Skip to main content

Full text of "Report of the land revenue settlement of the Dera Ismail Khan District of the Punjab, 1872-79"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


InMati  litstilttte,  ^dA 

-Jdmj 


J2.C  /Z 


r 


^  / 


Ho,  t69,  dated  Lahore,  16th  if  ay  168^. 

k— F.  C.  CBlvimro,  Esquire,  Senior  Secretary  to  FinaDcial  Commiuionet,  Pan  jab, 
to— The  Secretary  to  Government,  Ponjab. 

The  final  report  of  the  settlement  of  the  Dera  Ismail 

Submit,  the  (Smii  report  of    ^hau  District  was  suhmitted  by  the 
^he  wttiement  of  the  Dera    Settlement  0£Bicer,  Mr.  Tucker,  in  April 

I.m«a  Khan  Oirtrict.  jg^g  .    ^^^  ^  ^^^  ^^^^  j^^  ^^^^  ^^^^^_ 

intended  by  Mr.  Lyall^  as  Settlement  Commissioner,  almost 
up  to  its  close«  the  Report  was,  with  his  permission,  received 
in  this  ofBce  without  any  review  by  Major  Wace.  Some 
time  was  ocdupied  in  passing  the  Iteport  through  the  t^ress, 
And  since  then  the  pressure  of  other  duties  has  prevented 
Mr.  Lyall  from  i*evietring  it.  1  am  now  directed  to  forward 
it  f ot  the  orders  of  Oovernnient,  and  to  submit  the  following 
it  remarks  by  the  Ij^inancial  Oomniissioner. 

2.  Part  I,  which  contains  a  geographical  and  physical 

Bemarki  dn  Part  I  of  th^      aCCOUUt   of    the    district^    which    is   the 

^•p**"**  largest   in    the   Punjab^    calls  for  no. 

special  remarks.  It  is  well  and  clearly  written^  and  gives 
an  excellent  and  accurate  description  of  the  district,  with 
its  scanty  rainfall,  its  peculiar  Systems  of  Cultivation  on 
the  lands  in  the  Damdn  tract  to  the  West  of  the  Indus, 
crossed  by  streams  from  the  Suleimdn  hills,  its  dreary  Thai 
or  desert  to  tbe  east  of  that  ritrer,  and  its  fertile  alluvial 
lands  in  the  Indus  Valley. 

3.  In  Part  11  of  the  !&eport,  Mr.  fucker,  after  notice 
Hifltory  of  the  district  and    Ing  that  nothing  is  kuowu  of  the  early 

iti  coioDiiatioD.  history  of  the  district,  which  apparently 

was  at  the;  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  aliHost  uiipo^ 
pulated,  gives  an  acdotint  of  that  double  colonization,  partly 
by  Jdts  and  Biluchis  from  the  south,  and  partly  by  Fowindha 
Pathins  from  the  north-west,  which  has  produced  the  present 
distribution  of  the  population.  The  colonisation  from  the 
^  north-west  may,  in  fact,  be  said  to  be  still  in  progress  j 

Marwats  and  Bhitannis  have  migrated  into  the  district  in 
late  years,  and  Waziris  are  now  anxious  to  settle.  But  for 
the  restraining  influence  of  the  British  power,  the  rude  and 
fierce  hill  tribes  would  repeat  the  history  of  past  generations, 
and  mn  by  the  sword  settlements  in  the  plains  from  the 


(    2    ) 

older  colonists,  grown  more  wealthy  but  less  warlike ;  now 
under  British  rule  they  have  to  settle  as  dependents  or  to 
beg  for  grants  of  waste  land.  Mr.  Tucker  then  relates  in 
some  detail  the  local  history  of  the  last  three  centuries, — a 
somewhat  confusing  picture  of  the  rise  and  fall  of  families, 
but  one  which  will  be  both  interesting  and  useful  to  those 
who  are  brought  into  contact  with  the  present    represent- 

Note.^\n  pariL  107,  line  ^^^^f^  ^^  the  old  ruling  tribcs  and  rule 
34,  forMuiraj,  read  Sawan  families.  As  clscwhere  in  the  Punjab, 
^""  the  Sikh  succeeded  to  that  of  the  local 

chiefs,  and  this,  in  1819  was  followed  by  annexation  to  the 
British  dominions. 

4.  With  reference  to  the  other  matters  treated  of  in 
Population  according  to    this  part  of  thc  B/Cport,  it  wiU  bc  suffi- 

late  census.  cicnt  to  uoticc  that  the   population  of 

the  district  by  the  late  census  has  been  returned  as  441,649, 
including  Powindahs.  This  result,  compared  with  that  of 
the  census  of  1 868,  seems  to  show  that  the  Settlement  census 
cannot  have  been  very  reliable.  One  cause  of  this  is  that,  as 
the  Settlement  Officer  points  out,  the  floating  population, 
owing  to  the  system  adopted,  escaped  enumeration  in  the 
Settlement  census. 

5.  The  weights  and  measures  customary  in  the  district 
Diversity  of  weighte  and    are  morc  than  usually  diverse  :  it  would 

'»*'*»*^'^®«-  be  well  if  in  all  Government  records 

some  uniform  standard  were  adopted  for  the  seer  and  topa, 
as  has  been  done  in  the  case  of  the  land  measures  (paragraph 
155)  ;  from  paragraph  154  this  apparently  is  not  the  case 
at  present. 

6.  One  of  the  most  important  duties  which  devolved 
The  tenures  of  the  dis-    ou  the  Settlement  Officer  was   to  in- 

trict ;  general  remarks.       vestigatc  and   rccord  the  character  of 

the  peculiar  and  complicated  tenures,  which  have  had  their 
origin  partly  in  the  history  of  the  colonization  of  the  country, 
partly  in  the  old  method  of  taking  the  revenue  in  kind,  and 
partly  in  the  low  value  of  unimposed  and  unirrigated  land. 
From  these  causes  have  arisen  severally  the  double  system 
of  ownership,  the  somewhat  intricate  methods  of  dividing 
the  produce  among  the  several  right  holders,  and  the  rights 
gained  by  men  who  have  by  their  improvements  rendered 
the  soil  capable  of  cultivation,  such  as  the  '  lathbands '  and 
'  hitimars.'     From  the  very  detailed  account  of  the  tenures^ 


(    3    ) 

which  is  given  in  Part  III.  of  the  Report,  it  is  evident  that 
Mr.  Tucker  has  discliarged  this  part  of  his  duty  in  an  able 
and  painstaking  manner,  and  has  thus  laid  the  foundation  for 
successful  revenue  administration  and  intelligent  judicial 
decisions. 

7.  In    the   Cis-Indus  tahsils   the   country  appears  to 
Origin  of  unureg  in  the     havc  been  vcry  thinly  populated.     Tlie 

Ci«- Indus  tabsiis.  zamluddrs  were  obliged   to   offer  very 

easy  terms  to  induce  cultivators  to  settle  on  their  extensive 
estates.  Hence  arose  their  practice  of  leasing  land  to  culti- 
vators, to  hold  permanently  on  payment  of  the  revenue  and  a 
light  quit-rent  only,  in  consideration  of  a  small  sum  of  ready 
cash  called  jhuri,  which  was  paid  when  the  lease  was  first 
made.  These  lessees,  and  a  few  other  old  tenants  at  last 
summary  settlement,  were  held  to  be  inferior  proprietors  of 
the  lands  in  their  occupation.  The  greater  part  of  the  culti- 
vation is  in  these  men's  hands. 

The  title  of  the  village  zamindars  or  superior  proprie- 
tors in  some  cases  appears  to  be  founded  on  first  settling  in 
the  waste,  or  on  grants  of  large  blocks  from  the  State.  In 
other  cases  Mr.  Lyall  thinks  the  ancestor  of  the  family  was 
made  headman  of  the  village  by  the  ruler  of  the  day,  and 
that  he  and  his  descendants  have  gradually  turned  their 
title  of  office  into  a  proprietary  title.  The  superior  pro* 
prietorship  is  almost  always  held  undividedly  :  any  indi- 
vidual superior  proprietor  who  cultivates  is  himself  an 
inferior  proprietor  quoad  his  cultivation. 

8.  In  paragraphs  180  to  184,  Mr.  Tucker   gives  an 

ReBpecti.e  right,  of  supe-  accouut  of  the  Tules  which  havc  bccn 
nor  and  inferior  proprietors  laid  dowu  f or  regulating  the  rclatious 
in  cu-indu8  tohsiiB.  bctwecn  thc  superior  and  inferior  pro- 

prietors  in  the  Cis-Indus  tahsfls.  These  rules  have  been 
established  by  general  consent,  and  Mr.  Lyall  considers 
that  they  have  a  full  justification  in  the  circumstances  of 
the  complicated  tenure  and  in  the  relative  rights  of  the 
parties,  and  that  they  will  probably  have  considerable  effect 
in  guiding  the  relations  of  the  two  parties.  But  at  the  same 
time  Mr.  Lyall  thinks  it  inevitable  that,  as  time  goes  on  and 
waste  land  becomes  more  valuable,  the  tendency  will  be  for 
the  rights  in  the  waste  of  the  superior  proprietors  to  increase 
at  the  expense  of  those  of  the  inferior  proprietors. 


(    4    ) 

9.     As  to  the  arrangements  described  in  para.  184,  with 

EifectofdiiQFionoiirigbti  TcfereDoe  to  the  claims  of  inferior 
of  inferior  proprietora  and  proprietors  to  reoover  land  lost  by 
p.:cupancy  tenant.,  diluvion.  Mr.  Lyall  docs  not  think  that 

any  better  rule  than  that  which  has  been  adopted  could  hare 
been  fixed.  The  rule  perhaps  will  seem  rather  loose,  but 
this  defect  was,  in  the  Financial  Commissioner's  opinion, 
unavoidable  under  the  circumstances  of  the  case;  rules 
of  practice,  founded  more  or  less  upon  this  general  rule,  will 
no  doubt  grow  up  in  different  estates.  Mr.  Lyall  agrees 
in  the  correctness  of  Mr.  Tucker's  assertion  that  the  rights 
of  occupancy  tenants  cease  altogether  when  the  whole  of  a 
plot  held  by  them  is  washed  away ;  there  is  a  clear  custom 
to  that  effect  in  the  district. 

Tenn™.   in  the  i>«i..  ^^-     ^^  dealing  with    the  tenure 

indoa  tiaha&i.  of  the  Traus-Iudus  tahsils,  Mr.  Tucker 

divides  the  country  into  : — 

I. — The  J&t-Biluch  tract,  including  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  Tahsfl,  and 
the  Dera  Fatteh  Ehan  ilaqua,  which  he  calls  by 
the  old  name  Makkalwad. 

II.— The  Tank  Tahsll. 

II I.^— The  lands  held  by  Fathin  tribes  in  the  Dera 
Ismail  Khan  and  Kulachi  tahsils. 

In  the  Makkalwad,  as  in  the  Ois- Indus  tahsils,  there 

are  in  the  great  majority  of  the  villages 

M^kL^Id  *^****  ^  *^    *^^   ^^  ^^  proprietors;  but  of  these 

the  title  of  the  superior  proprietors 
when  non-resident  in  the  village,  as  is  often  the  case, 
has  generally  dwindled  down  to  a  right  to  collect  a  small 
ti^ukd&ri  fee ;  when  resident  they  generally  also  retain 
proprietorship  of  the  waste,  the  irdEerior  proprietors  owning 
only  their  respective  holdings.  But  the  Trans- Indus  differs 
from  the  Ois-Indus  oounti^,  in  that  here,  as  regards  the 
body  of  proprietors,  whether  auperior  or  inferior,  the  old 
native  system  of  demand  and  collection  of  revenue  had 
remained  in  force  up  to  this  settlement :  at  the  summary 
settlement  the  right  to  collect  the  old  customary  share  of 
produce  and  cesses  was  leased  for  fixed  jamas  or  sun)s  of 
cash  to  one  or  more  leading  men  of  the  village,  sometimes 
of  tbe  superior,  sometimes  of  the  inferior  body,  and,  occasion- 
outsiders.    These  lesseeSi  or  mushaksad^  as  they 


(    B     ) 

are  locally  called,  had,  in  the  Makkalwad,  always  been  looked 
upon  as  mere  farmers,  and  a  cash  settlement  has  now  been 
made  either  with  the  superior  or  inferior  proprietors,  most 
commonly  with  the  latter ;  and  the  old  lessees  have  been  to 
some  extent  compensated  for  the  loss  of  their  leases  by  the 
grant  of  inams. 

11.    In  the  Tank  Tahsil  the  Settlement  Officer  first 

Twnret  of  t  b  e  Tank    tr©^*?  of    the  tcnurcs  in  the  Jatatar 

Taiwfl,  Jautar  oiroia.  Oirclc  and  the  Sirkdri  villages  generally, 

where  a  double  tenure  of  the  land  has 
generally  been  established.    This  had  its  origin  in  the  strong 
position,  both  as  ruler  and  proprietor,  assumed  by  Sarwar 
Khan,  the  strong  Naw&b  of  Tank,  who  died  in  1886,  the 
lapsing   of    these   rights    to    the    British   Government  at 
annexation,  and  the  leases  granted  by  Major  Nicholson    at 
the  first  summary  settlement  in   1864,  to    men  whom  he 
stated  to  be  the  dominant  class  in  each  village,  and  whom 
he  recommended  for  recognition  as  proprietors.  Mr.  Tucker 
gives  an  account  of  the  orders    subsequently  passed,  and 
the  result  of  them    may   be   thus    stated.    The    superior 
proprietors    are  Major  Nicholson's    village    lessees    where 
they  had  not  lost  possession.     In  cases  where  these  original 
lessees  had  lost  possession,  which  are  comparatively  few, 
they  are  the  men  who  succeeded  them  in  the  leases,  or 
men  who  have  now  claimed  as  descendants  of  the  old  pre« 
annexation  malliks  or  village  headmen.    All  the  other  land-* 
holders  in  the  villages  whose  occupation  dates  from  before 
annexation,  or  who,  though  they  came  later,  were  not  put  in 
by  the  men  now  made  superior  propritors,  have  been  made 
inferior  proprietors.    The    nature  and    incidents   of    this 
doubled  proprietary  right  will  be  the  same  here  as  in  most 
parts  of  Tahsil  Dera,  where,  as  before  noted,    it   is  the 
common  form  of  village  tenure.    This  double  tenure,  com- 
plicated as  it  at  first  sight  appears,  was  found  very  well 
suited  to  meet  the  relative  claims  of  both  parties  in  Tank, 
and  had  the  advantage  of  being  familiarly  known  to  them. 
In    fact  the  people  naturally  conformed*  their   respective 
claims  to  the  incidents  of  this  tenure. 


12.    In  the  Bhitanni  Oircle  the  tenures  are  simple, ,  the 

T«oi«.<ifBhiteBiuCiroia    ^^^  "©  ahuost  exclusivcly  held  by 
Md  the QumteVaUej.  cultivating  proprietors,  the  revenue  has 

been  always  coUeoted  in  kind ;  and  the 


(     6    ) 

proprietors^  being  given  the  option  of  the  continuance  of 
the  old  system  or  a  cash  assessment  of  Rs.  7,200,  *  elected 
for  the  former.  The  inams  to  Mr.  Tucker  refers  in  para. 
257  were,  under  the  orders  contained  in  Secretary  to  Govern- 
ment's No.  1146,  of  2lst  May  1879,  disallowed  for  the 
present,  on  account  of  the  complicity  of  the  tribe  in  the 
raid  on  Tank.  In  the  Gumal  Valley  also'  the  tenures  are 
simple  and  need  no  special  notice. 

13.    In  the  Kundi  country  the  past  history  nf  the  tract 
ii  .V    tr   J.     bas  given  rise  to  the  enjoyment,  by  the 

Tenares  of   the    Knndi      .         ?       -t  ^  o      j^    •  rri     i  j  -r^   -i  i  • 

country.  two  families  of  Sardari  Ehels  and  Dnkki 

Khels,  of  a  due  known  as  the  panch- 
daham  or  fifteenth.  As  to  this,  some* of  the  Sarddri  Khels 
attempt  to  make  ort  that  they  enjoyed  it,  or  something 
equivalent,  before  Sarwar  Khan  conquered  the  Kundis. 
They  say,  in  fact,  that  the  chief  tainship  of  the  clan  belonged 
to  their  section,  and  that  the  panch-daham  is  a  remnant  of 
chieftain  dues.  No  doubt,  however,  Mr.  Tucker  is  right  in 
supposing  that  the  actual  panch«daham  originated  in  a  grant 
by  Sarwar  Khan  to  Mian  Khan,  in  return  for  service  and 
by  way  of  "  mallik  "  or  headman's  fees ;  but  the  fact 
that  he  gave  the  fee  for  the  whole  of  the  Kundi  country  to 
Mian  Khan,  goes  to  prove  that  the  Sarddri  Kbel  had  some 
claim  to  a'chiefdom  of  the  clan. 

Mr.  Lyall  holds,  therefore,  that  the  panch-daham  has 
been  rightly  treated  at  this  settlement  as  of  the  nature  of  a 
talukd^i  due.  Some  small  part  of  it  has  been  mortgaged 
in  past  years,  which  shows  that  it  has  be6n  regarded  as  a 
proprietary  right.  At  the  present  settlement  it  has  been 
commuted  to  a  cash  cess  or  talukddri  due  of  25  per  cent  on 
the  Government  revenue.  The  subordinate  tenures  are 
comparatively  simple;  the  custom  of  vesh  or  periodical 
redistribution  of  lands,  which  formerly  prevailed  in  part  of 
the  tract,  has  now  been  disallowed  as  obsolete,  and  the  lands 
are  now  mainly  held  on  a  bhai^htok  tenure  by  cultivating 
proprietors. 

U.    In  dealing  with  the  tenures  of  the  Path&n  tribes 

..V  /.   ^  ^  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  and  Kulaohi 

TenuresoftheGnBdapur..    t^^^sils,  Mr.  Tuckcr  treats  first  of  the 

country  of  the  Gundapurs.  Here  the  land  tenure  is  very 
curious  and  compUcated,  and  has  been  a  great  puazle  to  the 

•  Nom-In  pm.  m,  line  1,  for  Bi.  7^000  tomI  Bi.  7»M0. 


(    7    ) 

courts  and  to  district  officers.  Without  a  survey  and  a 
detailed  inquiry,  such  as  has  been  made  in  this  settlement, 
it  was  scarcely  possible  to  comprehend  it  thoroughly.  The 
whole  Oundapurs'  territory  is  one  estate,  the  tribal  property 
of  the  Gundapur  clan,  and  is  held  on  shares.  Many  Gunda« 
purs  have  sold  some  or  all  of  their  shares,  but  the  purchasers 
have  o^enerally  been  members  of  the  clan.  The  clan  has  divided, 
at  different  times  almost  the  whole  area  among  its  six  main 
stems  or  nallahs  ;  only  a  little  remains  shdmiJat  or  common 
property  of  the  clan.  Each  nallah  received  in  this  division 
numerous  blocks  in  various  scattered  positions  ;  most  of  these 
blocks  have  again  beensub-dividedby  the  nallah  among  its 
different  branches  or  sections.  In  some  cases  the  section 
has  again  sub-divided  among  its  sub-sections  :  and  in  a  few 
cases  sub-division  has  gone  down  to  single  families  or 
individuals,  but  this  is  rare.  Although,  therefore,  many 
Gundapur  proprietors  cultivate,  yet  with  very  few  exceptions 
they  cultivate  as  tenants,  like  the  Jdts  ;  for  the  land  they 
so  occupy  is  either  not  their  property,  or,  being  shdmilat, 
is  only  their  property  partly  and  in  an  undivided  way.  A 
great  number  of  the  Gundapurs  have  never  taken  to  farming 
as  an  occupation,  partly  perhaps  on  account  of  the  difficulty 
of  getting  hold  of  a  good  plot  they  can  call  their  own.  In 
former  days  the  Gundapurs  were  an  independent  clan, 
paying  at  most  only  tribute,  and  taking  for  themselves  the 
whole  *'  mahsul,"  or  ruler's  share  of  the  produce  of  the 
land.  Of  late  years  the  Government  has  taken  three- tenths 
of  this  mahsul  and  left  one-tenth  to  the  proprietors  as 
malikana ;  what  has  been  done  with  the  remaining  six- 
tenths  of  the  produce,  which  is  called  the  "  rihkam,"  will 
appear  from  the  following  description  of  the  system  of 
cultivation. 

The  bands  or  embanked  fields  are  of  very  large  size, 
and  when  much  water  comes  down,  a  large  area  has  to  be 
rapidly  ploughed  and  eown ;  hence  the  pustom  is  that 
cultivation  is  carried  on  by  haldras,  or  comlbanies  of 
cultivators.  The  headman  of  the  company  is  called  the 
sardamma,  and  it  is  he  alone  who  is  considwed  to  hold 
the  lease,  and  who  is  recognized  by  the  Government  and  by 
the  proprietors  as  the  tenant ;  the  others  are  looked  upon 
as  his  private  associates.  Most  of  them  bring  their  own 
ploughs  and  oxen,  and  are  known  as  the  sardamma's  jorewdls 
or  bhaiwdh.    The  rihkam  or  tenant's  share  of  produce  is 


(    8    ) 

divided  by  the  haUra  upon  the  number  of  ploughs  eontribut' 
ed ;  but  the  sardamma  gets  from  the  associates^  in  return 
for  his  management  of  the  whole  enterprise,  an  extra  share^ 
varying  in  amount,  and  known  as  the  muajora  haUra. 

Some  of  these  tenants  have  acquired  a  right  of  occupancy 
on  the  grounds  of  having  effected  the  lathbandi  or  first 
embankment  of  the  fields.     In  such  case  they  hold  on,  of 
course,  to  the  same  set  of  fields  instead  of  changing  about 
as  the  others  do*    But  like  the  sardamma  -tenants-at-will 
they  commonly  associate  jorewdls  with  themselves  in  the 
cultivation,    and    take  a  small   share  of   the  rihkam  as 
*'  muajora  "  from  them.     Sometimes,  however,  they  sub-let 
their  holding  or  a  part  of  it  to  a  sub-tenant  to  be  cultivated 
separately,  and  take  from  the  sub-tenant  a  *'  muajota."    Thi« 
**  muajora,"   when  taken  from  sub-tenants  or  partners  in 
cultivation  by  lathbands  (f.  e.,  occupancy  tenants),  is  called 
'*  muajora  lathbandi."    There  is,  generallv,  a  middleman 
between  the  proprietors  and  the  actual  cultivators  ;  this  ig 
the  ni^wdddr.     He  is  the  result  of  the  complicated  proprie- 
tary tenure  of  the  Oundapurs,  and  of  the  mutual  jealousy 
which  always  eitist  among  Pathdn  clansmen.    A  middleman 
was  clearly  necessary  to  take  the  place  of  managing  farmer 
over  the  actual  cultivators  which  is  commonly  held  by 
Indian  village  landlords,  and  which,  in  respect  to  shamildt 
lands,  is  held  in  ordinary  villages  by  the  lambarddr.    This 
place  in  the  Oundapur  territory  is  held  by  the  nidwdddr  ;  he 
may  be  manager  for  the  whole  clan,  for  a  branch,  a  section, 
or  a  single  family  ;   that  depends  upon  the  degree  to  which 
division  has  been  carried  in  regard  to  the  plot  he  holds. 
He  constantly  manages  the  cultivation  of  many  adjacent  plots, 
holding  each  from  a  different  set  of  proprietors  ;  sometimes^ 
he  is  himself  a  shareholder  in  the  proprietorship  of  the  plot, 
and  sometimes  not.    As  a  sign  that  he  is  only  their  agent 
and  can  be  evicted  on  repayment,  and  as  a  fine  in  considera-< 
tion  of  letting  him  take  the  land,  or  of  not  evicting  him^ 
the  proprietors  exact  certain  sums  from  the  nidwdddr  ;  these 
sums  are  called  nidwa  money,  and  must  be  repaid  before 
the  niiw&ddr  can  be  evicted.    They  are  sometimes  taken 
when  the  nidwdd&r  first  gets  possession,  sometimes  afterwards. 
Perhaps  at  first  only  a  few  of  the  proprietors  may  have  taken 
money  in  respect  to  their  shares  of  a  plot,  and  have  handed 
it  over  to  a  nidwdddr,  but  afterwards  the  other  shareholders 
will  demand  something  on  aocount  of  their  shares  from  him* 


(    9    T 

The  money  paid  to  ^ach  shareholder  is  scored  against  his 
name  in  account  books.  One  shareholder  may  have  taken 
more,  and  another  less  ;  to  secure  himself  against  CTiction, 
the  nidwdddr  goes  on  making  adyances  to  importunate 
shareholders* 

The  share  of  produce  which  the  nidwdddr  gets  as  his 
profit  must  come  of  course  either  from  the  proprietor's 
malikana,  or  tenant's  rihkam,  or  from  both.  As  a  rule  he 
now-a*days  gets  from  one-seventh  to  one*twentieth  of  the 
rihkam,  and  no  share  of  the  malikana ;  what  he  gets  is  called 
the  "muajora  murtahun."  Almost  all  the  large  blocks  of 
shamil&t  land  and  many  of  the  small  are  held  in  nidwa ; 
many  of  the  nidwdddrs  cultivate  part  of  the  land  they  hold 
in  nidwa  themselves,  and  are,  quoad  such  fields,  tenants  as 
well  as  nidwdddrs.  There  are  a  few  small  Htdwdddrs  who 
cultivate  the  whole  of  their  holdings ;  th»  fact  is  that  these 
men  began  as  mere  tenants,  and  the  proprietors  have 
borrowed  money  from  them  on  a  pledge  of  the  tenancy. 
Many  of  these  nidwdddrs  have  been  now  found  by  the 
Settlement  Officers'  awards,  passed  in  attestation,  to  have 
acquired  extensive  rights  of  occupancy  which  would  survive 
repayment  of  the  nidwa  money.  Mr.  Lyall's  own  view  was 
and  is  adverse  to  the  validity  of  their  claims  to  occupancy 
right,  unless  in  very  exceptional  cases ;  but  as  the  Settlement 
Officers'  orders  in  attestation  were  supported  more  or  less 
clearly  by  a  decision  of  the  Chief  Court,  which  was  taken 
as  a  precedent,  Mr.  Lyall,  as  Settlement  Commissioner,  did 
not  think  it  right  to  interfere  by  executive  order.  The  point 
did  come  before  him  judicially  in  two  or  three  civil  appeals^ 
and  orders  for  re-decision  after  further  inquiry  as  to  the 
custom  were  passed  in  these  cases;  but  the  Settlement 
Officers  adhered  to  their  decisions,  and  the  appeals  were 
not  persevered  in. 

Many  of  the  nidwdddrs  are  resident  in  villages  the 
whole  or  greater  part  of  the  lands  of  which  they  hold  in 
nidwa.  These  men  really  manage  and  superintend  all  the 
fanning.  Others,  however,  live  at  a  distance  from  the  lands 
they  hold  in  nidwa,  and  have  not  much  more  connection 
with  them  than  is  involved  in  the  collection  of  their  dues, 
which  they  generally  manage  through  some  local  agent, 
using  the  Government  khdm  tahsf  I  papers  as  a  check. 

The  cultivation  is  almost  entirely  carried  on  by  tenants, 
of  whom  two-thirds  are  tenants-at-wiU.  When  the  cultivators 


(    10    ) 

under  the  eye  of  the  watchman  hare  harrested  their  crop, 
they  are  confronted  by  the  tahsil  officials,  the  jamaw&ls  or 
proprietors,  rent-collectors,  the  Tillage  servants,  and  the 
nidw^ddr.  If  the  land,  as  is  ordinarily  the  case,  is  held  in 
nidwa,  all  take  their  shares,  and  the  balance  is  left  to  the 
haldra,  or  company  of  cultivators,  to  be  divided  upon  ploughs 
as  described  above.  Sometimes^  however,  they  may  have  to 
pay  something  even  out  of  this  balance  to  a  lath  band 
occupancy  tenant,  who  has  ceased  to  cultivate  himself.  But 
the  tahsf  1  officials  do  not  carry  away  the  Government  share ; 
they  return  it  to  the  sardamma  or  head  tenant,  who  engages 
to  pay  its  cash  value  into  the  tahsil. 

Generally  speaking,  all  the  members  of  the  haUra  share 
this  contract  with  the  head  tenant,  though  the  tahsil  officials 
deal  only  with  him.  In  a  few  cases  where  the  tenant  seems 
very  impecunious  or  untrustworthy,  the  tahsil  officials  take 
security  from  him,  or  deposit  the  grain  on  his  behalf  with 
some  village  banker  and  grain  merchant. 

15.    The  above  is  the  system  which  was  found  in  force 

ArraAgemeritB  forpayment  ^t  this  Settlement,  and  the  qucstiou 
of  the  revenue  made  in  the  naturally  arosc  to  wbich  class  should  a 
Gundapnr.  ^^^  asscssmcut  bc  oflFcred.   The  revenue 

had  hitherto  been  paid  by  the  cultivators,  but  it  was  not 
desirable  to  ofFer  the  settlement  to  them  even  if  the  provisions 
of  the  Land  Revenue  Act  had  not  been  opposed  to  this  course, 
as  between  the  nidwdddrs  and  the  proprietors  opinions  varied ; 
but  the  orders  of  Government  passed  on  the  Kevenue  Bate 
Report  were,  in  accordance  with  Mr.  Lyall's  opinion,  that 
the  offer  should  be  firut  made  to  the  proprietors  conditionally 
on  their  making  suitable  arrangements.  In  the  Eori  and 
Takwdra  portions  the  of  tract,  cash  assessments  were 
accordingly  accepted  by  the  proprietors ;  but  in  the  Kulachi 
ox  Fradu  country,  the  cash  assessment  of  which  would  have 
been  Es.  19,915,  the  owners  refused  a  khatauniwdr  assessr 
ipent,  and  wanted  to  engage  for  a  cash  assessment  to  be 
paid  by  them  according  to  their  tribal  shares  in  the  superior 
ownership.  This  plan  was,  however,  considered  unworkable, 
and  it  being,  after  full  consideration,  held  inexpedient  to  make 
the  settlement  with  the  nidwdddrs  or  with  the  lathband  class^ 
it  was  finally  ruled,  in  letter  from  Secretary  to  Govemmentj 
No.  774,  oi  1st  April  1879,  that  the  existing  system  of  khdm 
tahsil  must  be  continued.  The  reduction  proposed  by  the 
Settlement  Officer  in  the  rate  of  the  Qovermnent  demand 


(  n  ) 

from  Bs.  82  to  Rs.  28-6-8  per  cent  was  at  tbe  same  time 
disallowed,  except  for  the  poor  tracts  lying  west  of  the  Luni, 
and  some  other  tracts  of  Daggar  land,  where  it  was  allowed 
on  the  condition  that  in  the  event  of  the  extension  of  Luni 
irrigation  thither  the  full  rates  must  be  taken  there  also. 

16.    The  Yarkanni  country  needs  no  special  notice,  but 
Tennret  of  the  Mian  Kbei    the  Mian  Khel  Circle  is  more  important. 
^^^^•-  This    circle    is    the    territory    of    the 

Mian  Khel  Fathdns,  who  are  Powindahs  by  origin,  and 
still  trade  to  great  distances  beyond  the  border.  It 
is  divided  into  M  usezdi,  a  strip  of  country  taken  as  its  share 
by  one  section  of  the  clan,  and  Draban,  the  country  retain* 
ed  by  the  remaining  sections.  Both  Musez&i  and  Draban 
have  again  been  sub-divided  in  the  very  curious  fashion 
explained  in  paragraphs  304  to  308  by  Mr.  Tucker.  These 
two  countries  have  again  been  parcelled  out  into  a  number 
of  mauzas  or  villages,  formed  with  reference  to  residence  of 
cultivators  or  other  reasons  unconnected  with  the  bounda* 
ries  of  proprietary  right,  as  determined  in  the  partitions 
effected  from  time  to  time*  by  the  clan  proprietors.  In  their 
eyes  each  country  is  still,  as  it  were,  a  single  estate. 

Mr.  Tucker  gives  a  good  fiscal  history  of  the  circle.  It 
will  be  seen  that  the  Nawab  of  Dera  took  tribute  only,  and 
that  the  Sikhs  took  one-seventh  in  kind,  leaving  a  malikana 
of  two-sevenths  to  the  proprietors.  Afterwards  Major 
Edwardes,  on  behalf  of  the  Darbdr,  raised  the  Government 
share  to  one-fifth  produce,  leaving  a  one-fifth  malikana  to 
the  proprietors,  and  made  a  cash  settlement  on  this  basis. 
Major  Edwardes's  award  as  to  the  respective  shares  of  Go- 
vernment and  the  proprietors  in  the  net  produce  was  adop- 
ted at  both  summary  settlements  as  the  standard  of 
assessment ;  but,  to  encourage  the  lessees  or  mushaksaddrs 
to  engage,  a  proviso  was  added  entitling  them  to  half  the 
proprietor's  one-fifth  malikana  in  years  when  the  one-fifth 
Government  share  of  produce  did  not  cover  the  demand. 
The  mnshaksad&rs  were  generally  leading  men  of  the  clan ; 
in  a  few  cases  they  were  selected  men  from  among  the  3&t 
cultivators.  The  assessment  was  made  with  the  proprietary 
body  for  the  lands  round  the  village  of  Draban  only ;  all  the 
other  46  villages,  excepting  two  or  three  which  have  been 
held  khAm  tahsll,  were  settled  with  mushaksadira.  In  eight 
villages  in  the  Draban  country  Mr.  Tucker  has  awarded  the 
iommary  settlement  lessees  the  status  of  sub-proprietors. 


(    12    ) 

These  are  villages  foanded  in  waste  lands  on  the  border  of 
the  Mian  Khel  territory  with  the  permission  of  the  elan,  by 
the  lessees  or  their  ancestors.  Many  of  the  Mian  Khel  vil- 
lages appear  to  have  been  founded  in  this  way,  but  the  con- 
nection of  the  founders  with  them  has  remained  unbroken 
in  these  cases  only.  Originally  the  founders  appear  to  have 
held  from  the  olan  on  a  tenure  similar  to  that  of  the  mazduri 
khors  of  the  Chandw&n  Circle.  The  reasons  for  awarding 
these  men  a  special  status  are  in  every  case  substantial,  and 
the  awards  appear  to  have  been  accepted  by  the  clan. 

In  these  eight  villages  the  settlement  has  been  made 
with  the  ex-lessee  sub-proprietors,  who .  will  collect  the 
mahsul,  or  Government  share  of  produce,  as  before,  from  the 
cultivators.  Most  of  the  land  in  these  villages  is  held  by 
lathband  occupancy  tenants  ( generally  Jdts),  who  pay  only 
the  two-fifths  mahsul  and  malikana,  and  take  muajora  or 
rent  from  sub-tenants  for  land  they  do  not;  cultivate  them- 
selves. The  ex-lessees  are  themselves  lathbands  in  their 
villages,  but  not  to  any  large  extent. 

The  arrangement  by  which  the  lessees  in  case  of  loss  took 
half  the  malikana  has  been  modified ;  of  the  8-20th  paid  by  the 
cultivators,  5-20th  instead  of  4t-20th,  as  heretofore,  has  been 
declared  mahsul  or  the  right  of  the  subordinate  proprietors, 
and  the  clan  proprietors  will  take  the  remaining  3-20th,  and 
will  no  longer  be  liable  to  any  deductions  on  account  of  losses. 
In  all  the  other  villages  of  the  Draban  Mian  Khels  the 
settlement  has  been  made  with  the  proprietors,  as  has  been 
done  also  in  the  Musazdi  country,  except  in  two  villages, 
where  an  arrangement  similar  to  that  in  the  eight  villages 
above  noted  has  been  made. 

17.  The  next  circle  is  the  territory  of  the  Babdrs  of 
*.t.   »v^  Chandwdn.    The  whole  of  it  has  been 

Tenures  of  the  Baoftra.  3»    >  3    :%  iv-i'iv  j.  x*  « 

divided  among  the  different  section  of 
the  clan ;  the  process  has  been  gradual,  as  new  land  has 
•been  brought  into  cultivation,  or  sometimes  as  a  prelimin* 
ary  to  so  doing  the  clan  has  stepped  in  and  divided  the 
block  among  its  sections.  Each  section  therefore  holds  plot 
scattered  over  the  whole  territory.  These  divisions  were 
originally  made  to  enable  each  section  to  collect  its 
proprietary  share  of  produce  separately,  and  not,  as  a  rule, 
with  any  view  to  separate  cultivation ;  but  now-a-days  the 
proprietors,  as  far  as  possiblci  have  their  own  tenants  for 
their  own  holdings. 


(    18    ) 

Tlie  maadari  khor,  of   whom  the  Settlement  Officer 
g^ves  an  accoant  in  paragraph  323,  was  originally  a  sort  of 
middleman,  who  occupied  in  this  circle  a  position  similar  to 
that  held  by  the  nidwdddr  in  the  Gunddpor  conntry.     He 
was  the  o^pring  of  the  same  necessities  caused  by  the 
same  tribal  system.    In    return  for    management  of  the 
cultivation,  the  clan  allowed  him  a  small  share  of  the  net 
produce  as  his  masduri ;  this  share  was  larger  if  he  was 
breaking  up  waste,  or  if  the  situation  was  an  exposed  one. 
J  ust  as  the  Gunddpur  took  money  from  the  nidwddirs  as 
a  proof  of  their  power  to  evict  on     repay-ment,   so   the 
Babdrs  put  in  the  masduri  khors  by  written  leases  for  fixed 
terms,  to  prevent  them  from  acquiring  a  permanent  title. 
If  they  renewed  the  term  or  allowed  the  masduri  khor  to 
hold  on,  they  generally  reduced  the  amount  of  masduri ; 
sometimes  this  reduction  was  general ;   sometimes  it  was 
made  only  in  respect  to  the  shares  of  certain  individuals  who 
insisted  on  it,  just  as  each  individual  Ounddpur  commonly 
has  his  separate  ni&wa  money  account  with  the  niiwdddr. 
Mr.  Tucker  mentions  that  in  two  or  three  special  cases  the 
mazduri  khors  have  been  held  in  attestation  to  have  acquired 
a  permanent  title.    The  clan  in  one  of  these  cases  brought  a 
regular  suit  in  the  Extra  Assistant  Settlement  Officer's  Court 
to  oust  the  mazduri  khor,  and  obtained  a  decree ;   in  appeal, 
Mr.  Lyall,  as  Settlement  Commissioner,  reversed  this  decision 
and  upheld  the  order  passed  in  attestation,  but  with  some 
modifications  of  detail :  there  were  special  reasons  of  a  sub- 
stantial kind  for  holding  the  status  to  be   permanent  in  these 
cases.    The  settlement  has  been  made  here,  as  elsewhere, 
with  the  clan  proprietors,  not  with  the  mazduri  khor.    The 
separation  of  rights  in  land  from  rights  in  the  kalapani  or 
perennial  water  is  peculiar  to  this  circle,  and  may  some  day 
cause  a  difficulty.    A  similar  separation  exists  in  part  of  the 
irrigated  country  near  Bannu. 


18.    The  tenure    of    the  TJshtenna  Girde,   which  is 

T^«.af»beU.hi«o«.       ^i^.     ^     PW^P^    880    of     the 

Beport^  18  now  smiple,  each  proprietor 
owning  his  own  fields  in  severalty,  although  these,  owing  to 
the  mode  in  which  the  original  tribal  partition  was  effected, 
are  now  scattered  over  the  circle.  Up  to  this  settlement  the 
revenue  has  been  always  collected  in  kind,  at  the  exception- 
ally light  rate  of  one-tenth  of  the  gross  produce, — ^a  con- 
cession  made  to  the  TJshtoranas  owing  to  their  living  in  t^' 


1 


(  1*  ) 

hills  and  to  the  great  uncertainty  of  their  harvests.  A 
light  cash  assessment  has  now  heen  suhstituted  for  this 
arrangement.  The  Deputy  Commissioner,  in  his  last  Revenue 
Report',  has  stated  his  opinion  that,  owing  to  the  difficulty 
of  collecting  a  cash  assessment  from  the  Ushteranas,  it  may 
he  necessary  to  revert  to  grain  collections ;  but  Mr.  Lyall 
does  not  believe  that  the  clan  as  a  hody  will  agree  to  this, 
and  he  thinks  that,  if  necessary,  force  should  be  employed 
to  compel  payment  of  the  cash  assessment,  which  is  a  very 
light  one. 

19.  In  the  Kasrani  country   also    possession  is    the 
„     •      ,  ,^    ^  measure  of  ri^ht;  the  Kasrani  squatters 

T«DaT«i    of  the  Easraoi         »    ..  .,    •  mi  j.     i      •      ii 

country.  of  the  outlyiug  Villages  are  technically 

classed  as  inferior  proprietors,  because 
of  the  small  customary  grain  fee  paid  in  recognition  of  the 
manorial  title  of  a  family  of  Kulachi  Biluchis ;  hut  this  is 
the  only  point  which  distinguishes  them  from  full  proprie- 
tors, and  the  settlement  has  been  made  with  them.  Before 
this  settlement  the  revenue  of  this  tract,  which  is  even 
worse  than  that  of  the  Ushteranas,  was  taken  in  kind, 
generally  at  one-fourth  the  gross  produce, — a  high  rate, 
which  had  its  origin  in  the  insignificance  of  the  tribe  and 
the  country  heing  held  in  jagir,  and  which  was  continued 
owing  to  their  turhulence  and  misconduct. 

20.  The  Ehetrans    are  a   Fathdn    clan,   though  as- 
Tii«  Khotmnt,  Biinehif.    similatcd   to   the   Biluchis  in  manners 

MbeT^  the  Independent     and  customs,  and  the  tenure  on  which 

they  hold  their  lands,  though  now 
mainly  hhai^hdra,  to  some  extent  resembles  that  of  the 
Fathin  Circle ;  for  instance,  the  kalapani  lands  are  held  in 
common  upon  water  shares,  and  many  large  blocks  exist, 
owned  undividedly  by  many  shareholders,  which  must,  Mr. 
Lyall  thinks,  he  the  relics  of  a  primary  tribal  division.  The 
corporations  of  proprietors  who  own  these  blocks  collect 
from  the  cultivators  in  kind,  and  pay  the  revenue  of  the 
block  upon  their  shares. 

Mr.  Tucker's  accounts  of  the  Biluch  country  of  the 
Pathdn  tribes  of  the  Khasor  range  and  of  the  Marwat 
country  do  not  call  for  any  special  notice.  Nor  is  it  necessary 
in  the  present  review  to  ii^otice  the  interesting  accounts  of 
the  Independent  Tribes  beyond  the  border  and  of  the 
Powindahs ;  the  information  on  these  subjects  recorded  by 


(    15    )  . 

the  Settlement  OfBcer  will  be  very  valuable  to  all  who  have 
to  manage  the  relations  of  the  British  Government  with 
these  tribes. 


21.     In  paragraphs  379  to  387  of  the  Report,  Mr.  Tucker 
Riparian  boondsries  on     gives  an  accouut  of  the  measufos  taken 
the  indui,  with  reference   to   the   settling  of  the 

boundaries  of  villages,  tahsils^  and  districts  along  the  Indus. 
The  custom  in  force  is  that  of  fixed  village  boundaries,  and 
the  whole  of  the  river-bed  has  been  mapped  and  divided  into 
separate  estates.  The  existing  rule  as  to  transfers  of  juris* 
diction  is  that  all  alluvial  lands  belonging  to  estates,  of  which 
the  village  site  or  the  greater  part  of  the  area  is  situated  on 
one  side  of  the  river,  shall  be  considered  to  belong  to  the 
tahsfl  on  that  side. .  In  paragraph  387,  Mr.  Tucker  dwells  on 
the  inconveniences  which  arise  from  the  transfer  of  a  village 
from  one  jurisdiction  to  another  during  the  course  of  a  settle- 
ment, and  urges  that  as  far  as  possible  such  transfers  should 
be  avoided,  and  should  not  be  permitted  except  when  the 
alteration  in  the  position  of  village  in  relation  to  the  deep- 
stream  is  likely  to  be  of  a  lasting  character.  In  his  argu* 
ment  he  refers  to  the  effect  of  transfers  between  the  Dera 
Ghdzi  Ehan  and  Muzaffargarh  districts ;  but  this  is  a  separate 
matter.  References  have  been  made  to  the  Financial  Com- 
missioner, in  connection  with  questions  which  have  arisen  as 
to  transfers  between  these  districts,  and  orders  have  been' 
passed.  As  to  the  boundary  between  the  Leiah  Tahsil  and 
the  Saoghar  Tahsil  of  Dera  Ghdzi  Khan,  the  Financial  Com- 
missioner agrees  with  Mr.  Tucker  that  it  will  be  probably 
unadvisable  to  change  the  boundary  laid  down  at  settlement : 
there  are  already  by  that  boundary  certain  parts  of  villages 
which  belong  to  the  Sanghar  Tahsil^  although  situated  on 
the  Leiah  side  of  the  deep-stream,  and  no  inconvenience  has 
as  yet  been  found  to  result  from  this  arrangement.  If  it 
is  hereafter  found  necessary  for  special  reasons  to  alter  the 
boundary  now  fixed,  and  to  transfer  villages  from  one  district 
to  the  other,  special  orders  will  have  to  be  given  at  the  time 
as  to  how  the  settlement  arrangements  and  engagements  are 
to  be  maintained.  As  to  the  boundary  between  the  different 
tahsils  of  Dera  Ismail  £han  and  between  Dera  Tahsil  and 
the  Midnw&li  Tahsfl  of  BannUy  Mr.  Lyall  agrees  that  trans- 
fers of  villages  should  only  be  made  for  special  reasons  and 


(    16    ) 

iirhere  the  alteration  in  position  is  likely  to  be  of  a  lasting 
character.  If  this  principle  is  adopted,  such  transfers  will  be 
few  ;  and  there  is  no  such  difference  of  assessment  between 
the  different  tahsf Is  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  as  would  give  rise 
to  any  practical  difficulty ;  nor  indeed  is  there  now  any  such 
difference  between  the  Dera  and  Midnwdli  assessments.  Un- 
der the  arrangements  finally  sanctioned  for  Midnw^li,  there 
is  only  one  full  fluctuating  rate  on  cultivation  with  a  half- 
rate  for  new  lands,  and  a  grazing  rate  assessed  in  only  a  few 
villages.  If  Dera  villages  were  transferred  to  Mi^nwdli,  it 
would  be  easy  to  maintain  their  particular  rate  on  culti- 
vation and  to  exempt  them  from  liability  to  a  grazing 
rate. 

22.    The   system  of  irrigation  arrangements  on  the 
,  .   ,.    ,     ^.„  ^  larger  hill  streams  described  in  para* 

Imffation  from  niu ■ireamt.  «       a#x^         ^    ^^-^     #  xi      •«-»  ^ 

graphs  399  and  401  of  the  Report  prac- 
tically resembles  the  cher  labour  arrangements  still  in  force 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  inundation  canals  in  Mooltan  and 
Muzaffargarh;  but  owing  to  the  exceedingly  irregular  action 
of  the  torrents  and  the  constantly  changing  character  of 
their  banks  and  beds,  the  system  is  exceedingly  loose,  and 
great  power  of  changing  the  arrangements  is  necessarily  en- 
trusted to  the  leading  men  of  the  people  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  d&roghds,  the  tahsflddrs  and  the  Deputy  Com- 
missioner. The  Financial  Commissioner  does  not  see  how 
this  looseness  of  system  can,  under  the  circumstances,  be 
avoided  ;  he  agrees  with  Mr.  Tucker  in  considering  that  the 
liability  to  supply  labour  is  part  of  the  land  tenure.  It  may 
be  necessary  eventually  to  attempt  to  systematize  ihe  arrange-  - 
ments  and  to  give  them  a  legal  basis  ;  but  the  task  will  be 
immensely  difficult,  and  as  all  the  people  concerned  recognize 
the  absolute  necessity  of  the  present  arrangements,  it  is  to  ' 
be  hoped  that  with  good  administration  by  the  Deputy  Com- 
missioner the  present  system  will  not  break  down.  The 
schemes  for  the  improvement  of  the  Luni,  to  which  the  Set- 
tlement Officer  refers  in  paragraphs  402  and  403,  were 
referred  to  the  Financial  Commissioner  for  his  opinion.  This 
was  submitted  io  the  Joint-Secretary  to  Government,  Punjab, 
Irrigation  Branch,  in  this  office  letters  Nos.  78  S.  C.  of  21st 
August  1878,  and  1165  of  28th  February  1879,  and  was  in 
favour  of  carrying  out  the  first  or  smaller  scheme  for  the 
construction  of  weir  only. 


(    17    ) 

23.  Speaking  broadly,  the  Dera   Ismail  Khan  Dis* 

Five  great  tracts  contain-       tllCt  COIlsistS  Of  five  tiacts  : 

cd  in  the  district. 

I. — The  Damdn,  where  cultivation  is  carried  on  in 
embanked  fields  by  means  of  irrigation  from 
the  streams  which  issue  from  the  Suleiman 
range. 

II. — The  {'aniala  and  Khasor  country,  consisting  of  the 
tracts  within  or  bordering  upon  the  small  hill 
ranges  between  Sheikh  Bud  in  and  the  Indus. 
Here  the  cultivation,  when  the  soil  is  light 
and  sandy,  as  most  of  it  is,  depends  upon  the 
local  rainfall,  but  part  of  the  cultivation  de- 
pends upon  springs  and  small  hill  torrents. 

i 

III, — The  B/Ug-Paharpur  tract,  which  in  part  resembles 
the  Indus  alluvial  tract,  but  is  mainly  depend- 
ent for  irrigation  on  wells,  inimdation  canals, 
and  the  drainage  from  the  Khasor  range. 

IV. — The  Kachi  or  the  alluvial  lands  of  the  Indus. 

V. — The  Thai  or  Cis-Indus  sandy  plain. 

24.  In  the  Damdn  the  cultivated  area  is  especially  liable . 
Account  of  the  Daman,     ^q  yary  from  vcar  to  vcar ;  the  culturable 

and  of  tbc  STstem  oi  asschs-  .''  •'.         •"^-ijii 

ment  introdnced.  area  IS  vcry  cxtensivc,  but  the  area  actu« 

ally  cultivated  in  any  year  depends,  first  upon  the  rainfall  in 
the  Afghdn  hills  beyond  our  border,  which  feeds  the  hill 
streams  which  flow  out  upon  the  Damdn,  and  secondly  upon 
the  successful  erection  and  maintenance  of  the  dams  across 
these  hill  streams.  The  rainfall  may  be  deficient  and  the 
supply  of  water  scanty,  or  the  torrents  may  come  down  in 
such  force  as  to  sweep  away  the  dams  and  thus  make  it 
impossible  to  lead  the  water  where  it  is  required  ;  and  owing 
to  the  right  of  the  upper  villages  to  irrigate  their  lands  be- 
fore allowing  the  floods  to  pass  on  to  the  lower  villages,  the 
former  may  in  years  of  somewhat  scanty  rainfall  be  well 
watered  and  prosperous,  while  the  latter  are  dry  and  waste. 
In  consequence  of  this  liability  of  the  tract  to  great  fluctu- 
ations of  the  yield,  and  in  order  to  facilitate  the  in|;roduction 
of  cash  payments  by  the  individual  landholders,  and  the 
abolition  of  the  hitherto  existent  mushaksad&r  or  lambardar 
lessee  systemj  it  was  decided  at  this  settlement  that  some 


(    18    ) 

system  of  assessment  less  rigid  than  that  of  a  fixed  demand 
should  be  adopted  ;  and,  therefore,  after  framing  estimates 
for  fixed  village  assessments,  only  one-fourth  of  these  was  in 
each  case  announced  as  the  fixed  assessment,  and  in  lieu  of 
the  other  three-fourths  it  was  arranged  that  crop  rates  fixed 
for  each  circle  would  be  charged  on  the  cultivated  area  each 
harvest. 

The  objects  aimed  at  in  keeping  one-fourth  of  the  reve- 
ntie  fixed  were  to  stimulate  cultivation  and  to  relieve  the 
cultivator  from  an  excessive  demand  in  years  of  super-abun- 
dant harvests  and  low  prices.  The  crop  rates  assessed  are 
given  in  paragraph  447  of  the  Beport.  Some  corrections 
needed  in  this  table  are  pointed  out  in  the  note  below.* 

These  rates  were  purposely  pitched  low  for  the  reasons 
stated  in  paragraphs  448  and  449  of  the  Beport,  and  therefore 
claim  to  the  lower  rates  devised  for  the  inferior  cultivation 
known  as  rel  and  lalmi  should  be  granted  charily  ;  while  at 
the  same  time  the  system  must  not,  as  Mr.  Tucker  points  out 
in  paragraph  467,  be  worked  so  stiffly  in  exceptionally  un- 
favourable years  as  to  injure  the  people's  resources  and  check 
cultivation.  In  paragraphs  453,  454,  465  and  466  the  Settle- 
ment Officer  notes  some  directions  for  the  working  of  the 
system, t  which  should  for  the  present  be  observed.  If  ex- 
perience shows  that  some  modification  of  these  rules  is  re- 
quired, the  matter  should  be  reported  for  orders.  As  already 
noted,  a  system  of  collection  by  appraisement  of  a  share  of 
the  produce  has  been  maintained  with  the  consent  of  the  pro- 
prietors in  the  Bhitanni  tract  and  in  part  of  the  Gundapur 
country.    The  reasons  are  fully  given  in  the  correspondence. 

25.  The  Faniala  tract  and  that  part  of  the  Khasor 
Assessmeni  o€  the  Faniala    couutry  which  is  uot  in  the  bed  of  the 

and  Khasor  country.  Indus  havc  becu  givcu  a  fixed  assess- 

ment. Most  of  the  cultivation,  which  is  very  scanty,  depends 
on  the  local  rainfall,  and  there  were  no  special  reasons  for 
abandoning  the  usual  system  of  assessment. 

26.  The  greater  part  of  the  cultivation  of  the  Rug- 
Assessment  of  the  Rng-     Faharpur  tract  is  tolerably  secure,  and 

Piiharpnr  tract.  has  also  been  settled  at  a  fixed  demand, 

*  Note.-^The  rate  on  barley  in  Gumal  Takwira,  2nd  class,  is    Re.  0-9-0>  and  in  3rd 
class  Re.  0-S*0,  instead  of  vice  vend. 

The  rate  on  hajra  in  Lnni  Gudh  Toal,  2nd  class,  is  Re.  0-7-0. 

t  iVo^tf.— In  paragraph  4$6«  role  2  lino  2,  for  "caltiratod*'  read  "  ancnltiratod." 


(    19    ) 

but  a  few  villages  have  been  brought  under  the  fluctuating 
system  of  assessment  for  riyer  lands. 

27.    The  Kachi  or  Indus  alluvial  tract  is  over  800,000 
*  4.  C4^u  V  w     acres  in.  extent,  and  includes  portions  of 

AsseMment  of  the  Eachi.       ..       :_.^       _.        '..  _-.  it-    i      t  •    -r*!     i 

the  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  Kulachi,  Bhak- 
kar  and  Leiah  tahsOs;  the  fluctuations  both  in  the  area  undev 
cultivation  and  the  yield  per  acre  are  much  less  marked  here 
than  in  the  Daman ;  but  both  for  reasons  which  apply  gene- 
rally to  tracts  of  this  character  and  for  others  which  apply 
specially  to  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  District,  it  was  considered 
desirable  to  introduce  a  system  of  fluctuating  assessments. 
These  reasons  it  will  be  advisable  to  now  state  in  some  detail, 
because  Mr.  Tucker  in  his  Eeport  has  written  little  on  the 
subject,  and  because  in  the  Bannu  district,  the  Report  of 
which  has  been  already  submitted,  it  was  not  necessary  to 
say  much  on  the  subject,  as  the  Settlement  Officer  there  only 
continued  and  improved  an  already  existing  system  of  flue* 
tuating  assessments.  The  ordinary  system  in  force  for  the 
treatment  of  lands  affected  by  river  action  is  that  prescribed 
by  Chapter  D.  II.  of  the  rules  under  the  Land  Revenue  Act. 
Under  that  system  the  settlement  malguzari  area  (i.  ^.,  the 
area  entered  as  cultivated  or  culturable  in  the  Settlement 
papers)  is  all  considered  to  be  assessed  in  the  Settlement 
jama,  and  no  improvement  of  it  by  new  cultivation  or  allu- 
vial deposit  will  justify  the  Deputy  Commissioner  in  en- 
hancing  such  assessment.  He  can  remit  on  account  of  land 
rendered  unculturable  by  the  direct  action  of  the  river,  e.g,, 
land  carried  away  or  spoiled  by  deposit  of  sand ;  but  under 
Rule  18  he  ought  not  to  so  remit,  if  he  finds  that  there  has 
been  an  equivalent  improvement  of  some  other  part  of  the 
estate,  in  whcih  case  he  ought  to  refer  the  individual  land- 
holder injured  to  a  new  bdchh,  or  redistribution  of  the  reve- 
nue, as  his  remedy.  Although  the  Deputy  Commissioner 
can  remit  on  account  of  land  spoiled  by  direct  river  action,, 
he  cannot  under  the  rules  remit  for  land  which  becomes  un- 
culturable by  failure  of  river  action.  The  rules  fail  to  recog-^ 
nize  the  fact  that  in  the  south-west  of  the  Punjab,  where 
the  rainfall  is  too  small  for  rain  cultivation  in  the  absence 
of  wells  or  canals,  the  question  whether  land  is  culturable 
or  unculturable  depends  upon  whether  it  does  or  does  not 
get  moisture  from  the  river  by  flood  or  by  percolation,  and 
as  the  rivers  frequently  change  their  channels  or  the  direc- 
tions of  their  floodsi  land  which  is  culturable  one  year 


(     20     ) 

becomes  unculturable  another  year,  and  may  remain  so  for 
many  years  in  succession.  On  the  other  hand«  for  the  same 
reason  large  tracts  previously  unculturable  become  easily 
culturable,  and  remain  so  for  uncertain  periods.  The  rules 
are  therefore  unsuitable  for  this  part  of  the  Punjab,  and,  if 
strictly  adhered  to  in  practice,  le&d  in  the  currency  of  settle- 
ments to  great  inequaliti(»s  of  assessment,  some  villages  losing 
most  of  their  cultivation  but  getting  no  remission,  while 
others  are  able  to  immensely  increase  their  cultivation  with- 
out having  to  pay  any  additional  revenue.  In  the  Upper 
Punjab,  on  the  other  hand,  the  authorized  system  carried  out 
with  a  moderate  discretion  works  well  enough.  In  the  first 
place,  the  culturable  waste  of  river-side  estates  is  not  nearly 
so  extensive  in  comparison  to  the  cultivated  area  as  in  the 
Lower  Punjab,  and  is  much  less  liable  to  change  in  character 
and  extent ;  for  the  action  of  the  rivers  is  not  so  capricious 
and  violent.  Moreover,  the  waste  does  not  depend  on  the 
floods  for'  cultivation  :  the  moisture  of  the  soil  and  the  rain- 
fall are  sufficient,  and  therefore  a  Settlement  Officer  can  rea- 
sonably take  the  culturable  waste  into  account  in  assessing 
in  the  Upper  Punjab. 

But  in  the  Lower  Punjab  culturable  waste  lands  in 
river-side  estates  are  ordinarily  very  extensive  as  compared 
to  the  cultivated  area,  and  no  dependence  can  be  placed  on 
their  remaining  culturable  for  any  time  ;  radical  changes  in 
the  quality  of  large  areas  of  soil  occur  frequently,  and 
land  culturable  one  year  may  become  practically  uncultur- 
able the  next,  without  change  of  quality  of  soil,  from  a 
change  in  the  nature  or  direction  of  the  floods.  Practically, 
therefore,  a  Settlement  Officer  cannot  take  into  account  cul- 
turable waste  when  assessing  river  villages  in  the  Lower 
Punjab.  Nor  would  there  practically  be  any  inequality 
caused  in  the  Lower  Punjab  by  assessing  river-side  villages 
on  lands  broken  up  from  culturable  waste,  while  the  up-land 
villages  are  exempt  from  such  assessment. 

In  such  a  country,  where  little  or  no  barani  cultivation 
is  possible,  it  is  only  the  river-side  villages  which  can  break 
up  waste  of  considerable  extent  without  expenditure  of 
capital ;  the  up-land  villages  must  make  new  wells  or  canal 
cuts  before  they  can  break  up  their  waste,  so  that  in  practice 
it  is  not  unequal  treatment  to  treat  the  culturable  waste  as 
in  one  case  included  in  the  assessment,  and  not  in  the  other 


(    21    ) 

Another  point  in  which  the  Lower  differs  from  the 
Upper  Punjah,  is  the  suitableness  of  a  new  re-distribution 
of  the  revenue  as  an  alternative  to  a  reduction  of  the  demand. 
In  the  Upper  Punjab  the  villages  are  much  smaller  and  are 
nearly  always  owned  by  one  or  perhaps  two  families,  which 
have  divided  the  land  so  that  each  man  has  a  share  in  each 
quarter  of  the  estate,  and  ordinary  river  action  affects  each 
man's  holding  much  alike.  These  families  also  have  common 
lands  and  common  funds  to  fall  back  upon, — a  circumstance 
which  much  facilitates  a  new  b^chh.  Bat  in  the  Lower 
Punjab  the  village  areas  are  generally  distributed  into  inde- 
pendent holdings  formed  of  single  blocks  known  as  wells  or 
pattis ;  there  are  generally  no  common  lands  and  no  common 
income,  or  if  there  are  common  lands,  they  are  often  not 
available  to  all.  Thus  where  there  are  in  the  same  estate 
superior  and  inferior  proprietors,  each  of  the  latter  often 
only  holds  his  cultivated  plot  and  has  no  power  to  break  up 
waste  without  permission.  In  the  Lower  Punjab,  therefore, 
the  river  action  makes  changes  in  individual  holdings  too 
great  to  be  properly  adjusted  by  a  new  bdchh,  and,  more- 
over, a  new  b&chh  is  from  the  tenure  of  the  village  a  very 
difficult  operation. 

Again,  the  power  of  remitting  revenue  on  land  cut  away 
or  covered  with  sand  is  sufficient  in  tlie  Upper  Punjab,  but 
in  the  Lower  Punjab  power  is  wanted  to  remit  also  on  land 
thrown  out  of  cultivation  by  failure  of  flood  as  above  noted. 

Owing  to  the  partial  unsuitability  of  the  authorized 
system,  other  systenos  grew  up  in  some  districts  in  an 
unauthorized  sort  of  way  ;  e.g.^  the  plan  of  annual  revision  of 
assessment  of  whole  villages  or  river  chaks  of  villages  of 
remitting  or  increasing  at  fixed  rates  on  actual  cultivation, 
which,  as  noted  in  the  Bannu  B/cport,  prevailed  before  settle- 
ment in  Midnwdli.  A  similar  plan,  as  reported  by  Mr.  Purser, 
prevailed  in  Mamdot  of  Ferozepore,  and  also  in  the  Fizilka 
Tahsfl  of  the  Sirsa  District ;  and  the  practice  in  Muzaffargarh 
and  in  the  Trans-Indus  Tahsfls  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  of 
assessing  annually  all  new  cultivation  without  reference  to 
the  question  whether  the  land  was  recorded  as  culturable 
waste  at  settlement  or  not.  These  considerations  led  Mr. 
Lyall  to  question  whether  some  such  system  as  that  in  force 
in  Mi&nw41i  ought  not  to  be  adopted  in  the  districts  of  the 
Mooltan  and  Derajdt  Divisions  for  all  villages  or  parts  of 
villages  really  subject  to  riyer  action,  as  the  authorized 


(    22    ) 

system  was  not  sufficiently  elastic,  and  was  also  very  unequal 
in  its  effects  on  different  villages.  He  had  ascertained  that 
a  certain  number  of  villages  on  the  Sutlej  and  Ravi  had  been 
either  completely  ruined  or  seriously  impoverished  by  it ; 
their  old  sailaba  lands  had  fallen  out  of  cultivation  owing  to 
changes  in  the  .direction  or  in  the  character  of  floods  ;  and 
they  had  failed  to  obtain  remissions  of  revenue,  as  the  cause 
of  their  distress  was  not  a  cause  recognized  by  the  rules  as 
giving  a  claim  to  reduction.  Sometimes  the  floods  had  gone 
right  away  from  the  villages,  which  in  some  cases  had  lost 
all  sailab  cultivation  till  the  river  might  take  another  turn ; 
sometimes  the  floods  had  only  changed  their  direction  a 
little,  and  the  villagers  had  been  able  to  cultivate  new 
sailaba  land  in  place  of  the  old.  But  this  land  happened  to 
have  been  formed  after  settlement^  so  a  separate  assessment 
was  put  on  it  in  enhancement  of  the  former  jama  ;  and  this 
proceeding,  though  clearly  unfair,  is  not  wrong  by  the  letter 
of  the  rules  ;  for  in  Rule  18  it  is  not  said  that  the  rule  will 
apply  conversely  to  the  assessment  of  new  lands  on  behalf 
of  Government  when  the  assets  of  the  whole  estate  are  found 
to  be  from  any  cause  not  larger  than  at  settlement. 

On  the  Ohenab  and  Indus  cases  of  villages  actually 
ruined  by  failure  of  floods  did  not  come  under  Mr.  Lyall's 
notice  :  the  floods  from  these  rivers  are  more  certain,  and 
the  rates  of  assessment  had  been  lighter  ;  but  in  all  the 
Mooltan  and  Derdjat  districts  it  appeared  to  Mr.  Lyall  that 
the  authorized  system  had  a  tendency  to  produce  very  un- 
equal effects ;  for,  as  above  explained,  a  Settlement  Officer 
cannot  practically  assess  the  culturable  waste  which  happens 
to  be  in  the  village  at  time  of  settlement ;  so  that  a  village, 
which  happens  to  have  much  culturable  waste  at  settlement 
time,  may  have  for  the  whole  term  of  settlement  a  great 
advantage  over  another  which  happened  in  that  year  to  have 
little  or  none. 

These  reasons,  which  had  before  caused  Mr.  VansAgnew, 
Colonel  Hamilton  and  other  officers  connected  with  the 
Mooltan  Division  to  press  for  a  recognition  of  the  necessity 
of  a  special  system  of  assessment  for  these  lands,  led  Mr. 
LyaU,  after  consulting  the  Settlement  Officers  working  under 
him,  to  propose  a  fluctuating  system  of  assessment  on  river 
lands  in  the  Bannu,  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  Mooltan,  and 
Muzaffargarh  districts  ;  in  Jhang,  for  reasons  which  will  be 

mention^  wliea  the  report  of  the  settlement  of  that  district 


(    23    ) 

comes  under  review,  the  system  was  extended  to  only  a  few 
of  the  river  villages.  But  besides  the  above  general  reasons, 
there  were  in  Dera  Ismail  Khan  special  circumstances  in 
favour  of  the  introduction  of  such  a  system.  The  revenue 
rates  proposed  by  the  Settlement  OfBlcer,  and  by  Mr.  Lyall, 
for  a  fixed  assessment,  which  would  cover  future  cultivation 
of  culturable  waste,  though  low,  gave  great  increases  of 
assessment,  which  they  were  somewhat  afraid  to  take,  as  the 
villages  were  temporarily  in  rather  a  depressed  state,  owing 
to  dsunage  caused  by  high  floods  and  to  low  prices ;  and  they 
thought  that  lower  rates  with  a  fluctuating  system  would 
give  a  lower  demand  at  first,  but  an  equally  large  revenue 
on  the  whole  term  of  settlement. 

For  these  reasons  a  fluctuating  system  of  assessment  for 
the  river  lands  was  proposed  and  approved  ;  but,  as  noticed 
by  Mr.  Tucker  in  paragraphs  501  and  502  of  his  Report, 
the  details  of  the  system,  as  originally  proposed  and  sanc- 
tioned, were  afterwards  modified.  The  assessments  of  these 
lands,  given  by  Mr.  Tucker  in  his  Eeport,  are  only  nominal ; 
they  represent  the  result  of  the  application  of  the  rates 
finally  adopted  to  the  settlement  measurements  area.  As 
will  be  shown  hereafter,  the  actual  assessments  for  the  first 
year  in  which  the  system  was  brought  into  force  fell  short 
of  this  estimate.  This  might  of  course  be  due  to  the  year 
being  a  year  of  smaller  cultivation  than  the  year  of  the 
settlement  measurements  ;  but  the  fact  appears  to  Mr.  Lyall 
from  subsequent  general  experience  to  be  that  the  settle- 
ment measurements  somewhat  exaggerated  the  real  area  of 
cultivation  of  that  year.  This  seems  to  be  the  case  from  the 
experience  of  all  subsequent  years ;  only  now,  as  will  appear 
from  the  figures  given  further  on,  is  the  Government  at  last 
beginning  to  get  a  revenue  equal  to  Mr.  Tucker's  estimate. 

28.    The  main  features  of  the  system  of  fluctuating 

Description  of  the  system  asscssmcut  iutroduccd  iuto  this  tract  as 
of  flnctuatiDg  assessment  finally  modified  axo  as  follows  :  the 
introduced  into  tbe  Kachi.     ^j^^^^  cultivated  area  of  each  village 

including  chahi  land  is  annually  assessed  at  the  uniform 
rate  per  acre  fixed  at  settlement  for  that  village,  new  cultiva- 
tion being  charged  half  rates  for  two  years.  In.,  addition  to 
this,  wells  were  assessed  with  a  light  fixed  lump-sum 
(abiana),  which  was  distributed  by  the  people  over  all  the 
wells  and  jhallars  of  the  village.  If  a  masonry  well  falls  in 
owing  to  floods,  or  is  carried  away  by  the  Indus,  the  abiana 


(     24    ) 

ftssessed  on  it  is  to  be  remitted ;  but  no  remission  can  be 
claimed  merely  because  the  well  has  ceased  to  be  worked, 
while  on  the  other  hand  new  wells  will  not  be  assessed.  The 
assessment  on  a  jhallar,  on  the  contrary,  will  be  remitted, 
if  the  ihallar  is  thrown  entirely  out  of  use,  and  new  jhallars 
will  be  assessed  at  the  village  rate.  In  Bhakkar  and  Leiah 
tahsils  all  lands  not  assessed  as  cultivated,  except  waste 
sand  and  river-bed,  are  to  be  annually  assessed  in  their 
grazing  aspect  at  Rs.  8-8-0  per  100  acres:  no  such  assessment 
has  been  imposed  in  Dera  and  Kuldchi  tahsils;  this  differ- 
ence is  due  to  the  past  history  of  the  trinni  or  cattle-assess- 
ment, to  which  reference  will  be  made  hereafter. 

In  this  district  the  same  instructions  have  been  issued 
as  in  Bannu  as  to  the  statements  to  be  annually'  prepared 
for  these  lands  ;  similar  statements  will  be  submitted  by  the 
Deputy  Commissioner,  and  the  assessments  will  be  similarly 
sanctioned  by  the  Commissioner,  who  has  been  furnished 
with  key  statements  to  facilitate  his  check.  The  results  of 
the  assessments  of  the  Sailaba,  Daman,  and  Kham  tahsil 
lands  are  annually  registered  in  this  oflace. 

29.    The  Thai,  which  lies  in  the   Bhakkar  and  Leiah 

tahsils,  contains  a  total  area  of  2,945,843 
Assessment  of  the  Thai,      ^cres,  of  which   a  little   ovcr  two  per 

cent,  is  under  cultivation.  The  cultivated  lands  have  been 
given  a  fixed  assessment  of  the  usual  kind,  and  the  waste 
lands  (excluding  the  Government  rakhs)  have  been  assessed 
with  grazing  rates  in  lieu  of  the  old  assessment  on  cattle : 
this  grazing  assessment  the  people  have  generally  kept  dis- 
tinct and  arranged  to  distribute  it  year  by  year  over  the 
then  existing  cattle,  but  in  some  cases  they  have  thrown 
the  whole  or  a  portion  on  to  the  cultivated  lands. 

30     Before   this  settlement  the  theory  was  that  both 
TreatmeJtofgmingiaod.    Ois-Iudus  and  Traus- ludus  all  wastc 
at  this  settlement.  lauds  wcrc  opcu  freely  to  the  ^azmg 

of  all  cattle  without  regard  to  village  boundaries ;  in  the 
Trans-Indus  tahsils  no  trinni  or  grazing-tax  was  ever  levied, 
owing  to  the  bare  nature  of  the  Daman  country  and  the 
small  extent  of  waste  land  in  the  Kachi ;  the  grazing  and 
cattle-farming  in  the  Trans-Indus  country  have  always  been 
of  minor  importance,  and  here  no  change  has  been  made  at 
the  present  settlement ;  no  grazing  tax  has  been  imposed 
and  the  grazing  on  the  wastelands  will  continue  as  of  old 


(    26    ) 

theoretically  free  to  all,  although  naturally  the  tendency  in 
practice  is  for  each  Tillage  to  graze  its  cattle  in  the  neigh- 
bouring waste,  and  to  object  to  its  grazing  being  unduly 
interfered  with  by  strangers. 

In  the  Cis-Indus  tahsils  the  villages  were  assessed  with 
a  grazing  jama,  based  on  the  number  of  cattle  owned  by 
them  at  settlement ;  and  in  the  Kachi  the  theory  of  free 
grazing  open  to  all  had  gradually  been  supplanted  by  a  feeling 
that  each  village  was  entitled  to  exclude  from  the  waste 
within  its  boundaries  the  cattle  of  strangers.  In  paragraph 
516  of  his  Report,  Mr.  Tucker  shows  why  the  system  of  a 
trinni  assessment  based  on  the  number  of  cattle  failed  to 
work  satisfactorily,  and  at  this  settlement  it  was  decided  to 
substitute  for  it  the  assessment  of  the  village  grazing  lands, 
which  has  been  referred  to  in  the  mention  of  the  system  of 
assessment  in  force  in  the  Kachi  and  Thai  tracts.  The 
revenue  rate  taken  for  assessing  the  Thai  lands  included 
within  village  boundaries  was  rupee  1-4-0  per  100  acres ;  in 
actual  assessment,  however,  the  incidence  of  this  jama  varied 
very  greatly  in  different  estates.  This  grazing  jama  and 
that  of  rupees  3-8-0  per  100  acres  in  the  Kachi  does  not,  like 
the  old  trinni  assessment,  cover  camel- grazing ;  the  camel 
trinni  will  be  leased  separately  to  contractors,  and  camels 
will,  as  before,  graze  freely  over  the  waste  lands  of  the 
tahsfl  without  regard  to  village  boundaries.  In  the  Kachi 
there  was  no  necessity  to  interfere  with  the  village  boun- 
daries ;  the  sense  of  proprietary  right  was  strong,  and  the 
areas  held  by  the  villages  not  excessive.  But  in  the  Thai 
the  waste  had  generally  been  looked  upon  to  some  extent  as 
the  property  of  Government,  subject  to  certain  rather  indefi* 
nite  claims  of  certain  families  to  exclude  outsiders  from 
sinking  wells  without  their  permission.  Mr.  Tucker,  in 
paragraphs  518  to  526,  gives  an  account  of  the  various  pro- 
posals made,  and  finally  a  demarcation  of  village  boundaries 
was  rnade^  which  partook  of  the  nature  of  a  partition :  the 
zamfnddrs  were  allowed  grazing  lands  sufficient  for  their  re* 
quirements,  calculated  on  a  liberal  scale,  with  the  power  of 
excluding  outsiders  from  grazing,  and  the  sm*plus  waste  was 
formed  into  rakhs,  the  undoubted  property  of  the  Govern- 
ment, who  can  lease  them  to  whomsoever  it  may  choose. 
The  Thai  area  now  held  by  (Government  as  rakh  land  in  Leiah 
and  Bhakkar  is  700|714  acres  out  of  the  total  Thai  area  of 


(    26    ) 

2  945,845  acres :  of  this  700,714  acres,  406,707  acres  repre- 
sent the  area  of  rakhs  belonging  to  Government  before  the 
recent  demarcations. 

31     The  system  on  which  these  Thai  rakhs  are  leased 
M.«^m«.t  d  Qoven..    is  described  in  paragraph  634  of  the 
ment  nShs.  report :  the  rates  at  which  the  contrac- 

tors are  authorized  to  charge  are,  no  doubt,  low,  but  they 
were  purposely  pitched  low  for  the  same  reasons  as  m  the 
MiAnwdli  Tahsil  of  Bannu.  The  grazing  in  the  rakhs  is 
merely  supplementary ;  almost  every  grazer  has  had  to  pay 
erazine  rates  or  a  fixed  assessment  on  his  grazing  lands 
elsewhere,  and  Mr.  Lyall  thinks  that  the  rates  shotild  not  be 
altered  without  the  sanction  of  the  Financial  Commissioner, 
and"  that  the  contracts  should  not  be  let  at  sums  so  high  as 
to  make  it  probable  that  the  lessees  will  act  oppressively  m 
order  to  recoup  themselves.  Mr.  Lyall  also  concurs  in  Mr. 
Tucker's  remarks  in  paragraph  547,  on  the  leasmg  of  the 
oamel  trinni  contracts. 

In  the  Trans-Indus  country  there  were  a  few  rakhs 
which  had  always  been  in  the  possession  of  Government, 
and  in  1865,  when  fuel  was  in  great  demand  for  the  Indus 
Flotilla,  the  whole  of  the  river-side  tract  for  about  thurty 
miles  from  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  to  Vahoa  was  formed  into  a 
Government  rakh  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner.  It  was 
found,  however,  that  this  demarcation  could  not  with  justice 
to  the'  people  be  maintained,  and  under  the  orders  contained 
in  Secretary  to  Government's  letter  No.  1812  of  1st  August 
1874,  most  of  these  lands  were  restored  to  the  villages; 
whUe  two  new  rakhs  were  formed  in  the  northern  part  of 
the  Makkalwad  out  of  large  waste  areas  to  which  the 
surrounding  villages  had  no  sufficient  title. 

32.    In  the  Dera,  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tahslls  the  Gov- 
ernment demand  on  account   of  date 

Asseaiment  o£  date  trees.      ^^^   ^^    ^^^  Settled  with  the  OWUCrS 

of  the  lands  on  which  the  trees  stand,  or,  where  there  are 
not  the  owners  of  the  trees,  with  the  latter.  In  Tink  the 
groves  are  all  situated  in  TAnk  Khds,  and  are  nearly  all 
owned  by  the  Nawab,  who  is  also  the  Jagirdar  of  the  estate. 
In  the  KulAohi  Tahsil  there  are  only  a  few  small  clumps, 
which  have  not  been  specially  assessed,  although  something 
has  been  put  on  them  in  the  btohh. 


(    27    ) 

Under  native  rule  the  date  groves  in  the  Cis*  Indus 
tahsils  were  generally  considered  the  property  of  the  Govern- 
ment, which  took  the  whole  produce :  now  the  only  re- 
maining vestige  of  this  ownership  of  the  trees  hy  Govern- 
ment is  the  necessity  of  obtaining  the  permission  of  the 
TahsfldAr  or  the  District  OfiScer  before  a  date  palm  is  cut. 

33.    No  special  assessment  was  placed  on  water-mills* 

Wftter-mina.  although  Rs.  369  or  about  Rs.  8  per 

mill  was  assessed  on  them  in  the  bdchh. 
No  new  mills  can  be  constructed  without  the  consent  of  the 
District  OfBiCQT,  and  this  consent  should  not  be  given  too 
readily. 

34    Taking  the  fluctuating  revenue  by  crop  rates  on 

oenenj  ftnaocid  n»Dit  of  t^®  Daman  lauds  at  three  times  the 
thereaMetsmeDtiiiMtiinated  fixed  revcuue,  and  the  fluctuating 
bj  the  Settlement  Officer.       assessmcuts  ou  the  rfvcr  lauds  at  the 

amount  obtained  by  applying  the  sailaba  rates  now  assessed 
to  the  cultivated  area  by  settlement  measurements,  the 
Settlement  Officer  states  the  financial  result  of  the  settle- 
ment as  follows: — In  the  Dera  Tahsfl  an  increase  from 
Rs.  96,165  to  Rd.  1,20,368,  or  by  26  per  cent. ;  in  the 
Tdnk  TahsU  (taking  the  Bbitanni  collection  at  Rs.  7,667) 
an  increase  from  Rs.  67,867  to  Rs.  76,329,  or  by  11  per 
cent.;  in  the  Euldchi  Tahsfl  (taking  the  Eham  tahsil  coUect- 
tions  at  Rs.  30,476)  decrease  from  Rs.  1,09,096  to 
Rs.  1,06,607,  or  by  3  per  cent. ;  in  the  Bhakkar  Tahsfl  an 
increase  from  Rs.  1,01,880  to  Rs.  1,31,376,  or  by  29  per 
cent.;  and  in  Leiah  an  increase  from  Rs.  99,037  tQ 
Rs.  1,29,216,  or  by  31  per  cent. ; — in  the  whole  district  a 
rise  from  Bs.  4,74,046  to  Rs.  5,61,796,  or  by  Rs.  87,760,  or 
by  18  per  cent. :  of  this  sum,  however,  Rs.  6,946  is  tempo- 
rarily postponed  on  account  of  protective  leases  and 
progressive  jamas. 


The  detail  of  the  full  demand  of  Ra.  5,61,795   is  given 
by  the  SettlemeDt  Officer  as  follows  ; — 


Lane 

Bbvihoi. 

u 

1 

t 

1 

1 

1 

■2 

n 

s 

?, 

11 

1 

1 

1 

i 

, 

^ 

1 

i 

s 

35.     A  comparison  of   the    actual    working    of    the 

Financial  reanit  of  the    Settlement,  hlthcrto  with  the  Settlement 

""^iToJk^r'^"'""'    Officer's    estimate,    shows    that     the 

average  annual  gains  and  losses  have 

been  aa  follows  : — 


Gain. 

Loaa. 

Khiiin  tahBll  laDds     ...         

Kakha  and  Camel  trinni       \[] 

Daman  landa 

Sailab  lands [][ 

Ba. 

16,713 
2,950 

Kg. 

10,'99S 
26,161 

19,69S 

87,143 

■    Neilos 

17,450 

(     29     ) 

The  increase  in  the  full  assessment  of  the  district,  accord- 
ing to  the  Settlement  Of&cer's  estimate,  has  heen  above  stated 
at  Rs.  87,750;  hut  after  allowing  for  the  above  Rs.  17,450  the 
increase  stands  at  Rs.  60,800.  The  details  of  this  comparison 
vrill  now  be  given. 

36.    The  Settlement  Officer's  estimate  of  the  income 
Achud  resniti  in  lands    from  Kham  tahsil  lauds  was  Rs.  7,667 

nnder  direct  management.  ij^    Tduk    OU    the     BWtanni    lauds,     and 

lis.  30,475,  in  KuUchi  on  the  Gundapur  Fradu  lands.    The 
actual  results  have  been — 


Year. 

Gandapur  lands. 

Bhitanni  lands. 

Bs. 

Rs. 

1878-79 

•  I  • 

60,086 

7,853 

1879-80 

•  •  • 

61,860- 

12,273 

1880-81 

•  •  t 

46,670 

7,037 

1881-82 

87,811 

7,448 

TOTAI. 

1,84,926 

34,611 

Atbragb 

46,232 

8,663 

The  average  excess  over  the  Settlement  Officer's  estimate  then 
has  been  Rs.  15,767  in  the  Gundapur  lands,  and  Rs.  986 
in  the  Shitanni  lands^^or  Rs.  16,7^  in  all. 

The  value  of  the  Government  share  per  acre  in  the  last 
two  years  was  in  the  Gundapur  lands  Rs.  2-11.4  in  1880-81, 
and  Rs.  2-4-1  in  1881-82;  and  in  the  Bhitanni  lands 
Rs.  1-12-2,  and  Rs.  2-3-0. 

37.    Mr.  Tucker's  estimates  in  this  table  of  the  income 
Actual  resalu  for  Govern-    from  the  rakh  Icascs  and  camcl  trinni  are 

meiit  rakhs  sod  camel  trinai.      Rg.  8^445  ^^  Rg^   y^sQQ  respectively. 


(    30    ) 


The  sums  for  wMoh  the  leases  have  actaally  sold  hare 
been — 


Tbab. 


Bakhs. 


1878-79 
1879-80 
1880-81 
1881-82 
1882.83 

Total 

Avbbaob 


Rs. 

8,598 

9,494 

10,233 

10,932 

11,090 


Camel  Trinni. 


50,347 


10,069 


Rs. 

7,416 
8,025 
9,500 
9,489 
9,701 


44,131 


8,826 


These  figures  show  an  annual  average  gain  on  the  Settlement 
Officer's  estimate  of  Rs.  2,950. 

38.    In  this  statement  the  Settlement  Officer  estimates 

Actual  retniu  in  Daman    the  coUections  f rom  crop  ratcs  on  the 

lADds.  Daman  at  Bs.  47,304  in  the  Dera  Tahsil, 

and  Bs.  14,040  in  the  Euldshi  Tahsil,  or  Rs.   61,344  in  the 

whole  district.     The  actual  results  have  been  as  follows  :— 


Khanf  and  Rabbi. 

Dera  Tahral. 

1877-78 
1878-79 
1879-80 
1880-81 

1878-79 
1879-80 
1880-Sl 

•  a.                  •  •  • 

•  •.                  ••  • 

•  •  •                  ... 
#• •                  • •  . 

Total 

AVBBAGB 

*••        ••# 
•••        ••« 
•..        ... 

Total 
Avbbaob 

•  a  ■ 

•  •  • 

•  • 
... 

•  a  . 

•  at 

•  a  t 

•  «• 

•  •• 

•  •t 

•  •• 

..  • 

•  •f 

•  at 
a  •  • 

•  a  • 

•  •• 

•  a  a 

•  •• 

•  •• 

..a 

•  a. 

Bs. 
26,312 
63,601 
28,166 
61,486 

1,68,464 

42,114 

Eal&ohi  Tahsil. 

Bs. 

7,798 

6,236 

10,680 

24,718 

8,238 

(    31    ) 

The  total  arerage  result  then,  up  to  the  rabbi  of  1881, 
the  latest  period  for  which  complete  annual  statistics  are  at 
present  available,  has  been  Bs.  60,362,  or  Es.  10,992  below 
the  Settlement  Officer's  estimate.     In  his  Beyenue  Report 
for  the  year  1881-82,    the    Deputy  Commissioner,   Major 
Macaulay,  reviews  the    results  of  the  Daman  fluctuating 
system  up  to  and  including  the  kharff  of  1881,  and  shows 
that  the  system  had  on  the  average  since  its  introduction 
yielded  more  than  the  Settlement  Officer's  estimate,  at  three 
times  the  fixed  jama  in  the  Gumal  Takwara,  Luni  Awal, 
Luni  Duyam,  and  Kacha  circles  of  the  Dera  Tahsil ;  but  in 
the  Luni  Gudh  Toah  Circle  of  Dera    Tahsfl;   and  in  the 
Kuldchi  Tahsil,  the   results  had  fallen    very  considerably 
below  the   Settlement  Officer's  estimate.     Both  circles,   he 
remarks,  had  been  very  unfortunate,  especially  the  Luni 
Gudh  Toah  Circle,  owing  to  the  constant  failure  of  the  prin- 
cipal bund  on  which  its  irrigation  depends.     As  to  this  circle 
he  formerly,  in  December  1879,  wrote  :    "  The  irrigation  of 
this  circle  is  very  fitful,  and  a  complete  absence  of  a  harvest, 
or  a  bumper  one,  is  more  likely  to  be  the  rule  than  the 
exception.     Its  circumstances  are,  in  fact,  more  precarious 
than  the  rest  of  the  Daman.     Irrigation  improvements  are, 
however,  being  carried  out  in  it,  which  may,  I  hope,  lead  to 
a  better  and  more  certain  state  of  cultivation  in  the  circle." 

In  the  Kuldchi  Tahsil  the  system  was  at  first  worked 
too  slackly,  unduly  large  areas  being  charged  at  less  than 
full  rates ;  this  was  pointed  out  by  the  Financial  Commis- 
sioner, and  since  then  the  results  have  been  more  favourable. 

The  great  fluctuations  in  the  annual  revenue,  shown 
by  the  figures  given  above,  are  a  strong  proof  of  the  neces- 
sity of  the  system,  which  was  indeed  absolutely  necessary  to 
prevent  a  breaking  down  of  a  cash  settlement  under  these 
extreme  variations  of  the  amount  of  produce;  before  this 
settlement  the  Mushaksaddrs  or  lessees  were  the  persons 
responsible  for  the  cash  assessment,  and  being  men  of  some 
capital,  they  were  able  to  bear  the  losses  of  unfavourable 
years ;  but  the  smaller  owners,  now  admitted  to  a  cash  settle- 
ment, would  have  been  quite  unable  to  bear  up  against  the 
vicissitudes  of  bad  years.  Another  reason  for  the  introduce 
tion  of  this  system  lay  in  the  fact  that  it  was  proposed  that 
Grovernment  should  execute  large  works  to  improve  the  irri- 
gation from  the  Luni.  With  a  fixed  assessment  it  would 
have  been  extremely  difficult  to  touch  existing  irrigation 


(    32    ) 

arrangements  in  any  way.  However  much  the  irrigation  of 
a  village  might  be  improved,  the  owners  would  deny  the 
fact,  and  object  to  make  any  inoreased  payment,  and  a  large 
number  of  villages  would  assert,  with  or  without  foundation, 
that  their  irrigation  land  deteriorated,  and  would  demand 
reduction  of  assessment.  On  the  other  hand,  under  this 
fluctuating  system,  it  would  be  possible  to  re-distribute  the 
water  more  or  less  without  complaint,  and  to  secure  for 
Government  a  proper  share  in  the  increased  produce  to  which 
this  improvement  would  give  existence.  The  crop  rates  no 
doubt  are  very  light,  but  the  tract  is  on.  the  frontier ;  and 
in  comparing  them  with  the  results  of  the  direct  collections 
in  the  Gundapur  Pradu  tract,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  proportion  of  the  produce  which  the  Government  there 
takes  is  much  above  the  share  which  it  would  take  if  a  cash 
assessment  on  the  half  net  asset  standard  were  introduced. 

Major  Macaulay,  who  has  taken  great  interest  in  the 
working  of  the  system,  and  has  exerted  himself  to  ensure  its 
success,  writes  about  it  as  follows  in  his  last  revenue  report, 
submitted  just  before  his  departure  on  furlough  from  the 
district  which  he  has  so  long  administered  : — 

"  I  think  the  system  may  be  viewed  as  having  worked 
successfully.  •  It  is  one  very  well  adapted  for  the  exceptional 
circumstances  of  this  tract.  Its  elasticity  is  acceptable  to 
the  people,  and  its  results  up  to  date  are,  in  a  financial  point 
of  view,  on  the  whole,  not  unfavourable.  There  is  at  the 
same  time  every  prospect  of  continued  improvement  in  the 
extension  of  works  for  the  further  utilization  of  the  hill 
torrents  on  which  this  tract  depends  for  irrigation.  The  past 
season  was  by  no  means  an  exceptionally  favourable  one  as 
regards  its  rain  fall  or  the  frequent  and  timely  descent  of 
the  hill  torrents,  and  yet  the  Daman  kharlf  crop  was  consi* 
derably  over  a  full  jama,  and  I  think  the  coming  rabbi  will 
also  prove  to  be  above  the  average. 

"  The  Daman  field-work  is  easily  and  quickly  done,  and 
need  never  fall  behindhand,  provided  the  Tahsflddr  takes 
ordinary  trouble  to  supervise  and  check  it.  The  crop  rates 
are  remarkably  light,  so  that  a  too  frequent  exercise  of  dis- 
cretion in  their  application  is  not  required.  At  the  same 
time  the  work  of  assessment  should  not  be  done  in  a  per- 
functory and  indiscriminate  manner,  as  officials  are  apt  to 
do  who  take  no  interest  in  the  efficient  performance  of  their 
revenue  duties.'' 


(    83    ) 


93.    In  the  Dera  TaKsil  the  Settlement  Officer  estimated 

Actual  result,  of  flnctua-    ^^^  fluctuating  revcnue  hy  sailaba  rates 
tiog  asaessmenta  of  latUba    at  B>s.  24^456.     The  actua]  rcsults  have 

been — 


lands. 


Tear  of  measurement. 


1876-77 
1877-78 
1878-79 
1879*80 
1880-81 

Total 

AyXBAGB 


Rs.  18,750 
„  1M41 
„  15,846 
M  16,994 
„     21,840 


Rs.  87,871 


Rs.   17,474 


I'he  great  di£Ference  between  estimate  and  results  is 
due,  in  ps^,  to  the  river  having  done  much  damage  in  this 
tahsil  since  settlement  by  erosion  of  cultivated  land. 

In  the  Kuldchi  Tahsfl  the  Settlement  Officer's  estimate 
of  the  income  by  sailaba  rates  was  Rs.  2,664.  The  results 
have  been — 


Year  of  measarement. 


1877-78 
1878-79 
1879-80 
1880-81 

Total    ... 

Afbbagb    ... 


Rs.  8,658 
„  8,179 
,,  2,095 
«    2,771 


Rs.  9,697 


Rs.  8,424 


In  the  Bhakkar  Tahsil,  the  Settlement  Officer  estimated 
the  fluctuating  assessment  by  sailaba  rates  at  Bs.  82,623| 
and  by  grazing  rates  at  Bs.  4,554. 


<     8*    ) 


The  actual  results  liaye  been- 


Year  of  meMorement 

Gratixig  rates. 

Oo  ccdttration. 

1876-77 
1877-78 
1878-79 
1879-80 
1880-81 

•••           •••            •••      '     ••• 

•••           •••            •••            ••• 

■••            •••            •••            ••• 

§••           •••            '••            ••• 

•••            •«•            •••            ••• 

TOTAX 

Amioi 

••1 

••• 
■•• 
••• 
••• 

••• 

Bt. 
4.228 
4.626 
6.163 
4.784 
4,696 

Be. 
76.902 
74.769 
66.434 
76.088 
88.627 

88,846 

8,76,710 

4,669 

76,142 

In  Leiah  the  Settlement  Offioer's  estimate  was,  by  sailaba 
rates,  Bs.  68,734,  and  by  grazing  rates  Bs.  6,122.  The  aetual 
figures  have  teen — 


Tear  of  meaearement 

By 

grating  ratet. 

• 

On  coltiTalion. 

1877-78 
1878-79 
1879-80 
1880-81 

••• 
••• 

•  M                         •«•                         ••• 

•••                        •••                         ••• 

•••                        ••.                         ••• 

Total 
Ayisagi 

■•« 
••• 

!•• 

•  •■ 
••• 

Be. 
6,248 
6,017 
6,0U 
6,081 

Ks. 
64,867 
66b222 
68,061 
61,891 

20,802 

2,81,041 

6,060 

r6,260 

In  this  tahsll  there  are  many  Tillages  whose  sailaba 
lands  lie  at  a  great  distance  from  the  main  channels  of  the 
river,  and  depend  for  their  flooding  mainly  upon  certain 
minor  channels  which  often  bring  down  very  Uttlo  water. 
Under  the  old  settlement  the  area  of  cultivation  in  many 
of  these  villages  often  fluctuated  violently,  and  the 
revenue,  though  light,  was,  in  bad  years,  collected  with 
difficulty. 

In  the  first  tliree  years  after  settlement  there  appears 
to  have  been  a  decrease  in  cultivation  due  to  the  same 
causes. 


(    3B    ) 


For  the  whole  district  the  Settlement  Officer's  estimates 
of  the  fluctuating  revenue  of  the  Kaohi,.  according  to  Appen- 
dix XXII.5  are—* 


- 

Ov  CuvnYATiov. 

Ov  QBAenre  Lavd. 

EhftlsB. 

Jagir. 

Khalia. 

Jagir. 

Rfl. 

Bb. 

.      Rs. 

Bs. 

Dera          ... 

••«            ••# 

••■ 

10,482 

14,169 

••• 

••• 

Knl^hi      ... 

••«-            •»• 

••• 

2,664 

•«t 

••• 

••• 

•  Bbakkar     .•• 

t««            ••• 

••• 

74,226 

8,400 

4,001 

650 

Leiah          ••« 

«••            ••• 

Total 

•  M 

•  •• 

68,784 

••• 

6,122 

<  •• 

1,56,066 

22,669 

9,123 

650 
J. 

1,76,626 

9,678 

The  actual  figures  for  the  whole  district  since  1877-7S, 
when  the  system  was  first  in  force  in  all  four  tahsfls,  have 
been — 


Va«. 

m 

' 

Oh  CvLrzTATiov. 

Ojt  Obaziko  Lajts. 

Year  ox  mvmsurvmeau 

*w 

Ehalsa. 
R«. 

Jagir. 
Rs. 

KhalM. 
Bb. 

Jagir« 

Rk. 

1877-78 

•  t« 

•  ••                •••                ••• 

1,80,271 

16,448 

9,167 

601 

1878-79 

•  •• 

•••               •••               §#• 

1,22,914 

16,767 

9,879 

801 

1879.80 

••• 

•  ••               •••                ••• 

1,82,628 

20,810 

9,085 

710 

1880-81 

••• 

•M                 •••                ••• 

TOTAl 

144,842 

26,187 

9,072 

65& 

6,80,156 

79,ai2 

86,668 

2,76r 

> 

AVSBAOK     ... 

1,82,689 

19,768- 

9,168 

692. 

1,52) 

»292 

9,C 

166 

*  Nora.— In  tbe  Bhakkar  TtauQ  the  Settlement  Officer*!  estimate  in  App«ndiz  ZXII 
doee  not  enable  the  flnctuating  revenue  in  partly  Jagir  villagea  to  be  diacriminated  from, 
the  Kbalaa  revenae.  Tbe  di?i8ion  between  KhaUa  and  Jiag^r  is,  titerefore,  appiozimatft 
•nlj. 


(    36    ) 

The  average  general  result  then  of  the  four  years  as 
compared  with  the  Settlement  Officer's  estimate  has  been  an 
annual  loss — 

In  Khalsa  revenue,  of        ..,  ....   lis.  23,477 

In  Jagir  revenue,  of  ...  ...       „      2,674 


In  both  together,  of  ...  ...       »   26,161 


This  deficiency  is  chiefly  due  to  the  Leiah  Tahsfl ;  the 
Financial  Oommissioner  has  already  in  paragraph  27  noted 
his  belief  that  the  settlement  measurements  somewhat 
exaggerated  the  cultivated  area  on  which  the  Settlement 
Officer's  estimate  was  based.  The  returns  for  1882-83,  based 
on  the  measurements  made  in  the  cold  season  of  1881-82, 
are  not  yet  quite  complete,  but,  on  the  whole  district,  show 
a  result  but  very  little  different  from  that  of  the  previous 
year.  There  has  been  a  falling-off  in  Leiah  and  a  rise  in 
the  other  tahsils. 

40.     Here  again  it  will  be  useful  to  quote  from  his 
Bemarks  by  Major  Macau-    Bevenuc  Report  for  1881-82,    Major 

S^'thf^k^At^'flr^  Macaulay's  remarks  on  the  working 
tuattng  Msessments  of  saiiab  of  the  system.  ^  Hc  writcs  as  foUows : — 
^*''^'-  **  The  system  has  worked  lately   with 

most  success  in  the  Bhakkar  Tahsil,  and  this  year  the  result 
of  the  measurements  just  completed  shows  an  increase  of 
Bs.  2|099  in  the  fluctuating  revenue  of  this  tahsfl  over  last 
year's  figures,  and  an  excess  of  Rs.  3,067  over  Mr.  Tucker's 
forecast. 

''These  satisfactory  results  are  attributable  partly  to 
the  present  favourable  set  of  the  river  towards  the  Bhakkar 
Tahsil,  especially  in  its  northern  section,  and  partly  to  the 
zeal  and  attention  the  Tafasildir  brings  to  bear  on  the  subject. 
During  periods  when  the  set  of  the  river  is  adverse,  as  it  is  at 
present  to  the  Leiah  Tahsil,  the  special  attention  of  the 
Tahsil ddr  is  required  in  the  matter  of  opening  up  and  clear- 
ing out  all  irrigational  outs  in  the  cold  weather,  while  much 
over- watering  in  places  and  under- watering  in  others  can 
be  prevented  by  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  country,  and 
by  a  careful  distribution  of  the  water  when  the  floods  are 
out.  Serious  loss  may  ensue  from  a  want  of  knowledge  and 


(    87    ) 

firmness  on  the  part  of  the  Tahsflddr  when  the  time  oomes 
to  gradually  cut  the  dams  above  for  the  benefit  of  the 
villages  below. 

*'  Last  year  the  most  favourable  floods  for  the  Leiah 
Tahsil  came  somewhat  out  of  season,  and  the  people  did 
not  make  the  most  of  them,  expecting  that  they  would  come 
at  the  usual  time  too,  which  they  did  not.  Their  floods  were 
at  no  time  very  copious  during  the  hot  weather,  but  had  the 
best  been  made  of  what  they  got,  their  irrigated  area  might, 
I  think,  have  been  larger  tiian  it  actually  proved  at  the  end 
of  the  flood  season.  At  the  same  time,  though  the  floods 
were  not  perhaps  made  the  most  of  in  this  tahsil  from  their 
not  coming  at  the  most  opportune  time,  I  still  think  that 
the  Tahsildir  paid  considerable  attention  to  the  subject,  and 
I  trust  that  the  efforts  which  have  been  made  this  cold 
weather  to  put  all  the  irrigational  channels  in  good  working 
order  in  this  tahsil  will  make  certain  of  better  results  this 
year.  The  experience  gained  by  Ali  Muhammad  last  year 
in  the  work  will  also,  I  hope,  stond  him  in  good  stead  this 
flood  season.  The  loss  this  year  in  the  Leiah  Tahsil 
amounts  to  Bs.  3,623  as  compared  with  the  flgures  of  the 
previous  year,  and  to  Bs.  11,000,  in  round  numbers^  as 
compared  with  the  Settlement  Officer's  forecast. 

''  Both  Dera  and  Kuldchi  show  a  steady  and  decided 
improvement.  Dera  is  still  Bs.  2,045  under  Mr.  Tucker's 
forecast,  while  Kuldchi  has  already  overshot  it.  I  think  the 
people  generally  like  the  system.  I  have  inspected  its 
working  closely  and  constantly  this  cold  weather,  and,  as  far 
as  I  can  judge,  should  say  the  people,  as  a  rule,  are  very 
well  satisfied  with  it.  It  may  possibly  tend  to  increase  the 
fallow,,  as  half  rates  for  two  years  are  a  temptation  to  break 
up  new  land  as  soon  as  there  is  any  deterioration  in  the  old. 

<<  The  new  'jamabandi'*  form  is  undoubtedly  a  great 
improvement.  It  simplifies  and  accelerates  the  work,  and 
leaves  no  room  for  excuse  as  to  the  overpowering  quantity  of 
work  to  be  done :  throughout  this  season  the  Patwiris  have 
been  well  abreast  of  their  work  wherever  their  supervision 
by  the  Bevenue  Staff  was  efficient. 

<<  As  usualt  Dera  was  behindhand ;  the  total  results  of 
the  measurements  in  the  Bhakkar,  Leiah  and  EuUchi  tahsils 
were  known  to  me  by  the  15th  March,  but  Dem  has  only 

•  That  preicribed  by  Bock  CircaUr  I.  of  liSl. 


(    38    ) 

just  completed  its  ^Oirddwari.'  In  future  I  see  no 
reason  why  all  the  field-work  should  not  be  completed  by 
the  10th  March.  The  16th  December  is  about  the  earliest 
date  that  the  field-work  can  be  started,  as  sowings  go  on  in 
the  Nasheb  till  the  end  of  the  year.  But  the  Patw^ri  and 
Oird^wars  know  which  village  to  commence  with,  and  which 
to  leave  for  the  present  on  account  of  its  sowings  not  being 
completed. 

**  The  following  are  the  points  requiring  the  constant 
attention  of  the  supervising  establishment :— < 

1.  That  the  result  of  the  day's  girddwari  work  be 

entered  every  evening  in  the  jamabandi;  also 
that  the  pages  of  the  khasra  gird^wari  be  totalled 
up  regularly ; 

2.  That  the  slips  with  the  measurements  of  each 

*  khdta  *  on  completion  be  promptly  issued  to  the 
owners ; 

3.  That  the  work  of  one  village  be  fully  completed 

before  another  is  taken  in  hand. 

*'  If  these  precautions  are  carefully  enforced  (and  the 
Edntigo  and  Oird&war  e^hould  be  punished  if  they  are  not), 
then  opportunities  for  intentional  error  and  fraud  are  to  a 
great  extent  precluded. 

*<  The  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  should  also  be 
very  careful  to  see  that  the  work  is  done  by  the  Revenue 
Staff  generally  with  the  least  possible  fuss,  and  with  the 
least  possible  trouble  to  the  people.  There  are  patw&r- 
khdnd's  now  in  every  circle  at  which  there  is  ample  room, 
for  the  Kantigo  and  girdawar  to  put  up,  so  that  there  should 
be  no  living  on  the  people  practised :  too  great  attention 
caxmot  be  paid  by  the  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  to 
these  points,  as  the  popularity  of  the  system  in  the  long  run 
will  much  depend  on  its  smooth  working  and  freedom  from 
the  drawbacks  indicated." 

41.    It  is  indubitable  that  the  annual  assessments  re- 

Bem«k.bytii6Pinancw  q^^^ed  by  the  systcm  of  fluctuating 
CommiBiioner  on  tbe  work-  asscssmcnt  must  causc  Considerable 
ingof  thesyitem.  trouWc  both  to  the  people  and  to  the 

Bevenue  Officers,  and  must  involve  some  risk  of  demoraliza* 
tion  of  the  people  and    the   petty    official.    Mr.   Lyall 


! 


(  M  ) 

therefore,  has  always  been  opposed  to  the  introduction  of 
the  system  except  where  its  advantages  seemed  to  clearly 
outweigh  its  disadyantages.     But  it  may  be  noticed  that  in 
countries  like  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan,   Daman,  and  parts  of 
the  Kachi,  where  the  cultiyation  can  only  be  maintained  by 
strong  common  action  on  the  part  of  the  number  of  villages 
in  the  matter  of  erection  of  dams,  clearance  of  channels,  &c., 
it  has  always  been  found  necessary  for  the  District  Officer 
to  assist  the  village  by  direction  and  supervision.    This 
assistance  is  given  systematically  and  energetically  when 
the  Government  revenue  as  well  as  the  harvest  of  the  land- 
holders depend  on  the  success  of  the  action  taken.    When 
the  assessment  is  fixed,  the  duty  of  assistance  tends  to  be 
more  and  more  neglected  and  overlooked.    The  Financial 
Commissioner  has  observed  with  satisfaction  the  good  feeling 
which  generally  prevails  between  the  Revenue  Officers  and 
the  zamfnddrs  in  these  tracts,  where  under  Major  Macaulay's 
administration  the  Revenue  Officials  take  an  active  part  in 
the  works  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  the  cultivation ; 
and  the  intimate  knowledge  of  the  condition  and  circum- 
stances of  the  villages  which  these  ^officials  acquire  is  very 
remarkable. 

With  reference  to  what  Major  Macaulay  writes  as  to  the 
system  tending  to  increase  the  fallow  area,  the  Financial 
Commissioner  remarks  that  Mr.  Tucker  thought  this  one  of 
the  good  points  of  the  system,  as  there  was  a  great  deal  of 
land  in  the  Kachi  which  was  getting  exhausted,  and  that  it 
would  be  well  if  the  system  induced  the  people  to  let  this 
land  have  a  rest :  and  with  reference  to  the  Deputy  Commis- 
sioner's remarks  on  the  subject  of  irrigation  channels  in  the 
Leiah  Tahsfl,  the  Financial  Commissioner  observes  that 
before  the  recent  settlement  some  villages  had  been  suffering 
from  changes  in  the  course  of  the  river  and  from  consequent 
variations  in  the  amount  of  water  sent  down  the  old  branches 
of  the  river  to  some  villages  now  far  inland.  If  the  assess- 
ment had  not  become  very  light  owing  to  the  great  increase 
of  cultivation  after  Captain  Mackenzie's  settlement,  many 
estates  would  have  broken  down ;  and,  as  it  was,  a  break- 
down was  only  averted  by  very  strong  action  on  the  part  of 
the  District  authorities,  in  the  way  of  inducing  the  people 
to  unite  to  clear  out  the  channels  and  erect  damS|  and  thus 
bring  flood  waters  to  the  suffering  villages. 


(    40    )      . 

42.  The  remarks  which  Mr.  Tacker  makes  in  para- 
Tutore  working  of  the    graphs  604,  606,  606,  607  and  608  of 

aettiement.  the  report   Oil    the    character  of    his 

assessments,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  should  be 
worked,  deserye  careful  study  by  the  District  Officers  ;  they 
have  the  complete  concurrence  of  the  Financial  Commis- 
sioner. 

43.  The  dates  fixed  for  the  payment  of  the  instalments 
j^  of  land  revenue,  are  noted  in  para- 
graph 610 ;  the  rabbi  dates  are  some- 
what earlier  than  those  fixed  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
Bannu  District,  but  the  crops  ripen  somewhat  sooner  in  Dera 
Ismail  Khan,  and  Mr.  LyaU  does  not  think  that  the  dates 
fixed  can  be  said  to  be  too  early. 

44.  The  figures  supplied  by  the  Settlement  Officer  in 

Ami   ed  Tevena  ^^^       ^^  ^^  report  show  that  at  the 

angn    wtenue.  ^.^^  ^^^  report  was  written  nearly  35 

per  cent,  of  the  land  revenue  of  the  district  was  assigned ; 
the  largest  jagirdars  being  the  Multdni  Pathins. 

Before  the  present  settlement  many  of  the  jagirdars 
collected  in  kind  from  the  village-owners,  but,  under  the 
orders  quoted  by  Mr.  Tucker  in  paragraph  654,  the  village, 
owners  were  given  the  option  of  engaging  for  cash  assess- 
ments, and  compensation,  payable  for  the  life  of  present 
holders,  was  granted  to  those  jagirdars  whose  income  was 
found  to  be  seriously  diminished,  when  compared  with  the 
average  receipts  of  the  twelve  years  previous.  In  some 
cases  the  villagers  agreed  to  pay  in  kind,  and  Mr.  Tucker 
contends  that  in  these  cases  the  agreeements  should  be  up- 
held, and  that  the  proprietors  should  not  be  let  ofE  on  the 
ground  of  want  of  consideration,  as  at  the  time  these  agree- 
ments were  made  it  was  doubtful  whether  the  jagirdar 
would  not  lose  by  them ;  and  in  this  view  the  Financial 
Commissioner  concurs. 

45.  With  reference  to  the  Settlement  Officer's  para- 
zaiidUkri  in£ms  to  be  dedacted    g»ph  618,  it  may  bc  noted  that  it 

from  the  revenne.  has  bccu  tulcd  that  hcrc,  as  in  Baunu, 

the  zaildiri  indms  will  be  deducted  from  the  revenue  and 
not  paid  from  the  treasury. 

46.  The  arrangements  sanctioned  with  reference  to 
f,  M^^  ^  >  /  j^  sailddrs  and  inamddrs  are  detailed  in 
zaddteand>£mdT».      QYiB]ftQT  V.  of  Part  V.    The  zaUdiri 


(    41    ) 

system  was  introduced  into  the  Cis-Indus  tahsils  and  into 
part  of  the  Dera  Tahsil :  their  allowances  were  charged  as  a 
cess  on  the  revenue  in  Dera,  but  as  an  indm  out  of  revenue 
in  the  Gis-Indus  Tahsils^  and  they  were  supplemented  by  the 
grant  of  sufedposhi  indms  in  all  tahsils,  and  by  lump-sum 
indms  attached  to  the  office  of  Zailddr  in  Dera :  full  details 
are  given  in  the  table  on  page  337. 

These  indms  were  in  part  proposed  in  the  Cis-Indus 
Tahsils  as  a  compensation  to  the  superior  proprietary  class 
for  the  low  rate  at  which  the  malikana  had  been  fixed  at 
the  Summary  Settlements,  and  which  it  was  not  thought 
advisable  to  raise,  and  in  the  Dera  Tahsil,  as  a  compensation 
to  the  old  lessees  (mushaksaddrs).  Orders  on  the  Kul^chi 
indms  and  zaild^ri  allowances  were  passed  in  Secretary  to 
Government  letter  No.  1876  of  26th  August  1881;  by 
these  orders  in^ms  and  allowances,  amounting  to  Bs.  3,487, 
were  sanctioned,  subject  to  9^  reduction  of  Es.  200  on  the 
death  of  two  of  the  present  holders.  Final  orders  as  to  the 
terms  on  which  the  sufedposhi  indms  now  sanctioned  are  to 
be  held  were  contained  in  letter  from  Secretary  to  Gov- 
ernment, No.  1320  of  30th  August  1880 :  it  was  there 
directed  that  rules  I.  to  V.,  of  the  Hazdra  rules  (quoted  at 
length  by  Mr,  Tucker  in  paragraph  662)  should  be  held  to 
apply  to  the  whole  district,  and  that  rule  VII.  should  be 
held  to  be  in  force  in  T^nk  and  ]E^ul^chi:  under  these 
orders  the  indms  of  the  rest  of  the  district  are  now  sanc- 
tioned finally,  but  those  for  Tdnk  and  Kuldchi,  for  the 
term  of  settlement  only.  In  the  case  of  all  allowances 
granted  out  of  the  fluctuating  revenue  of  particular  villages, 
the  grant  will  be  a  first  charge  on  such  revenue,  but  if  in 
any  year  the  revenue  is  not  sufficient  to  meet  the  allowance, 
the  grantee  should  bear  the  loss,  and  the  Financial  Com- 
missioner has  issued  instructions  accordingly. 

47.    In  part  YI.  of  the  Report,  Mr.  Tucker  gives  a  good 
Renmrbi  on  part  VI.  of    description  of  the  agricultural  produce 
ibe  EqK)rt.  of  the  district.    Wheat  is  by  far  the 

most  important  crop,  and  after  that  bajra :  these  two  con- 
tribute 2,600,000  maunds  out  of  an  estimated  total  production 
of  food  grains  amounting  to  2,870,000  maunds. 

Mr*  Tucker's  remarks  on  the  trade  of  the  district,  its 
cattle,  and  agricultural  processes  will  also  be  found  valuable. 


(     42     ) 

He  correctly  describes  the  vaiious  classes  of  mortgages 
in  use ;  and  his  remarks  at  the  end  of  paragraph  712,  on  the 
selling  price  of  agricultural  land,  are  concurred  in  by  the 
Financial  Commissioner. 

With  reference  to  Mr.  Tucker's  remarks  on  the  large 
increase  in  the  number  and  pay  of  Chaukiddrs  made  in 
1876,  Mr.  Lyall  observes  that  he  was  at  the  time  inclined  to 
think  that  in  the  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tahsils  the  increase 
in  t^e  number  .of  Chaukiddrs  was  greater  than  was  neces- 
sary ;  and  he  is  disposed  to  concur  with  Mr.  Tucker  as  to 
the  desirability  of  keeping  the  number  of  these  men  as  low 
as  possible ;  but  the  subject  is  not  one  which  falls  under  the 
supervision  of  this  office ;  and  it  is  possible  that  since  then 
the  number  may  have  been  again  reduced. 

The  dues  to  which  the  Settlement  Officer  refers  in 
paragraph  736  were  abolished  by  the  orders  contained  in 
letter  from  Secretary  to  Government,  No.  1154  of  22nd 
May  1879  :  in  Ohandwdn  the  cess  was  simply  abolished ; 
in  Fahdrpur  and  Chahikan  the  assessments  were  reduced 
by  the  amount  of  the  cess  abolished ;  and  in  Panidla  life 
indms  were  allowed  in  compensation  to  the  former  recipients. 
Mr.  Lyall  concurs  in  the  views  expressed  by  Mr.  Tucker  in 
paragraph  737,  that  the  system  of  insisting  on  licenses  for 
the  possession  of  skins  for  crossing  rivers  is  of  little  practical 
utility,  and  is  a  source  of  annoyance  to  the  people.  He 
remarked  on  the  subject  when  reviewing  the  Bannu  Beport« 

48.    In  Part  VII.  the  Settlement  Officer  gives  a  history 
Remarks  on  the  Settlement    of  the  Settlement  Operations,     which 
operations.  commeuccd  iu  March  1872  and  lasted 

imtil  January  1879. 

Generally  speaking,  measurements  were  concluded  by 
the  beginning  of  1874,  and  attestation  was  finished  by  the 
beginning  of  1876.  Fairing  was  commenced  in  1875  and 
concluded  in  1878.  The  new  assessments  came  into  force 
in  the  Indus  villages  of  the  Dera  and  Bhakkar  tahsils  from 
the  rabbi  of  1877 ;  in  the  Daman  villages  of  those  tahsils 
and  in  Tdnk  from  the  kharif  of  1877,  in  Leiah,  from  the 
rabbi  of  1879 ;  and  in  Kuldchi  and  in  the  Miran  and  Kuhiri 
circles  of  the  Dera  Tahsil,  from  the  kharif  of  1878. 

The  total  expenditure  on  the  settlement  (  exclusive  of 
patw^ri  cess)  was  Rs.  5,14,948,  or  92  per  cent,  of  the  revenue 
of  the  district ;  and  the  net  cost  to  the  Imperial  exchequer 
was  Rs.  4,01,702. 


(    43    ) 

la  considering  the  cost  and  duration  of  the  settlement, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  this  was  the  first  Regular 
Settlement  of  a  Frontier  district,  and  that  much  of  the 
work  was  especially  difficult. 

The  record  of  rights  has  been  prepared  with  especial  care 
and  thoroughness :  and  this  part  of  the  Settlement  officer's 
work  was  rendered  particularly  arduous  owing  to  the  great 
variety  of  tenures.  The  Financial  Commissioner  desires  to 
draw  especial  attention  to  the  Surabdeh  records  referred  to 
in  paragraph  7di5  of  the  report :  these  represent  the  results 
of  very  careful  enquiry,  and  should  be  sedulously  preserved, 
as  they  show  the  grounds  upon  which  the  different  classes  of 
rights  were  awarded. 

The  Judicial  cases  were  not  numerous;  but  they  were 
often  very  complicated  and  difficult  to  decide,  and,  Mr.  Lyall 
thinks,  were  usually  well  decided. 

49.    In    sanctioning    the   arrangements    for    grading 

Grading  p^twdri.,  and  Patwdrfs  and  appointing  a  certain 
appointment  of  Sadar  Pat-  nun^bor  of  Sadar  Patwdris,  which  are 
^^^'  detailed  in  paragraphs  762  to  767  of 

the  report,  Mr.  Lyall  remarked  that  at  first  sight  the  pro- 
posed supervising  establishment  appeared  to  be  stronger  and 
more  highly  paid  than  was  really  required ;  but  that  until 
the  fluctuating  assessments  had  begun  to  work  easily,  it 
would  be  advisable  to  maintain  an  establishment  of  the 
proposed  strength.  A  strong  and  well  paid  supervising 
establishment  will  always  be  required  in  order  to  ensure 
the  proper  maintenance  of  the  records  of  the  complicated 
tenures;  but  if,  in  future,  the  establishment  is  found 
unnecessarily  strong,  reductions  should  be  made;  or,  if, 
owing  to  increase  of  cultivation,  the  income  is  found  greater 
than  expected,  the  rate  of  the  cess  should  be  reduced. 

60.    In  paragraph  775  Mr.  Tucker  notes  that  it  has 

Protective  leases ;  ^^^  ^  ^^^7  viUagcs  arranged  and  enter- 
speciaiciaoseinadminis-  ed  iu  the  administration  paper,  that  the 
tration  paper.  village  communitics  in  their  distribution 

of  the  revenue  will  not  be  bound  to  observe  the  full  period 
of  exemption  granted  by  Government  to  the  constructors  of 
new  wells.  The  provision  is  perhaps  opposed  to  the  general 
theory  on  the  subject ;  but  Mr.  Lyall  remarks  that  he  pre- 
sumes that  all  the  owners  in  such  villages  have  agreed  to 


V 


(    44    ) 

the  entry^  dnd  they  are  the  parties  really  interested  in  the 
matter :  if  any  individual  hereafter  disputes  the  entry,  it  will 
then  be  necessary  to  decide  as  to  its  validity. 

51.  The  result  of  the  comparison  between  the  Settle- 
Comparison  of  Settlement    mcut     and    the    Survey     areas    will, 

and  Survey  areas.  ]\jr^  Lyall  thiuks,   bc  cousidered  satis- 

factory. The  differences  between  the  boundaries  laid  down 
in  the  two  surveys,  which  Mr,  Tucker  notices  in  paragraph 
781,  are  regretable  ;  but  what  was  possible  to  rectify  these 
differences  has  been  done  by  the  preparation  of  supple- 
mentary maps. 

Mr.  Lyall  hopes  that  the  maps  of  the  village  boundaries 
in  the  Indus  bed,  which  have  been  prepared  both  by  the 
Revenue  Survey  and  by  the  Settlement  Staff,  will  be  found 
useful  in  deciding  future  disputes  as  to  the  ownership  of 
these  lands ;  he  is  able  to  state,  from  his  personal  knowledge, 
that  the  maps  in  question  are  very  good. 

52.  Mr.  Tucker  recommends  that  the  settlement  now 

Period  for  which  tiesettie-    ni^dc  should  be  Sanctioned  for  a  period 
mcnt  should  he  sanctioned,      pf  thirty  vcars ;    but  iu  this   recom- 

oanction    asked     to   the  ,    .  ••'      •' ,        JL.  •   j  r^  •      • 

assessments  and  to  the  record  mendatiQu  tuc  Jj  manciai  uommissioncr 
^^  "«*»*«•  does  not  feel  able  to  concur. 

Mr.  Tucker  argues  that  any  further  increase  of  assess- 
ment at  the  next  settlement  must  be  mainly  due  to  an 
enhancement  of  the  rates,  and  that  the  tendency  of  the  new 
settlements  has  been  to  lower,  and  not  to  enhance,  the  rates- 
Mr.  Lyall  admits  this  remark  is  true  as  to  the  past;  but 
this  tendency  to  diminish  the  rates  is,  in  great  measure,  due 
to  the  fact  that  the  proportion  of  the  net  assets  claimed  by 
Government  as  the  standard  of  assessment  has  been  gradually 
reduced,  and  he  thinks  that  in  future  the  tendency  will  be 
in  the  other  direction,  especially  in  the  case  of  a  remote 
district  like  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  the  communications  with 
which  are  gradually  being  improved,  and  where  the  improve- 
ment of  commuDications  will  probably  lead  to  a  rise  in  the 
value  of  produce,  or  at  least  to  a  more  steady  high  level  of 
prices.  And  seeing  that  the  Sailab  and  Daman  fluctuating 
rates  are  without  doubt  very  light,  having  been  purposely 
lowered  because  they  were  expected  to  yield  a  larger  increase 
of  assessment  than  now  appears  probable,  the  Financial 
Commissioner  recommends  that  the  assessments  be  sanction"* 
pd  for  only  twenty  years :  at  the  expiration  of  that  term. 


(    45    ) 

it  will  perhaps  be  found  advisable  to  raise  only  the  rates 
used  in  the  fluctuating  assessments  and  to  let  the  settlement 
of  the  rest  of  the  district  run  on  tor  a  further  period :  these 
rates  could,  of  course,  be  raised  so  much  per  cent,  after  a 
simple  inquiry  involving  no  remeasurements  or  alteration  of 
the  records.  It  would  only  be  necessary  to  decide  upon  the 
new  rates,  and  to  invite  the  villages  to  execute  new  engage- 
ments accordingly.  The  Einancial  Commissioner  therefore 
asks  that  the  record  of  rights  may  be  formally  sanctioned, 
and  that  the  assessments  may  be  sanctioned  for  twenty  years 
from  the  date  of  their  introduction. 

53.     In  conclusion,  the  Financial  Commissioner  begs  to 
«      ,         ^  sav  that  in  his  opinion  Mr.   Tucker's 

Bemanrs  on  officers.  "    ,  ^  ,   ^  ,  x*        xi  • 

services  m  makmg  and  reporting  this 
settlement  thoroughly  deserve  to  be  highly  commended  by 
Government.  He  is  an  officer  of  great  industry  and  fine 
common  sense,  and  has  a  special  power  of  accurately  investi« 
gating  and  comprehending  land  tenures  and  other^  agricul- 
tural conditions.  He  also  showed  special  facility  and  ability 
in  dealing  with  figures  and  the  problems  which  have  to  be 
solved  in  making  land  revenue  assessments.  He  had  a 
thorough  control  over  the  progress  of  the  Settlement  in  all 
its  branches,  which  was  not  easy,  as  almost  every  Taloqua 
in  the  District  had  its  own  marked  peculiarities.  He  was 
indefatigable  in  his  tours  of  supervision  at  all  seasons  of 
the  year.  He  was  ably  assisted  by  the  Extra  Assistant 
Settlement  Officer  Munshi  Chiranjit  Ldl,  and  by  Munshis 
Auldd  Husain,  Hdkfm-ud-din  and  Khush^l  Singh  among 
the  Tahsll  Superintendents. 


Proceediogs  of  tlie  Hon'bic  the  Lleutcnant-Qovernor  of  the  Pnnjab  in  tbe  Foreign 
Depftztmeut,  No.  679 »  dated  Simla,  19th  September  1384, 

Bead — 

The  Seitlement  "Report  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  District  by  Mr.  H. 

St.  George  Tncker,   c  s.,  late   Settlement  Officer  of  Dera   Ismail 

Khan,  dated  7th  April  1879. 
Letter  from  the  Senior  Secretary  to  Pcaincial    Commissioner,  Punjab, 

No.  769,  dated  16th  May  1883,  submitting  the  above  report. 

Resolution. — Tho  Dera  Igmail  Khan  District,  which 
in  its  present  shape  was  constituted  in  1861,   is  bounded 
on  the  north  by  the  district  of  Bannu  and  on  the   south 
l)y  the  districts   of   Dera  Ghdzi  Khan  and   MuzalTargarh. 
Tho  Jhang  and  Shahpur  Districts  form  its  eastern  boundary, 
•while  on  the  west  it  stretches  up  to  the  foot  of  the  Suleman 
Range  and  its  off-shoots,  which  are  held  by  the  independent 
tribes  of  the  Bhitannfs,  Mahsud  Waziris,  Shiranis,  Ushtard- 
lias  and   Kasrdnfs.     Two-fifths  of  its  area,  comprising  the 
sub-divisions   of  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  Tdnk  and  Kuldchi,  are 
situated  trans-Indus ;  the  remaining  three-fifths,    divided 
into  the  tahsfls  of  Bhakkar  and  Leiah,  lie  cis  Indus.   Speak- 
ing generally  the  district  consists  of  three  long  strips  of  coun- 
try running  north  and  south,   viz.,  firat^  the  Daman,  com- 
prising all  the  flat  level  tract  trans-Indus  lying  between  the 
river  and  the  hills,  and  consisting  almost  entirely  of  a  clay 
soil  called   "  pat,"   which  in  parts  is   greatly  cut   up  into 
ravines ;  nextj  the   Kachi,  or  low  lands,  situated  on  both 
sides  of  the  Indus,  and    for    the  most  part  subject   to  its 
floods ;  and,  lastly ,  the  great  expanse  of  sand  which  bounds 
the   district  to   the   east,   called     the    Thai.      Two   small 
tracts   situated  on  the  northern  boundary  of  the  Cis-Indus 
portion  of  the  district    also  call    for    mention,    viz.^   the 
Rag  Pahdrpur  circle,  and  the  country  round  Panidla  and  the 
Khasor  range,  which  are  described  by  the  Settlement  Officer 
in  paragraphs  23 — 31  of  his  report.    The  average  length  of 
the  district  is  110  miles  and  the  breadth  80  miles.    The  total 
area  is  9,296  square  miles,  which  is  the  largest  comprised  in 
any  district  in  the  Punjab.    Only  one-seventh  of  this  area, 
howevpr,  is  cultivated,  and  Dera  Ismail  Khan  does  not  stand 
higher  than  thirteenth  among  the  districts  of  the  Province  in. 
point  of  extent  of  cultivation.    The  river  Indus  when  in  flood 
covers  a  vast  area,   and  the  constant  shif tings  of  its  course 
from  year  to  year  are  apt  to  cause  great  changes  in  tho 
agricultural   conditions  of    the  Kachi,  though  the  actual 


(    2    ) 

damage  caused  thereby  is  less  than  in  the  adjoining  district  of 
Bannu.  There  are  no  other  rivers  in  the  district.  The 
hill  torrents,  however,  form  a  marked  feature  of  the  Damdn 
country.  The  principal  streams  are  the  Takwara,  the  Liini 
which  issues  from  the  Gumal  Pass,  and  the  Vlhoa,  The 
water  of  all  the  torrents  is  extensively  utilised  for  irrigat- 
ing the  lands  between  the  hills  and  the  river  bed.  The 
perennial  supply  of  water  in  these  torrents  is  known  as 
Kdla  Pdni. 

2.  Little  is  known  of  tlie  early  history  of  the  district. 
About  the  15th  century  various  tribes  of  Jdts,  followed 
shortly  by  Biluchfs,  immigrated  from  the  south  on  both 
sides  of  the  riveri  and  at  the  same  time  miscellaneous  tribes 
of  Pathdns  and  Powindahs  came  down  from  the  hills  in  the 
north* west  and  settled  in  the  upper  portion  and  along  the 
western  border  of  the  Trans- Indus  tracts.  The  greater  part 
of  the  Cis-Indus  country  is  now  inhabited  by  Jdts,  by  which 
term  all  miscellaneous  tribes  not  included  among  PathAns 
and  Biliichis  are  denoted ;  the  southern  portion  of  the  Trans- 
Indus  tract  is  inhabited  principally  by  Biluchls,  while  to 
the  north  Pathdns  predominate.  Jats  and  Biluchfs,  how- 
ever, are  found  in  every  part  of  the  country.  Mention  is 
made  of  the  district  by  the  Emperor  Baber,  who  marched 
through  it  in  the  beginning  of  the  16th  century. 
It  formed  a  part  of  the  Moghul  Empire  until  A.  D. 
1738,  when  Nddir  Shah  entered  it,  and  the  Trans-Indus 
portion  was  incorporated  in  the  DurAni  Kingdom.  Dur- 
ing the  60  years  which  followed  this  event,  the  coun- 
try was  dominated  by  various  governors  who  ruled  either 
on  behalf  of  the  Durdni  Kings  or  as  semi-independent 
chiefs,  and  was  finally  held  for  a  few  years  before  the  Sikhs 
appeared  upon  the  scene  by  the  Nawdbs  of  Mankerah,  now 
represented  by  the  family  of  Multani  Pathdns.  Mahdrdja 
Ranjit  Singh  annexed  the  Cis-Indus  portion  of  the  present 
district  in  1821,  and  the  Trans-Indus  in  1836.  Long  before 
the  latter  date,  liowever,  heavy  tribute  was  exacted  by  the 
Sikhs  from  the  rulers  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  itself. 

3.  The  cultivated  area  of  the  district,  according  to  the 
measurements  of  the  late  settlement,  amounts  to  806,000 
acres,  of  which  rather  more  than  half  is  unirrigated.  The 
average  rainfall  is  somewhat  less  than  nine  inches,  and  the 
area  of  unirrigated  cultivation  is  therefore  liable  to  consider- 
able fluctuations  at  times.     The  area  irrigated  by  the  river 


(     3    ) 

floods  is  stated  to  be  190,000  acres  ;  by  wells  93,000  acres ; 
and  by  the  mountain  torrents  81,000  acres.  Tlie  lands 
affected  by  the  Indus  floods  depend  largely  for  their  irriga- 
tion on  the  construction  of  bunds  in  the  minor  branches  of 
the  river.  Of  the  cultivated  area  326,000  acres  are  held  by 
Jits,  245,000  acres  by  Pathdns,  and  134,000  acres  by 
Eildchis.  The  principal  crops  are  wheat  (319,000  acres), 
bdjra  (263,000  acres),  sarson,  cotton,  jowdr  and  usstin  or 
t4ra  mira.  The  proportion  of  the  area  cultivated  by  tenants 
is  unusually  large,  as  in  all  Muhammadan  districts,  and 
amounts  to  320,000  acres,  or  nearly  one-third  of  the  whole. 
The  area  held  by  occupancy  tenants  numbering  9,668  is 
131,000  acres.  The  population  of  the  district,  according  to 
the  late  census,  was  441,6^49,  which  gives  a  rate  of  47  per 
square  mile  of  the  total  area,  and  351  per  square  mile  of  the 
cultivated  area.  The  number  of  Hindiis  is  only  54,000. 
The  Pashtu  language  is  said  to  be  rapidly  dying  out  of  use 
even  among  the  Pathans. 

4.  The  Settlement  OflBcer  does  not  give  any  separate 
account  of  the  present  material  prosperity  of  the  district  as 
a  whole,  or  of  the  advance  which  it  has  made  since  it  came 
under  the  British  rule,  but  has  left  this  to  be  gathered  from 
the  general  information  recorded  in  his  report.  There 
appears,  however,  to  be  no  reason  for  anxiety  on  either 
point.  In  the  Bhakkar  tahsil  for  instance  the  cultivated 
area  is  now  more  than  twice  as  large  as  that  recorded  at 
the  summary  settlements,  and  the  number  of  wells  and 
jhaUrs  has  increased  from  645  to  726.  Similarly,  in  the 
Leiah  tahsfl  the  cultivated  area  is  more  than  double  that  of 
1854  and  1862,  and  the  number  of  wells  and  jhalars  has 
increased  from  2,055  to  2,749.  The  selling  price  of  land  has 
also  increased  greatly  during  the  same  period.  With  the 
progress  of  order  and  the  development  of  communications, 
the  people  have  generally  settled  down  to  regular  agricul- 
tural pursuits,  and  on  the  whole  may  be  considered  fairly 
well  to  do.  A  great  deal  has  been  effected  of  late  years 
towards  rendering  the  irrigation  from  the  hill  streams  more 
certain  and  permanent,  and  efforts  in  this  direction  will  be 
continued  in  future.  The  improvement  of  the  road  between 
Dera  Ismail  Khan  and  Mooltan,  and  the  construction  of  the 
Thai  road  from  Bhakkar  to  Chichawatni,  on  the  Sindh, 
Punjab  and  Delhi  Railway,  have  done  much  to  connect  the 
district  with  the  outer  world ;  and  the  prolongation  of  the 


(    4    ) 

railway  from  Pind  Diidan  Khan  to  the  Thai  bank  opposite 
Diirti  Isuuiil  Khan,  and  possibly  further  south,  would  com- 
I)letely  secure  the  communications  of  the  district,  and 
doubtless  give  a  great  impulse  to  trade  and  cultivation. 
The  one  unsatisfactory  feature  in  the  present  material 
condition  of  the  district  is  the  amount  of  mortgage  debt 
existing  in  it,  especially  in  the  Cis-Indus  tracts.  This 
subject  is  discussed  by  the  Settlement  Officer  in  paragraphs 
702 — 711  of  the  report,  and  has  been  under  the  separate 
consideration  of  the  Punjab  Government  since  the  report 
was  submitted  (Proceedings,  June  1883,  No.  9  A.,  General, 
Foreign).  The  state  of  things  described  by  Mr.  Tucker  is 
no  doubt  to  be  regretted,  but  the  Lieutenant-Governor 
agrees  with  Mr.  Lyall  that,  ordinarily,  it  is  not  possible  for 
Government  to  interfere  in  the  matter  beyond  the  extent 
indicated  in  paragraph  lO^L 

5.  The  tenures  of  the  district,  of  which  Mr.  Tucker 
has  given  a  very  full  account  in  Part  III  of  his  report,  are 
exceedingly  complicated  and  possess  features  which  aro 
markedly  different  from  those  found  in  any  other  part  of 
the  Punjab.  An  excellent  summary  of  their  main  charac- 
teristics is  contained  in  paragraphs  10 — 20  of  the  review  by 
the  financial  Commissioner,  Mr.  J.  B.  Lyall,  and  it  will 
be  sufficient  to  refer  to  them  very  briefly  on  the  present 
occasion.  In  the  greater  part  of  the  district  there  are  both 
superior  and  inferior  proprietors.  In  the  Trans- Indus 
country  the  limits  of  the  superior  proprietorship  often  do 
not  correspond  with  those  of  the  inferior  proprietorship, 
but  ois-Indus  these  rights  are  generally  conterminous. 
This  difference  is  due  to  the  fact  that  in  the  latter  case  the 
•'hads  "  or  tracts  into  which  the  country  was  divided  by  the 
first  settlers  remained  for  various  reasons  much  more  closely 
under  their  control ;  while  across  the  Indus  the  original 
proprietors  were  either  too  weak  to  maintain  their  position 
completely,  as  in  the  Makhalwad  (the  portion  of  the  tract 
held  by  the  Jdts  and  Biluchis),  or  else  adopted  a  system 
specially  suited  to  their  democratic  tendencies,  as  in  the 
Pathdn.  settlements  along  the  border.  In  the  Cis-Indus 
tahsils  the  superior  proprietors  of  each  "  had  "  are  usually 
few  in  number,  having  under  them  a  large  mixed  body  of 
inferior  proprietors' and  tenants.  The  superior  proprietors 
themselves  also  hold  land  as  inferior  proprietors  and  culti- 
vate them  on  the  same  tenure  as  any  other  class.    The 


•     (    5    ) 

superior  proprietorship,  which  consists  of  a  payment  of 
Re.  1-12-0  per  cent,  on  the  revenue,  together  with  certain 
rights  in  the  common  land,  (which  is  generally  considered 
the  property  of  the  superior  proprietors,  subject  to  certain 
privileges  enjoyed  by  the  other  members  of  the  community), 
is  usually  held  undivided  under  the  zamfnd^ri  form  of 
tenure.  Besides  the  inferior  proprietors  proper,  there  is  a 
class  of  right-holders  called  "  butimar,"  that  is,  cultivators 
who  have  broken  up  and  cultivated  waste.  In  some  parts 
of  the  district  these  persons  have  been  awarded  inferior 
proprietary  rights  ;  in  others,  rights  of  occupancy  only.  The 
settlement  cis-lndus  has,  as  a  general  rule,  been  made  with 
the  inferior  proprietors,  the  superior  proprietors  being 
responsible  for  the  revenue  to  the  extent  of  their  status  as 
inferior  proprietors  only,  and  receiving  a  seigniorage  due, 
as  above  explamed,  from  the  inferior  proprietors,  which,  in 
the  present  settlement,  has  been  largely  supplemented  by 
the  grant  of  indmsto  the  leading  men  among  them.  Here- 
tofore the  boundaries  of  villages  had  not  been  demarcated 
in  the  great  Thai  tract,  and  the  rights  in  the  waste  were  in 
an  undefined  condition.  Portions  of  the  waste  have  now 
been  separated  off  as  Government  property,  and  the  remainder 
has  been  given  in  proprietary  right  to  the  several  villages. 
The  rules  laid  down  for  the  management  of  the  common 
waste  (paragraph  180)  and  the  rights  recorded  in  melon 
lands  andjand  trees  (paragraphs  193  and  191)  are  interest- 
ing, as  showing  the  growth  of  customs  under  peculiar 
physical  and  social  circumstances.  A  good  account  of  the 
Sikh  system  of  revenue  collections  in  Leiah  and  Bhakkar 
is  given  by  the  Settlement  OflBcer  in  paragraphs  157 — 164 
of  his  report. 

6,  An  important  difference  between  the  Cis-lndus  and 
Trans-Indus  portions  of  the  district,  which  must  not  be 
overlooked,  is  the  fact  that,  while  the  present  revenue 
arrangements  have  been  in  force  in  the  former  ever  since  the 
first  summary  settlements  were  made,  in  the  latter  they 
have  for  the  most  part  been  introduced  now  for  the  first 
time.  In  the  Jat-Biliich  tract  trans-Indus,  the  summary 
settlements  were  made  in  the  first  instance  with  the 
resident  headmen  of  the  villages,  who  appear  to  have  kept 
the  whole  management  in  their  own  hands,  levying  in  kind 
from  the  other  proprietors  and  the  tenants,  and  paying  the 
cash  assessment  into  the  Qoyeriunent  treasury.    In  this 


(    6    ) 

portion  of  the  district,  therefore,  it  was  necessary  to  deal 
with  another  body  of  right-holders  called  Mushaksddars 
in  addition  to  the  superior  proprietors,  here  known  by 
the  name  of  bdni&ddar,  the  breakers  up  of  waste  (biltimAr) 
and  the  "  lathbands  *'  or  constructors  of  embanked  fields,  on 
which  the  cultivation  of  the  Damdn  almost  entirely  depends. 
As  a  general  rule,  the  two  latter  classes  have  been  considered 
entitled  to  the  rights  of  inferior  proprietors,  and  the  settle- 
ment has  been  made  with  them.  The  old  lessees  as  such 
possessed  no  claims  to  engage  for  the  payment  of  the 
revenue^  as  they  have  stood  virtually  in  the  same  position 
to  the  land  as  a  jdgfrdar  stands  ;  but  in  some  parts,  where 
the  position  of  the  superior  proprietors  appeared  to  be 
stronger  than  usual,  the  settlement  has  been  made  with  them. 
The  seigniorage  dues  received  by  the  superior  proprietors  in 
this  tract  are  much  higher  than  in  the  Cis-Indus  tahsils, 
and  have  been  treated  as  equivalent  to  a  rate  of  Rs.  6-4 
per  cent,  on  the  revenue.  In  a  few  cases  only  is  the  general 
system  of  tenure  so  simple  as  that  above  described.  In  the 
great  majority  of  villages  it  is  varied  in  extraordinary  ways, 
and  the  different  rights  overlap  one  another  in  a  manner 
which  at  first  is  hopelessly  puzzling  to  revenue  officers. 

7.  The  rights  of  the  superior  and  inferior  proprietors 
in  the  alluvial  lands  on  both  sides  of  the  Indus  have  been 
so  settled  that  the  boundaries  of  the  superior  proprietary 
right  remain  constant,  but  those  of  the  inferior  right  are 
liable  to  change.  When  land  held  by  an  individual  of  the 
latter  class  is  destroyed  by  the  river,  he  is  not  entitled  to 
receive  a  plot  on  the  same  site  when  land  is  re-formed  there, 
but  he  obtains  an  equal  allotment  from  the  waste.  From 
enquiry  made  during  the  course  of  the  settlement^  it  was 
ascertained  that  the  rule  of  the  fixed  boundary  had  long 
been  adopted  by  local  custom,  and  this  has  now  been  autho- 
ritatively declared  to  be  the  case  as  between  villages  situated 
in  the.Dera  Ismail  Khan  District.  To  facilitate  there-laying 
of  boundaries,  bench  marks  have  been  laid  down  on  both 
banks  of  the  Indus  beyond  the  reach  of  the  floods.  The 
question  of  the  boundary  between  Dera  Ismail  Khan  and 
the  adjoining  districts  was  separately  decided  in  accordance 
with  the  orders  of  Government.  The  remarks  made  by  the 
Financial  Commissioner,  in  paragraph  21  of  his  review, 
regarding  the  transfer  of  villages,  should  be  borne  in  mind 
by  the  local  officersc    Unnecessary  transfers  of  villages  from 


(    7    ) 

one  jurisdiction  to  another,  merely  by  reason  of  a  turn  in  the 
course  of  the  river,  should  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible, 
especially  in  cases  where  it  is  proposed  to  transfer  villages 
under  one  system  of  assessment  to  a  jurisdiction  in  which 
another  system  of  fluctuating  assessments  is  in  force. 

8.  In  the  Tdnk  tahsil  the  Government  undoubtedly 
once  possessed  the  right  of  proprietorship  in  a  great  part  of 
the  land,  and  the  fact  was  duly  recorded  at  the  second  sum- 
mary settlement.      These  rights,   however,    had  not  been 

•  Letter  from  Secrete   to    ^^^f^^^ed  for  some  ycars,   and  it  was 
GorernroeDt'^f  ludu.  For-     decided  by  the  Govemmcnt  of  India* 

^h  JaS^rT874L°' *^*  ^^    that  where  the  original  lessees   of  reve- 
anuary    4  ^^^^  ^^  their  descendants,   were   still 

in  possession,  the  settlement  should  be  made  with  them, 
otherwise  with  the  persons  considered  most  entitled  to  it. 
These  orders  have  been  duly  carried  out,  and  have  resulted 
in  the  creation  of  a  double  tenure  in  most  parts  of  the  tahsil, 
the  old  lessees  having  been  constituted  superior  proprietors 
and  declared  entitled  to  receive  a  proprietary  due  of 
Ks.  15-10-0  per  cent. 

.9.  The  extraordinary  variety  of  tenure  prevailing 
among  the  Pathdn  settlers  od  the  border  may  be  judged 
from  the  fact  that  the  Settlement  OflBcer  was  obliged  to 
divide  the  western  strip  of  the  Tdnk  and  KuWchi  tahsils  into 
no  less  than  eleven  circles,  viz,y  Jatatar,  Bhitanni,  Gumal, 
Kundi,  Qandapur,  Zarkanni,  Mian  Khel,  Bdbar,  XJshtar^na, 
Kasrani  and  Khetrdn.  The  account  given  of  the  various 
systems  by  Mr.  Tucker  is  exceedingly  clear,  and  the  main 
features  are  ably  summarized  in  the  review  of  the  Financial 
Commissioner.  No  useful  end  would  be  served  by  any 
attempt  to  deal  with  them  in  the  present  place ;  but  this 
much  may  be  said  that,  until  the  investigation  of  the  Settle- 
ment Officer  was  made,  the  real  nature  of  the  various  com- 
plications of  tenure  was  in  many  cases  not  understood,  and 
that  the  lucid  explanation  of  these  complications  now  placed 
on  record  will  enable  officers  to  avoid  blunders  in  future  in 
deciding  cases  regarding  rights  in  land  and  water.  Two  of 
the  most  important  circles,  those  of  the  Bhitannls  and 
Gandapurs,  have  elected  to  contiDue  to  pay  their  revenue 
in  kind  as  heretofore ;  the  system  of  collection  in  these  cases 
is  described  by  the  Settlement  Officer  in  paragraphs  256  and 
287  to  290  of  his  Report^  and  by  the  Financial  Commissioner 


(    8    ) 

in  paragraph  14  of  his  review.  In  paragraph  260  a  curious 
custom  is  mentioned  as  obtaining  in  the  Gumal  valley  in 
connection  with  rice  cultivation.  Here  there  is  no  double 
tenure,  the  land  being  almost  all  under  cultivating  proprietors 
with  small  holdings.  The  cultivation  of  rice  is  nevertheless 
carried  on  "by  proprietors  and  non -proprietors  on  equal 
terms  on  any  convenient  lands  without  regard  to  their  pro- 
prietorship.  A  certain  share  of  the  crop  is  taken  by  the 
village  proprietary  body  as  *  mahsul,'  or  sometimes  a  sum 
of  Rs.  3  or  Rs.  4  per  cultivator.  But  the  actual  owner  of 
the  lands  cultivated  gets  nothing."  Rice  cultivation  is 
supposed  to  strengthen  the  soil  for  wheat,  and  so  no  one 
objects  to  the  temporary  expropriation.  In  the  Kundi 
circle  the  custom  of  periodical  redistribution  of  the  land, 
termed  locally  vesh,  formerly  prevailed,but  has  now  died  out. 
The  gradual  modification  of  the  system  under  varying  cir- 
cumstances, which  is  described  by  the  Settlement  OflBcer 
in  paragraph  267  of  his  Report,  is  interesting.  The  vesh 
system  was  once  in  force  in  the  Gandapur  country  also, 
but  ceased  early  in  the  present  century. 

■ 

10.  The  curious  incidents  which  may  become  attached 
to  a  land  tenure  under  special  physical  conditions,  and 
among  a  people  too  uncivilized  to  simplify  their  original 
system,  can  nowhere  be  better  seen  than  in  the  case  of  the 
Gandapur  circle.  Hero  many  hands  are  required  to  rapidly 
plough  and  sow  the  large  embanked  fields  at  the  right  time, 
and  the  work  is  accordingly  carried  on  by  associations  of 
cultivators,  all  of  whom  provide  ploughs  and  cattle.  These 
associations  are  supervised  by  a  head  ploughman,  who 
receives  an  extra  portion  of  the  tenant's  share  of  the  pro- 
duce, which  is  divided  over  the  number  of  ploughs  contri- 
buted. The  arrangements  for  the  cultivation  of  land  by 
bands  of  tenants  are  usually  made  by  a  class  of  middlemea 
called  Nidwaddr.  These  men,  whose  origin  has  sprung  from 
the  undivided  ownership  of  land  and  the  mutual  jealousies 
of  the  joint-owners,  obtain  their  position  by  advancing  sums 
of  money  to  the  proprietors,  and  cannot  be  evicted  until  they 
are  repaid  these  sums;  to  secure  themselves,  the  Nidwdddrs 
go  on  making  advances  to  the  owners,  to  one  more  and  to 
another  less,  until  the  whole  account  presents  an  appearance 
of  hopeless  confusion.  In  former  days  the  rights  of  a 
Nidwdddr  ceased  when  the  sums  which  ho  had  advanced 
were  repaid,  but  under  the  British  rule  he  has  been  allowed 


(    9    ) 

to  acquire  occupancy  rights  in  lands  which  he  has  hrou^ht 
under  cultiration  hy  constructing  retaining  embankments  or 
of  which,  in  the  local  phrase,  he  is  lathband.  The  settle- 
ment in  this  circle  has  been  made  with  the  proprietors, 
not  with  the  middlemen.  Among  the  Babars  also  there  is  a 
class  of  middlemen,  called  Mazdtirikhors,  somewhat  similar 
to  those  among  the  Gandapurs.  TheBhitannis,  Ushtardnas, 
Kasranis  and  Ehetrans  are  the  only  tribes  which  have 
regular  locations  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  District  as  well 
as  in  the  hills. 

11.  Prom  the  above  account,  brief  as  it  is,  it  will 
readily  be  perceived  that  the  irrigation  arrangements  made 
by  the  villagers  have  had  as  great  an  influence  as  any  other 
consideration  in  determining  the  present  form  of  land 
tenures  in  the  western  portion  of  the  district.  A  full  account 
-,.  ,  -  ,     -,       oA,    OAO  of    the     irrigation    from 

Tank  Zam  )       Paras.  241— 248  ^  ^^^     i  °  .n  i      i*  i 

Gumal  Zam  f  and  264.  hill  StreamS  Will  bC  fOUnd 

°S"«r**"° '""'!'!  Par..  278  ^^   paragraphs  S88-404 

Tarkanni  irrigation  ...      „      292  of      the     RcpOrt,      aud      a 

^S^,.^I«  :::  ^r  Z""'      detailed   account  of  the 

Tthoa  Zam  ...    „    341  divisiou  01   Water  m  the 

paragraphs  noted  in  the 
margin.  On  the  whole  the  present  arrangements  work  fairly 
well  under  the  supervision  of  the  Deputy  Commissioner ; 
and,  under  the  revised  Canal  Act,  greater  powers  of  control 
will  be  taken  which  can  be  exercised  on  occasions  of  necessity. 
The  liability  to  supply  labour  assessed  in  accordance  with 
the  irrigated  area  is  one  of  the  incidents  of  the  land  tenure  of 
these  tracts,  and  it  must  be  distinctly  understood  that  the 
present  assessment  is  sanctioned  subject  to  this  condition. 
The  Lieutenant-Governor  presumes  that  an  entry  to  this 
efifect  has  been  made  in  the  tenders  of  engagement  and  in 
the  village  administration  papers,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
•*chher"  clearance  labour,  which  forms  part  of  the  land 
tenure  in  the  Mooltan  and  Muzaffargarh  Districts.  If  this 
has  not  been  done,  the  necessary  entries  should  be  made 
now.  The  possible  development  of  existing  irrigation 
works  can  be  most  conveniently  considered  in  connection 
with  the  general  report  on  Famine  Preventive  Works  in  the 
Derajat. 

12.     An  interesting  account  of  the  independent  tribes 
beyond  the  border,  and  of  the  Powindah  carriers,  is  given 


(     10    ) 

T)y  the   Settlement  Officer  in  parao^rapbs  347—376  of  his 
Report.    The  misconduct  of  the  Mahstid   Wazfrfs,  who  are 
extraordinarily   democratic  in  their  ideas  and  institutions, 
culminated  in  an  attack   on  the  town  of  Ttok  in  January 
1879,   in   which   oertain  Powindahs   joined.      This   led  to 
the    second    Waziri    expedition  in  the  spring   of     1881. 
The  results  of  the  expedition  were   completely  successful ; 
£anigoram  and  Makin  were  occupied  almost  without  re« 
fiistance,  and  the  principal  instigators  of  the  Tdnk  outrage 
were  delivered  up  to  the  British   Government.     Since  their 
punishment  the  tribe  has  shown  a  laudable  desire  to  behave 
veil,  and  to  respect  the  rights  of   British  subjects ;  and,  in 
consequence  of  this,  and  of  the  assistance  afforded  by   them 
in  the  recent  survey   of  the  Takht-i-Sulemi,n  and   Gumal 
Pass,  the  Lieutenant-Governor,    with  the  approval    of  the 
Government  of  India,  released   the    survivors   of  the  six 
prisoners   on  visiting  Dera   Ismail   Khan  in  January   last, 
with  the  exception  of   Mashak,   who  has  also  since   been 
allowed  to  return   to  his  country.    A  number  of  hostages 
for   the   good  conduct  of  the  tribe  (Chalvishtis),  which   has 
still  to  pay  a  large  part  of  the  fine  imposed  upon  it,  are 
retained  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner.    The  service  grant  of 
the  Bhrtanm's,   which   was  suspended   on  account   of   their 
complicity  in   the  Tdnk  raid,  has  now  been  restored  to  the 
tribe.     During   1883    the  Shirdnis  gave   some  trouble,  and 
were  blockaded  for  a  few  months.     Ultimately  they    gave 
in,  and  made  amends  for  their  misconduct  by  their  attitude 
during  the  expedition  undertaken  for  the  accomplishment 
of  the  survey  of  the  Takht-i-Sulemdn. 

13.     Soon  after  annexation,  summary  settlements  of  the 
district  were  made  by  Mr.  Simson  and  Major  laf  terwards  Sir 
Herbert)  Edwardes  in  the  Trans-Indus    territory,   and    by 
Captain  Hollings   cis-Indus.     Other  summary  settlements 
were  afterwards  made  by  Mr.  Simson   (1854)  and  Captain 
Mackenzie  (1862)  cis-Indus,  and  by  Lieutenant  Busk  and 
Captain    Coxe,  trans-Indus.     Captain   Mackenzie's   settle* 
ment  was  virtually  of  the  nature  of  a  regular  settlement, 
as  rights  were  investigated  and  recorded,  though  no  maps 
were   made.     The  first  regular  settlement  was  begun   in 
1872  by   Mr.  Tucker,  who  conducted  its  operations  through- 
out.    In  considering  the  results  of  Mr.  Tucker's  work  it 
will  be  most  convenient  to  notice  briefly  the   main  points 
regarding  each  of  the  principal  tracts  of  the  district. 


C  11   ) 

14.    Fractieally,  the  wliole  of  the  area  oF  the  Damdn  ur 
cnlturahle  hy  means  of  irrigation,  which  is  applied  by  a  system 
of  em  banked  fields  fed  with  water  brought  down  by  the  hilt 
torrents.     The  floods  vary    considerably  in  volume,    and* 
apparently  a  year  of  moderate  rainfall  is  more  favorable  for 
this  tract  than  any  other.     When  the  fall  is  scanty,  only  the* 
lands  nearest  the  hills  obtain  water;   while  if,  on  the  other- 
hand,  the  floods  are  violent,  they  carry  away  the  dams  and 
sweep  over  the  land,  doing'  more  harm^than  good.     It  is 
evident  that  in  such  a  tract   there  must  be  great  flnctaa- 
tions  in  the  area  under  crop,  and,  after  carefully  consider- 
ing the  matter,  the  Settlement  Officer  and  Mr.  Lyalbarrived' 
at  the  conclusion  that  a  fixed  assessment  according  to  the- 
usual  method  would  probably  entail   great  hardship  on  the 
people  in  some  cases,  and  cause  a>  needless  loss  of  revenue  to 
the   Government  in  others.     It  was  therefore  determined, 
to  apply  an  assessment   that  should  be  partly  fixed  and 
partly  fluctuating^    as  follows  : — A.  fair  cash    assessment^ 
having  been  calculated,   one-fourth   was  applied  as  fixed 
assessment,  and,  in  place  of  the  remaining  three-fourths,, 
fluctuating  rates  were  fixed,,  varying  according  to^  the  crop 
grown,  and  will  be  applied  annually  to  the  cultivated  area.. 
These  crop  rates,  which  are  detailed  in  paragraph  4i47  of 
the    Report,    are    undoubtedly    light.      But    they,    were 
accepted  by  Sir  Robert  Egerton  as  adequate  in  view  of  the 
special  circumstances  of  the  tract,  and  Sir  Charles  AitclHsoa- 
sees^  no  reason    to    doubt  the   correctness  of  this  decision. 
Of  a  total  demand  of  Bs.  SS^OOO  assessable  in  accordance 
with  the  estimates-  of  the  Settlement  Officer  on  the   lands 
under  the  fluctuating,  system,   Rs.  22,000|  according  to  tho 
final  arrangements  made,  represented  the  fixed  demand,  and,. 
Rsi  61>000  the  fluctuating  demand,  which  is  realisable  from 
the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  and  Kuldehi  tahsiis  in  the  proportion 
of  Rs.  47,000  and  Rs.  14,000.    The  actual  average  collec- 
tions during  the  years  since  settlement  have  been  Rs.  42,000 
and   Rs»  8,200,  as  shown  in  paragraph  38  of  tl>e  Einancial 
Gommisaioner's  Review.     These  sums  are  very,  considerably 
less  than  those  realised  during.the  period  of  five  years  preced- 
ing the  settlement,  but  the  seasons  since  1876-77   have  by 
no  means  been  favourable  as  a  whole,  and  there  is  some 
reason  to  believe  that  the  fluctuating  assessment  was  worked 
too  leniently  at  first.     In  any  case,  however,  the  great  flucr 
tuations  in  the  revenue  collected  from  year  to  year  in  the 


(    12    ) 

Dera  Ismait  Khan  tahsfl  show,  as  pointed  out  hj  Mr.  Lyall, 
the  necessity  of  the  present  system,  and  it  may  be  hoped 
that  in  the  future  the  loss  which  has  hitherto  fallen  upon  the 
Government  will  gradually  be  made  good.  Much  has  been 
done  towards  the  development  of  irrigation  in  the  Damdn 
tract  by  the  late  Deputy  Commissioner,  Colonel  Macaulay, 
and  the  works  begun  by  him  are  being  satisfactorily  pro- 
moted by  the  present  Deputy  Commissioner,  Mr.  Thorburn. 
As  Colonel  Macaulay  has  now  retired  from  the  service  of 
Government,  the  Lieutenant-Governor  desires  to  take  this 
opportunity  of  placing  on  record  his  sense  of  the  services 
rendered  by  that  oflBcer  in  connection  with  the  extension  of 
irrigation  from  the  hill  streams  in  Dera  Ismail  Khan. 

16.     A  fluctuating  assessment  was  also  introduced  into 
the  portions  of  the  district  forming  the  Indus   Kachi.     The 
reasons  for   this  measure  are  fully  explained  in  paragraph 
27  of  the  Review  of  the  Financial  Commissioner,  which  con- 
tains a  very  able  sketch  of  the  policy  which  has  been  follow- 
ed in   assessing  riverain  lands  in  the  south-western  tracts  of 
the  Province.     Crop   rates  are  not  employed   in  the  Kachi 
system,   and  the  cultivated  area  is  uniformly  assessed  at  a 
single  rate  fixed  for  each  village  at  the  time  of   settlement, 
nothing   being   charged  on  l^inds  out   of  cultivation,  and 
only  half  rates  being  levied  for  two  years  on  lands  newly 
cultivated.     Well  lands  are  assessed  at  a  rate  over  and  above 
the  fixed  village  rate  for  ordinary  lands,   which   represents 
the  difference  between  the  rates  for  land  irrigated  by  wells 
and  by  floods.     The  rates  adopted  for  the  assessment  of  the 
Kachi  are  decidedly  lower  than  those  in  the  adjoining  dis- 
tricts ;  but   the  increase  yielded  by  them,  27  per  cent.,  was 
considered  as  large   as  it  was  safe  to  take  at  one  time.     So 
far  the  financial   results   of  this  system  also   show   a  con- 
siderable loss  to   Government,  which  has  occmrred  princi- 
pally in  the  Leiah  tahsil.     The  Financial  Commissioner  is 
of  opinion  that  the  cultivated  area  recorded  at  settlement 
was  above  the  true  average  area.    Possibly  this  was  so,  but 
it  seems  doubtful  if  the  present  annual  loss  of  Es.   26,000 
per   annum,  resulting  from  a  comparison  with  the  estimate 
of  the  Settlement  Officer,  will  ever  be  made  good  in  future 
under  the  existing  system. 

16.  The  net  results  of  the  collections  in  kind  in 
the  Bhitanni  and  Gandapur  tracts  show,  on  the  other  hand, 
an  annual  gain  to  Government  of  Es.  16,000.    The  fluctua^- 


(    13    ) 

tions  in  these  collections,  as  shown  in  paragraph  36  of  Mr. 
LyalFs  Review,  would  seem  to  prove  that  the  people  were 
wise  in  wishing  to  ahide  hy  their  old  system  of  payments 
in  kind  and  declining  to  make  any  engagement  to  pay  a 
fixed  cash  revenue. 

17.  Of  the  Thai  assessment  it  is  not  necessary  to  say 
more  than  that  it  is  very  light  by  reason  of  the  great  physi- 
cal difficulties  under  which  cultivation  is  prosecuted  in. 
this  desert  tract.  The  area  irrigated  by  wells  at  the  present 
settlement  was  recorded  as  54,000  acres  as  against  43,000 
at  the  second  summary  settlement  ;  but  the  total  assess- 
ment was  only  raised  from  Rs.  39,600  to  Rs.  40,600,  a 
reduction  being  granted  in  the  case  of  the  Leiah  tahsIL 

18.  The  result  of  the  demarcation  of  boundaries  in  the 
Thai  has  been  to  increase   the   area   of  Government  rakhs 
from  636  to  1,095  square  miles,   or  an  area   which  com- 
prises  one  quarter  of  the  whole  Thai  tract.     The  total  area 
under  Government  rakhs  both  cis  and  trans-Indus  is  1,261 
square  miles.     The  grazing  land  in  the  Thai,  included  with- 
in the  village  boundaries,  has   been  assessed  at  a  light  rate, 
and  over  this  land  the   proprietors  have  full  control  as  re- 
gards the  grazing  of  kine,  sheep   and  goats.     The  leases  for 
camel  grazing  are  sold  separately,  and  apply  to  all  village 
grazing  lands.     The  camels  of  the  Powindahs  are  taxed  as 
they  enter  British  territory,  and  are   then  allowed  to  graze 
free  unless  they  enter  the  Government  rakhs.     The  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor concurs  generally  in   the  remarks  of  the 
Financial    Commissioner  in  paragraph  31  of  his    review 
regarding  the  principle   on   which   the  Government  rakhs 
should  be  managed.     The  observations  of  the  Settlement 
Officer  in  paragraph  553  of  the  Report  regarding  the  general 
inadvisability  of  making  grants  of  land  from  the  principal 
rakhs  are  also  approved  by  His  Honor. 

19.  The  assessment  on  date  groves  has  been  increased 
froqi  Rs.  4,650  to  Rs.  6,104,  which  gives  an  average  of 
one  anna  per  fruit-bearing  tree.  The  number  of  water-mills 
in  the  district  is  insignificant,  and  no  tax  has  been  levied 
on  them,  though  the  people  have  in  some  villages  assessed 
them  in  making  their  own  distribution  of  the  revenue. 

20.  An  exact  comparison  of  the  old  and  new  revenue 
demand  of  the  district  is  somewhat  difficult,  as  so  much  of 
the  former  reyenue  was  paid  in  kindi  and  as  a  large  portion 


(  1*  ) 

of    the  new  assessment  is  fluctuating.     Approximately^ 
however,  the  results  are  as  follows  : — 


TiH6IL. 

* 

Former 
Rerenoe. 

(Tew  assess- 
ment. 

iNCaSASB  OB 

Dbcrkasb. 

Amount. 

Percentage. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Dera 

9e,16S 

1,«0,368 

+  24,203 

+  25 

Tdnk 

67.867 

75>329 

+  7,462 

+  11 

Kul&chi 

1,09,096 

1,05,507 

—  3,589 

—  8 

Bhakkar 

l,frl,880 

1,31,876 

+29,496 

+  2» 

Leiah 

99,037 

1,29,215 

+30,178 

+  31 

Total  DiBtrict      ... 

4,74,045 

5,61,795 

+  87,760 

+  18 

The  sums  entered  in  the  ahove  table  as  the  new  assess- 
ments of  the  Tdnk  and  Euldchi  tahsils  include  the  average 
value  of  the  grain  where  the   revenue  is  collected  in  kind, 
and  the  total  for  the  district  includes  Bs.  5,946  temporarily 
postponed  on  account  of  protective  leases  and   progressive 
assessments.     A  comparison  of  this  estimate  with  the  actual 
working  of  the  settlement  for  the  four  years  from  1878-79 
to  1881-82  shows,  as  above  noted,   that   Mr.  Tucker  under- 
estimated the  amount  of  the  grain  collections  by  Rs.  16,743, 
and  the  rakh  and  **  tirni  '*  receipts  by  Rs.  2,950,   while  he 
over-estimated  the  assessment    of    the    Daman  lands    by 
Rs.  10,992,  and  of  the  Eachi  by  Rs.  26,151.     The  estimate 
of    the  increase  of  revenue  yielded  by  the    revision  of 
settlement  must  therefore  be  corrected  according  to  the 
statistics  of  these  four  years.    This  necessitates  a  reduction 
of  Rs.   17,450,   which  leaves  the  actual  increase  in  the 
assessment  at  Rs.  60,309,  or    about  12^  per  cent.    Of  this 
sum  nearly  Rs.   20,000  have  been  devoted  to  indms  to 
zailddrs  and  other  leading  men ;  Rs.   12,000  haye  been 
granted  to  jdgirddrs  in    compensation  for  losses    caused 
by  the  abolition  of  their  collections  in  kind;  and  Rs.  22,000 
iutye  been  alienated  in  providing  jdgfrs  for  Naw&bs  Hassan 


(    16    ) 

Eh&n  and  Atta  Muhammad  Ehdn.  The  net  immediate 
addition  to  the  fisc  of  the  State  caused  by  the  settlement 
is  therefore  almost  inappreciable,  though  this  is  owing  to 
special  circumstances  unconnected  with  the  assessment  of 
the  Settlement  Officer. 

21.  The  Lieutenant-Governor  trusts  that  the  remarks 
of  Colonel  Macaulay,  quoted  by  Mr.  Lyall  in  paragraph  40 
of  his  Review,  regarding  the  working  of  the  system  of  fluc- 
tuating assessment  with  the  least  possible  trouble  to  the 
people,  will  be  duly  borne  in  mind  by  the  Deputy  Commis- 
sioner of  the  district.  It  is  very  necessary  that  all  Revenue 
Officers  of  sub-divisions,  where  much  of  the  revenue  is 
fluctuatinor,  should  be  really  efficient  and  trustworthy 
men,  and  the  Financial  Commissioner  will  no  doubt  arrange 
for  this.  Sir  Charles  Aitchison  concurs  with  Mr.  Lyall 
that  the  Settlement  Officer's  valuable  remarks  on  the  future- 
working  of  the  settlement  in  paragraphs  604 — 608  should 
be  carefully  studied  by  all  officers  connected  with  the 
district.  The  fear  expressed  by  Mr.  Tucker  that  the  district 
may  suffer  in  the  future  from  a  depression  of  prices  is  no  t, 
in  His  lienor's  opinion,  likely  to  be  realised. 

22.  No  alterations  have  been  made  in  the  dates  for 
the  payment  of  the  instalments  of  revenue.  The  rabi 
instalments  are  due  15  days  earlier  than  in  Bannu,  but, 
as  the  Financial  Commissioner  has  observed,  the  crops  here 
ripen  somewhat  sooner  than  in  that  district.  It  does  not 
appear,  therefore,  that  the  dates  can  be  considered  too 
early,  and  Sir  Robert  Egerton  was  of  opinion  that  sufficient 
reason  had  not  been  shown  for  their  alteration.  Should  the 
Deputy  Commissioner,  however,  wish  to  make  any  further 
representation  on  this  subject,  he  is  at  full  liberty  to  do  so. 
The  proportion  of  the  revenue  payable  at  each  harvest 
was  rightly  left  to  the  revenue-payers  to  decide. 

23.  The  revenue  ssignments,  which  are  very  numer- 
ous in  this  district,  have  been  carefully  enquired  into  during 
the  settlement.  The  amount  of  revenue  enjoyed  by  private 
persons  and  Government  servants  in  1878  was  as  follows  :-~ 

Jfigirs                ...    Kg.  1,14,239 

Ordinary  M&fiR          ...       ,,  3^809 

Bar&t,  Sufedposhi,  and  other  allowances  deducted 

from  the  revenue               ....     ^,  22,843 

Cash  allowances  paid  from  the  treasury             ...       „  50,402 

Total  ...  ...      „    1,91,293 


(    16    ) 

Most  of  the  jiSgfrs  are  enjoyed  by  the  Multani  Fathdns 
of  Dera  Ismail  Khan.  The  greater  part  of  the  cash  payments 
made  from  the  treasury  consists  of  the  allowance  to  the 
Nawdb  of  Tdnk,  who  until  lately  received  a  share  of  the 
revenue  of  that  tahsil.  Nawdb  Shah  Nawdz  Ehdn  of  Tank 
has  died  since  the  report  of  the  Settlement  Officer  was  writ- 
ten, and  has  been  succeeded  by  his  grandson  Ghuldm  Kdsim 
Kh&n.  During  this  interval  death  has  also  removed  one  of 
the  most  loyal  and  devoted  servants  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment, the  late  Nawdb  Sir  Ghuldm  Hassan  Khdn,  k.g.s.i., 
who  has  been  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son  Nawab  Abdullah 
Khdn.  A  sum  of  Us.  12,400,  which,  as  already  noted,  is 
paid  to  jdglrddrs  as  compensation  for  the  conversion  of  col- 
lections in  kind  to  payments  in  cash,  is  included  in  the 
cash  allowances.  The  Settlement  Officer  has  recorded  his 
opinion  tliat  the  few  villages  which  have  knowingly  elected 
to  continue  grain  payments  to  the  j&gfrddrs  should  not  be 
allowed  hereafter  to  commute  these  payments  into  cash. 
The  Financial  Commissioner  agrees  in  this  view,  and  the 
Lieutenant-Governor  also  concurs  that  no  change  should  be 
allowed  during  the  currency  of  the  present  settlement  with- 
out the  consent  of  both  parties.  At  the  next  settlement 
the  people  will  again  have  the  option  of  electing  for  cash 
payments.  The  zailddri  system  has  been  introduced  in  the 
Cis-Indus  tract  and  in  part  of  the  Dera  tahsil.  It  was 
not  possible  of  course  to  extend  it  to  the  democratic  Pathdn 
tribes  of  the  western  border. 

24.  The  Deputy  Commissioner  should  be  requested  to 
take  into  consideration  and  report  on  the  following  matters, 
alluded  to  in  paragraph  47  of  the  Financial  Commissioner's 
letter  :— 

(1).    The  chaukfddri  arrangements  (paragraph  717 
of  the  Eeport.) 

(2).     The  restrictions  placed  on  the  use  of  inflated 
skins  on  the  Indus  (paragraph  737). 

25.  The  settlement  lasted  rather  over  6]^  years,  and 
was  effected  at  a  net  cost  to  Imperial  funds  of  Ks.  4,04,702. 
A  sum  of  Es.  51,000  has  been  realised  from  the  jdgirddrs 
on  account  of  their  jigir  villages.  Considering  that  the 
district  is  very  large  and  thinly  populated,  and  that  the  work 
done  was  of  a  most  intricate  and  important  character,  the 
liieutenant-GoTernor  does  not  consider  the  expenditure  to 


(  w  ) 

have  been  excessiye  ;  and  His  Honor  is  fully  satisfied  that 
the  benefit  conferred  upon  the  district  by  the  preparation  of 
the  excellent  record  of  rights  which  Mr.  Tucker  has  com^ 
pleted  will  outweigh  the  expenditure  incurred  many  times 
over.  The  attestation  of  the  record  of  rights  was  for  the 
most  part  carried  out  in  the  Tillages.  It  has  now  been 
definitely  decided  that  the  disadvantages  of  local  attestation 
are  far  less  than  the  advantages,  and  it  has  become  an  estab- 
lished rule  that  attestation  of  every  kind  shall  be  conducted 
on  the  spot* 

26.  Satisfactory  arrangements  appear  to  have  been 
made  regarding  the  Fatwdris  and  Lambarddrs.  The  former 
have  been  graded,  and  Sadr  Fatwdrfs  have  been  selected  for 
their  supervision,  one  being  appointed  for  every  six  Fatwdrf s. 
The  Lieutenant-Governor  concurs  in  the  observations  of  the 
Financial  Commissioner  in  paragraph  49  on  this  subject. 

27.  The  desirability  of  granting  protective  leases  for 
new  wells  has  not  been  overlooked  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Ehan 
District,  and  a  revenue  demand  of  Bs.  5,300  has  been 
deferred  for  various  periods  on  account  of  827  leases  granted 
in  accordance  with  the  existing  rules  on  the  subject.  It 
appears  from  paragraph  775  of  the  Settlement  Officer's 
Beport  that  in  some  cases  the  villagers  have  agreed  among 
themselves  to  limit  the  period  of  exemption  from  payment 
of  revenue  to  a  shorter  term  than  that  permitted  by  the  rules. 
Where  this  has  been  done  with  the  free  consent  of  all  con- 
cerned, the  Lieutenant-Governor  agrees  with  the  Financial 
Commissioner  that  the  agreement  should  be  upheld ;  other- 
wise any  proprietor  sinking  a  new  well  will  be  entitled  to 
the  full  period  of  exemption  as  regards  the  proprietary  body 
as  well  as  regards  the  Government.  In  order  to  encourage 
the  sinking  of  wells  on  the  Thai  road  between  Bhakkar 
and  Ohah  Bahreri,  and  to  provide  shade  and  water  without 
which  it  is  impossible  for  wayfarers  to  use  this  route  in  the 
summer  months,  exemption  from  assessment  during  the 
pleasure  of  Government  has  been  conceded  in  the  case  of 
a  number  of  new  wells  in  the  Thai  the  owners  of  which 
have  undertaken  to  maintaii^  trees  for  half  a  mile  along  the 
road,  and  to  assist  in  keeping  the  road  in  repair  when 
required.  As  the  amount  of  revenue  leviable  from  each 
well  would  not  usually  exceed  Bs.  20  or  Bs.  25,  and  as  the 
cost  of  sinking  such  wells  is  not  less  than  Bst  600  and 


(    18    ) 

occasionally  amounts  to  twice  that  sum,  the  oonoession 
made  in  these  cases  cannot  be  considered  excessive  in  view 
of  the  advantages  which  are  thereby  secured. 

28.  Sir  Charles  Aitchison  notices  with  satisfaction 
that  the  character  of  the  measurements  carried  out  under 
Mr.  Tucker's  supervison  was  good^  and  that  the  difference 
between  them  and  those  of  the  Revenue  Survey,  which  was 
made  simultaneously,  was  very  small.  Arrangements  have 
been  made,  as  proposed  by  the  Settlement  Officer,  that  survey 
sheets  prepared  under  professional  supervision,  and  contain- 
ing the  naain  features  of  a  village,  should  in  future  be 
supplied  to  Patwdrfs  before  they  commence  their  measure- 
ments, so  that,  as  far  as  possible,  their  work  may  be  confined 
to  plotting  the  fields  on  the  skeleton  sheets  provided  for 
them. 

29.  The  Financial  Commissioner  has  not  made  any 
special  reference  to  the  village  note  books,  but  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  has  no  doubt  that  these  were  prepared  by  Hr.  Tucker 
as  carefully  as  the  papers  which  form  the  record  of  rights, 
and  that  they  have  since  been  duly  maintained  by  the  Deputy 
Commissioner.  His  Honor  considers  that  a  very  useful  end 
is  served  by  appending  to  final  settlement  reports  a  state- 
ment of  the  records  made  over  to  the  district  office,  as  has 
been  done  in  Appendix  XIX  to  the  present  Beport ;  and  if 
the  Financial  Commissioner  agrees,  general  instructions 
nught  be  issued  requiring  this  in  all  cases. 

30.  The  Settlement  Officer  has  recommended  that 
the  settlement  be  confirmed  for  a  period  of  30  years,  but  in 
paragraph  52  of  his  Review  Mr.  Lyall  has  given  reaoons  for 
considering  that  a  shorter  period  is  desirable.  In  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  rates  of  the  fluctuating  assessment  on  the 
Damin  and  Eachi  are  undeniably  light,  that  the  district 
may  possibly  be  connected  by  railway  with  the  rest  of  the 
Province  before  long,  and  that  it  is  under  contemplation  to 
organise  a  series  of  inundation  canals  from  the  Indus,  from 
Muzaffargarh  up  to  Kdldbdgh,  the  Lieutenant-Qovemor 
agrees  with  the  Financial  Commissioner  that  it  is  not  desir- 
able to  sanction  the  present  settlement  for  the  full  period 
of  30  years,  and  he  is  accordingly  pleased  to  sanction  it  for 
20  years  only  from  the  date  when  the  new  assessment  of 
tiie  district  was  completely  introduced.  The  Settlement 
Officer  does  not  seem  to  have  stated  in  his  Beport  the  amount 


(    19    ) 

of  fhe  cesses  levied  in  each  tahsH ;  but  these  have  akeady 
been  sanctioned  in  connection  with  the  assessment  reports 
of  the  district,  and  that  sanction  is  now  confirmed  by  the 
Lieutenant«Ooyemor.  The  record  of  rights  prepared  at  the 
recent  settlement  is  also  hereby  dnly  sanctioned. 

31.  Sir  Charles  Aitchison  cordially  endorses  the  com- 
mendation bestowed  by  Mr.  Lyall  on  the  work  of  the  Settle- 
ment Officer.  The  settlement  entrusted  to  him  was  an 
extremely  difficult  one,  but  Mr.  Tucker  has  carried  it  out  with 
great  industry  and  ability,  and  he  is  entitled  to  the  highest 
praise  both  for  his  work  and  for  the  very  valuable  report 
that  he  has  written.  His  Honor  thinks,  however,  that  it 
is  to  be  regretted  that  the  great  length  of  the  report  was 
not  somewhat  curtailed.  The  thanks  of  Government  are 
also  due  to  Messrs.  Steedman  and  Fanshawe,  Assistant 
Settlement  Officers,  to  Munshi  Ohiranjft  L&l,  Extra  Assistant 
Settlement  Officer,  and  to  Munshls  Au&d  Husein,  Hakim-ud- 
din  and  Khush&l  Singh,  all  of  whom  gave  great  assistance 
to  the  Settlement  Officer.  The  Lieutenant-Oovemor  regrets 
that  untimely  death  should  have  removed  both  of  the  first 
named  Native  Officers  before  an  opportunity  of  publicly 
acknowledging  their  services  had  been  afforded  to  him. 

32«  In  conclusion.  Sir  Charles  Aitchison  desires  to 
repeat  what  he  has  already  recorded  in  the  Review  of  the 
Bannu  Settlement,  that  the  Punjab  Government  is  greatly 
indebted  for  the  satisfactory  results  of  this  settlement  to 
Mr.  J.  B.  Lyall  (now  Besident  at  Mysore),  imder  whose 
supervision,  as  Settlement  Commissioner,  nearly  the  whole 
of  the  work  was  carried  out. 


OsDEB.— Ordered,  that  the  above  Besolution  be  com- 
municated  to  the  Financial  Commissioner  for  information 
and  guidance,  and  to  Mr.  Tucker  for  information.  Also 
that  the  Besolution  and  the  papers  read  in  the  preamble  be 
submitted  to  the  Government  of  India  in  the  Foreign 
Department  for  the  confirmation  of  the  settlement  for  a 
penod  of  20  years. 


No.  341. 

From 

H.  St.G.  tucker,  Esquim, 

Settlement  Officer^ 

Dbra  Ismail  Ehan. 

To 

Major  E-  G.  WAGE, 

Settlement  Commissioner^ 

MOOLTAN   AND  DeRAJAT  DIVISIONS. 

Dated  Dera  Ismail  Khan^  1th  April  1879. 

Sir, 

I  have  the  honor  to  forward  herewith  the  final  report  on 
the  Regular  Settlement  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Ehan  District  now 
concluded.  The  Annual  Demand  Statement  and  the  other  pre- 
scribed Statements  wiU  be  found  among  the  Appendices  to  the 
Report.  Owing  to  so  much  of  the  Revenue  being  fluctuating, 
the  Annual  Demand  Statement  is  of  but  little  practical  use.  I 
have  prepared,  however,  detailed  Village  Statements  classified 
in  a  way  that  will,  I  believe,  render  comparatively  easy  the 
work  of  checking  the  actual  assessments  for  each  year.  I  have 
also  added  an  alphabetical  list  of  villages,  in  order  to  facilitate 
reference  to  the  Statements. 

As  the  Report  is  rather  a  long  one,  I  have  prepared  an 
alphabetical  index  m  addition  to  the  ordinary  index  of  contents. 

The  following  matters  connected  with  this  Settlement  have 
still  to  be  disposed  of  : — 


(    2     ) 

Ist. — Final  orders  have  not  yet  been  issued  with  regard  to 
the  Settlement  of  the  Gundapur  country ,   though  I   presume 

that  the  arrangements  now  in  force  will  be  approved  of  and 
sanctioned  ; 

2nd. — The  proposak  with  regard  to  mfed^paaJd  inams  and 
zaildari  arrangements  for  the  Kulachi  tahsil  have  not  yet  been 
sanctioned  ; 

3rd.— The  mode  of  charging  zaildari  and  mfedposhi  inams 
in  the  accounts  has  not  yet  been  definitely  laid  down,  though 
I  have  acted  on  the  presumption  that  they  will  take  the 
form  of  cash  remissions  from  village  jamas. 

Three  maps  are  attached  to  the  Report  showing  : — 

\st — Physical  features  and  tribes  ; 
2nrf. — Assessment  Circles  ; 
Zrd. — Jagirs  and  Rakhs. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be. 

Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  servant, 

H.  St.G.  tucker. 

Settlement  Officer. 


OP   THE 

DERA    ISMAIL    KHAN    DISTRICT. 


PART   I. 


GEOGRAPHICAL    AND    PHYSICAL. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNT  OP  THE  DISTRICT. 

1.  Thb  Dbra  Ismail  Khan  district  comprises  the  country  on  both 

P   't'       f  th  D'at  •  t       *^^®®  ^^  *^®  Indus  from  the  district  of  Bannu 

on  the  north  to  the  districts  of  Dera  Gh&zi 
Khan  and  Mutaffargarh  on  the  south.  On  the  east  it  adjoins  the  Jhang 
and  Shahpur  districts,  and  on  the  west  it  stretches  up  to  the  foot 
of  the  independent  hills  that  divide  India  from  Afghanistan.  It  lies 
between  degrees  31  and  32 — 34  north  latitude,  and  degrees  70 — 6 

and  71 — 3  east  longitude.  Its  average  length 
from  north  to  south  is  about  a  hundrea  and  ten 
miles,  and  its  width  about  eighty  miles.  It  has  an  area  of  9,296  square 
miles. 

2.  The  district  is  divided  by   the  Indus  into  cis-Indus  and  trans- 

Indus.     The  bed   of  the   Indus   is  broad  and 
Intersected  by  the  InduB.     sandy,  and  the  channels  are  numerous  and  per- 

HiSTh^*"«d  SS^to!'    Pet'^'%  shifting.     The  tract  actoally  occupied 

by  the  main  stream  is  about  four  miles  in  width, 
containing  nnmerous  islands  and  sand  banks,  but  for  nearly  the  whole 
length  along  the  left  or  cis-Indus  bank,  there  is  a  broad  belt  of  alluvial 
land  known  as  the  Nasheb  or  Kachi.  This  low-lying  tract  is  more  or 
less  intersected  by  streams  from  the  Indus,  and  the  whole  is  liable  to  be 
flooded  when  the  river  rises  in  the  rainy  season.  The  high  sandy  tract 
to  the  east  of  this  is  called  the  Thai;  the  high  plain  trans^Indus  is  known 
as  the  Daman. 

« 

3.  The  trans-Indus  tract  is  surrounded   on   all   sides  except  the 
Bonndarieaof  the  district.     8o«th  by  natural  boundaries.     On  the  north  are 

Transfer  of  the  liuldsal  the  low  ranges,  of  which  Shekh-Budfn  is  the 
Tillages.  highest  point,  that  separate  it  from  Bannu,  and 

on  the  west  the  low  hills  that  form  the  outer  fringe  of  the  Suliman 
range.  Formerly  the  uniformity  of  the  boundary  to  the  north  was 
broken  by  the  Mulazai  villages,  which  belonged  to  the  Bannu  district, 
but  these  were  transferred  in  1875  to  this  district,  which  thus  includes 
the  whole  country  on  this  side  of  the  hills-.* 

^  The  Tillage  of  Chnnda  had  been  transferred  to  this  district  from  Bannu,  1867, 


The  boundary  between  Bannu  and  Dera  Ismail   Khan  now  rnna 
Bonndaiy  line   between     from   the   Bain    Pass   eastwards   throngh   the 
this  and  neigfaboaring  die*     centre   of  the   Bhittanni    range.      Excluding 
*"*^^*'  Peyzn,  a  village  situated  at  the   month   of  the 

Pass  of  that  name,  which  is  now  the  only  Bannu  village  south  of  the 
Bhittanni  range,*  it  passes  over  the  erest  of  the  Shekh-Budfn  hill, 
and  then  along  the  crest  of  the  Nilah  Koh  range,  nearly  to  the  end  of 
the  Largi  valley.  It  crosses  the  Largi  valley,  and  after  including 
the  northern  end  of  the  Khasor  hills  and  the  adjoining  Kachi,  it 
crosses  the  Indus  into  the  Thai.  The  boundary  through  the  Thai,  down 
to  the  Muzaffargarh district,  is  marked  by  no  natural  features.  On  rejoin- 
ing the  Indus,  the  boundary  between  this  and  the  Dera  Ghszi  Khan 
district  runs  north  following  the  course  of  the  Indus  for  some-20  miles. 
It  then  again  crosses  the  Indus  and  meets  the  Suliman  range  by  the 
Litra  Pass  below  Vahoa.  Towards  the  independent  hills  from  Vahoa  to 
the  Bain  Pass,  the  point  from  which  we  started,  there  is  no  clearly  laid 
down  boundary.  As  a  rule,  British  jurisdiction  is  supposed  to  extend  to 
the  mouths  of  the  Passes  only,  but  this  is  merely  a  matter  of  convenience  ; 
and  in  the  Tank  tahsil  the  posts  of  Gimi  and  Kot  Khirgi  have  been 
advanced  a  few  miles  inside  the  hills. 

4.     The  trans-Indus  tract  stretches  along  the  Indus  for  110  miles. 

It  is  broadest  to  the  north,  where  the   distance 

•dw  teS^t.  "*'        *'"'''"     f"^^"^  ^^^  I°^«»  ^  ^t®  independent  hills  is  50 

miles.  These  hills  gradually  close  into  the 
south,  and  the  plain  narrows,  till  opposite  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  it  is  not 
more  than  20  miles  across.  This  plain  stretches  on  in  an  unbroken 
sweep  to  the  south,  where  it  forms  the  Dera  Gh&zi  Khan  paehad. 

The  boundary  between  the  two  districts  is  quite  arbitrary,  and   has 

Bonndary  to  south.  '^©^^  twice  altered  :  first  in  1866,t  when  Vahoa 

TransferB  of  Vahoa  and     with  the  rest  of  the  ELhetran  country  was  trans- 

'^^^^  ferred  to  this  district,  and  again  in  187  l,t  when 

Tibbi  and  some  other  Kasrdni  villages  were  transferred  from  this  dis* 

trict  to  Dera  Gh&zi  Khan. 

The  cis-Indus  tract  is  about  100  miles  long  and  about  seventy  miles 

„       .   ^  .  ^  J     ^     M.     across  in  the  centre  where  it  is  widest.     It  oon- 
Extent  of  cifl-Indus  tract.     ^^.^^^^  ^^^  j^^^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^  ^ .  .^^^^^ 

The  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district,  therefore,  forms  an  oblong  block,  out 
^^^  .  in  two  by  the  Indus,  hemmed  in  on  the  north-west 

^^  ^  '  and  west  by  hills,  but  stretching   away   on  the 

south  and  east  into  the  great  open  plain  of  the  Punjab.  The  boundaries 
in  diese  latter  directions  have  been  arbitrarily  fixed,  and  are  based  neither 
on  the  natural  features  of  the  country  nor  on  ethnographical  distinctions. 


*  The  Tillage  of  Chanda  had  been  tiansf erred  to  this  district  from  Banna  in  1S67. 

t  Transfer  of  Vahoa  sanctioned  by  Secretary  to  Goyernment  Punjab,  No,  278  of  26th 
May  1866,  and  of  Tibbi  by  Notification  No.  429  of  Idth  July  1871. 


5.  The  district  in  its  present  shape  was  first  formed  in  18G1.     Be- 
The  district  as  now  con-     ^^^e  annexation  the  cis-Indus  tract  was  inclnded 

•titated  formed  in  1861,  in  the  Government  of  Diwan  Sdwan  Mai. 
when  the  old  Leiah  district  JJogt  of  the  trans-Indus  tract  was  under  Diw4n 
was  broken  np.  -p^^j^^  jj^j      ^^  ,  ^^  ^^^^   arrangement  of  dis- 

tricts, the  trans-Indus  tahsils  of  the  present  Dera  Ismail  Khan  and 
Banna  districts  were  formed  into  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  disti-ict  with 
bead -quarters  at  Bannu.  The  cis-Indus  tahsils,  that  is  Mi&nwalij 
Bhakkar  and  Leiah,  and  till  1859,  the  Kot  Add  tahsil  of  Muzaffargarh, 
formed  the  Leiah  tahsil  with  head-quarters  at  Leiah.*  This  arrange- 
ment, though  in  many  respects  more  convenient  than  the  present  one, 
was  set  asido-in  1861,  as  the  charge  of  so  long  a  border  was  considered 
too  heavy  for  the  Deputy  Commissioner  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan.  The 
Bortbem  portions  of  the  two  districts  were  then  formed  into  the  present 
Bannu  district  ;  the  southern  into  the  present  Dera  Ismail  Khan  dis- 
trict. The  original  division  was  longitudinal,  the  Indus  being  the 
boundary.  The  present  division  is  transverse,  sections  of  the  country 
on  both  sides  of  the  Indus  being  included  in  each  district. 

The  present  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district  consists  of  5  tahsfls.     Of 

Division  into  tahsils.  *^®^  ^^^^  Ismail  Khan,  Kulachi  and  Tank  are 

trans-Indus,     and   Leiah    and    Bhakkar    are 
cis-Indos.     On  the  breaking  up  of  the  old    Leiah  district,   the   head- 

Juarters  of  the  Commissionership  were  transferred  from  Leiah  to   Dera 
smail  Khan,  which  from  being  an  out-statipn  is  now   the  capital  town 
of  the  Division. 

6.  Ebiving  given  this  preliminary   sketch   I  will  now  proceed  to 
Geographical  featores  of    describe  more  fully   the  geographical   features 

the  district.  of  the   district,     t   shall   commence    with    the 

trans-Indofl  tahsils,  starting  from  the  central  point  of  Dera  Ismail  Elhan. 


THE  TRANS-INDUS  TAHSILS. 

7.  The  town  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  is  situated  close  to  the  right 
Bitaation  of    town    of    bank  of  the  Indus,  and  occupies  a  central  posi- 

Dera  lanudl  Khan.  tion  half  way  between  the  northern  and  south- 

TheDam^  ®^"  boundaries   of    the   district.      The   broad 

plains  of  the  Damdn  stretch  away  from  it  in  an 
uninterrupted  sweep  to  the  north,  west  and  south,  the  view  to  the  west 
being  bounded  by  the  Suliman  range,  of  which  the  broad  crest  of  the 
Takht  Suliman,  11,293  feet  high,  forms  the  most  distinguishing  feature. 

8.  The  term  Damdn  originally   applied  only  to  that  portion  of  the 

trans-Indus  tract  lying  immediately  under  the  hills  and   forming  the 

JDamdn  or  skirt  of  the  hills.     The  eastern   portion   of  the  tract  towards 

■m.   m^  1.1.  1  xj  the   Indus   was   known   as   Makkalwad.     The 

The  i&akkalwad.  ,  t^       /     •  i*  j  •    i*       •     •      i^i     j. 

term  Daman  is  now  applied  inuiscmninately  to 

*  The  old  Leiah  district  also  contained  the  talaqaas  of  KhashAb,  Mitha-Taw&na 
«nd  Karpar.  Khoshib  was  transferred  to  the  Shahpur  district  in  1358-64,  Mitha- 
Tawina  in  1S67,  Mnrpnr  in  1862,  and  Adhikot  in  1S68. 


iho  whole  conn  try  from  the  Indus  to  the  hills.  The  term  Makkalwad 
has  fallen  out  o'f  use  altogether,  though  I  intend  to  employ  it  6ccasion- 
ally,  when  I  wish  to  distinguish  the  country  towards  the  Indus  from  the 
sub^montane  tracts^  which  are  mainly  occupied  by  Path&n  tribes. 

The  Dam&n  country   includes  the  whole  area  of  the  trans-Indus 
Extent  of  the  Dam&n.  Its     tahsils,  except  a  narrow  strip  of  rirer  land  along 
appearance.  the  Indus  and  a  tract  to  the   north,   which   has 

been  formed  into  the  Pah^rpur,  Fanniala  and  Khasor  circles.  There  is 
but  little  variation  in  the  character  of  the  country.  Where  uncultivated 
the  Dam&n  stretches  out  in  level  plains,  flat  as  a  billiard-table,  generally 
without  a  tree  or  particle  of  vegetation,  except  a  few  scattered  bushes  of 
lana»  Grass  does  not  grow  on  it  naturally,  and  even  the  lana  dis* 
appears  in  places,  leaving  nothing  to  break  the  uniformity  of  ihe 
mud-colored  expanse. 

This  sort  of  bare  level   ground  is  locally  known  as  the  pat.    The 
j^      ^  soil  is  a  clay,  firm  when  dry,   though  generally 

to  a  certain  extent  elastic  and  yielding,  and 
delightful  to  galop  over.  Water  does  not  sink  into  it  readily,  and  ordi- 
nary rain  runs  off  at  once  ;  but  wherever  water  stands  for  any  time,  or 
after  long  continued  rain,  the  soil  for  a  few  inches  in  depth  becomes  a 
soft  tenacious  mud,  and  roads  very  soon  become  almost  impassible. 

The  soil  of  the  Daman   is  generally  very  fertile,  consisting  of  sili 
Sou  of  the  Damin.  depositel)rought  down  by  hill  torrents.    Wher- 

ever  the  ground  is  good,  it  can  be  readily 
broken  up  for  cultivation.  In  places,  owing  to  the  action  of  water,  it 
becomes  bard  and  unfruitful  to  such  an  extent  sometimes  as  to  be  quite 
iinculturable.  The  hardest  soil  turns  when  wet  into  the  worst  mud.  It 
preserves  also  all  inequalities  caused  by  cattle  trampling  over  it  when 
wet,  or  in  similar  ways.  This  trampled  ground  petrifies  as  it  dries,  and 
is  then  known  as  kurbin. 

9.     Although  water  soaks  into  the  Daman  soil  with  difficulty,  yet 
Damin  much  cut  up  by    that  soil  is  very  readily  cut  up    by   running 
ravines.  streams.     Even     the  rain   water  running  off 

forms  ravines,  and  the  hill  torrents  all  make  deep  beds  for  themselves  far 
below  the  level  of  the  surrounding  pat.  These  ravines  intersect  the 
Dam&n  in  all  directions,  forming  deep  cracks  in  ihe  otherwise  level 
expanse.  The  banks  of  these  torrent  beds  are  very  precipitous,  and  the 
water  supply  of  the  country  runs  away  in  them  much  too  far  below  the 
level  of  the  country  to  benefit  it  in  any  way ;  while  the  falling  in  of  the  banks 
and  the  force  of  the  current  prevent  the  growth  of  trees  even  in  their 
immediate  vicinity.  Sometimes,  however,  a  fringe  of /arew*  trees 
springs  up  in  places  where  the  torrent  bed  has  been  widened  by 
erosion,  so  as  to  leave  room  for  a  strip  of  low  ground  between  the 
Eacbes  or  low-ljing  stream  and  the  bank.  A  strip  of  land  of  this 
tracts  in  torrent  beds.  sort  is  called  a  kach,  and  some  of  these  kaches 

when  cultivated  are  very  productive, 

*  TamariBk  orientalis, 


10.  The  pat  extends  up  to  the  mouths  of  the  stony  gorges  from 

ivhich  the  hill  torrents  issue.     Between  these 
Skirts  of  the  hiUs.  Gene-     gorges  along  the  skirt  of  the  hills,  the  pat  gene- 
nJ    appearance     of    the     rally   gives   way   to   stony  slopes  covered  with 
couu  ry.  coarse  grass.     There  are  a  few   natural  depres- 

sions  in  the  Damdn,  where  water  lies,  and  where  grass  and  jungle 
bushes  grow  freely,  but  these  are  the  exception,  and  its  distinctive 
features  are  the  bare  level  pat  and  its  intersecting  ravines. 

These  ravines  are  dry  for  the  greater  part  of  the  year.    After  rain 

„.„  ,  they  are  occupied  by  roaring  torrents,    which 

Hill  torrenta.  .        "^  -V  x  i  °  'j-x  ai_  • 

pass  away  with  greater  or  less  rapidity  as  their 

sources  are  in  the   immediate  vicinity^   or  in   the  more  distant  hills 

towards  Ghazni. 

11.  All  the  more  important  of  the  hill  streams  have  a  small  peren- 
Perennial  streams.  nial  flow,  which  is,  however,  expended  long  be* 
KalapanL  fore  it  reaches  the  Indus.  The  perennial  sup- 
ply is  known  as  the  Kalapani  or  black  watery  on  account  of  its  clear  colour, 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  axifed  panij  or  white  water ^  the  latter  being  the 
discolored  silty  water  that  issues  after  rain.  These  perennial  springs 
are  known  by  the  local  name  of  zam.  Thus  we  have  the  Chacdwan 
zarrij  the  Tank  zam^  &c.  The  cold  weather  flow  of  these  springs 
varies  frem  about  200  cubic  feet  per  second  in  the  Gumal  zantj  to 
from  20  to  40  cubic  feet  in  the  I)r4ban  and  Chandw^n  zame.  Like 
the  flood  waters,  this  Kalapani  also,  if  left  to  itself,  would  run  to  waste 
in  the  torrent  beds,  leaving  the  surrounding  country  as  dry  as  before. 

12.  Owing  to  the  small  rain-fall,  and  to  the  fact  that  but  little  of  the 
Dam&n  naturally  harren.  rain  that  falls  even,  sinks  into  the  ground,  and 
System  of  irrigation.  that  the  ravines,  by  which  the  drainage  of  the 

tract  is  carried  ofi^,  run  too  far  below  the  level  of  the  country  to  benefit 
it  in  any  way,  the  Daman,  if  left  to  a  state  of  nature,  would  always  re- 
main a  desert.  To  bring  it  under  cultivation  it  is  necessary  to  arrest 
the  water,  which  is  running  to  waste  in  the  ravines,  and  to  spread  it 
over  the  barren  pat.  The  unirrigated  pat  will  hardly  produce  even  a 
poor  crop  in   the  most  favorable   seasons.     Cultivation  can   only  be 

l^^^^^^.^     «*i^-      «.     Carried  on  in  embanked  fields,  called  bands.  The 
smDanKca      neias      or  ,,  i*ii.  /*ii  y  •  \ 

hands,  embankments  surroundmg  these   fields,   which 

are  from  three  to  five  feet  high,  are  called  laths, 
Laths  and  lath^hands.        ^^^j  ^^^   constructor  a  lath-band.     If  the   culti- 

PaU,  Larras,  Tator  is  trusting  to  the  local  rain-fall  only,   he 

leaves  the  upper  end  of  the  field  open,  ana  runs 
long  embankments  called  pdls  and  larras  across  the  pat  so  as  to  inter- 
cept as  much  of  the  rain  water  as  possible,  and  bring  it  down  to  the 
embanked  field.  The  water  which  runs  off  the  pat  collects  at  the 
lower  end  of  the  field,  where  it  is  left  to  soak  in.  When  the  ground 
is  Bufiiciently  dry,  it  is  ploughed  and  sown,  and  with  one  or  two  sub- 
sequent showers  the  cultivators  may  expect  a  crop.  It  is  only  the 
portion  of  the  band  which  has  been  actually  submerged  that  can   be 


cultivated.  With  light  rain  these  embanked  fields  do  not  fill  at  all. 
Heavy  rain  is  required,  and  the  more  rain  there  is  the  larger  is  the 
portion  of  the  field  that  gets  flooded  sufficiently  to  allow  of  cultivation. 
Barani  or  daggar  culti-  This  cultivation  is  generally  called  baranij  to 
▼atioii.  distinguish   it   from  cultivation  with  aid  of  hill 

torrent  irrigation.  It  is  also  called  daggavy  which  is  the  term  that  I 
shall  apply  to  it,  reserving  the  term  barani  for  lands  like  those  in 
ttie  L&rgi  valley,  which  are  dependent  on  rain  alone,  and  do  not  re- 
quire the  aid  of  embankments.  The  signification  of  the  words  pat  and 
daggar  is  much  the  same,  but  pat  is  used  to  express  the  general  appear- 
ance of  the  open  plains  from  a  landscape  point  of  view,  while  daggar  is 
used  rather  in  an  agricultural  sense  to  express  unembanked  lands,  the 
rain  water  from  which  runs  off  freely.  This  daggar  cultivation  is  poor 
and  fitful.  The  crops  are  uncertain,  and  the  land  does  not  get  the  benefit 
of  the  rich  silt  brought  down  by  the  hill  torrents.  The  bulk  of  the  land 
in  daggar  villages,  even  when  mese  are  cultivated  up  to  their  full  extent, 
.  is  generally  a  bare  plain,  differing  little  in  appearance  from  the  ordinary 
paty  as  in  order  to  get  water  enough  to  cultivate  one  field,  the  proprie- 
tor must  have  ten  fields  waste,  and  the  proportion  of  waste  to  cultivated 
is  in  consequence  always  very  large. 

13.    To  develop  the  full   capacities  of  the  Dam&n,  it  is  necessary 

to  fill  up  these  embanked  fields  or  bands  with  the 

Irrigation  from   hUl     siHr-bearing  waters  of  the  hill  torrents.  Opportunity 

JS'JSJl  ^^''"*™''**^'*     is  taken  of  a   time  when  the  torrent  bed  is  dry. 

The  zemindars  of  the  neighbouring  villages  collect 
with  their  plough  oxen.  The  lands  round  the  selected  site  are  ploughed 
up,  and  the  earth  dragged  by  means  of  a  board  called  a  K^  drawn  by 
oxen,  and  heaped  up  ffo  as  to  form  a  dam.  These  oxen  work  one  pair 
after  another  in  a  very  methodical  way.  The  dam  thus  thrown  up  ia 
entirely  of  earth,  except  that  the  up-stream  side  is  strengthened  with 
fascines  of  brushwood.  The  dam  is  raised  to  a  level  somewhat  above 
that  of  the  adjoining  pat.  Flanking  embankments  (pals)  are  then  carried 
so  as  to  keep  the  water  from  falling  back  into  the  ravine,  and  shallow 
channels,  called  kindahsy  are  excavated  so  as  to  carry  off  the  watery 
when  it  arrives,  to  the  lands  to  be  irrigated.  The  water  generally  comes 
down  with  a  rush.  This  is  the  trying  moment :  sometimes  it  stops  the 
dam,  and  then  of  course  all  is  over.  At  other  times  a  leak  breaKs  out 
in  the  dam.  These  leaks  are  difficult  to  stop,  and  generally  lead  to 
the  dam^s  breaking.  In  this  case  the  labor  of  the  cultivators  for  the 
season  is  lost.  The  dam  cannot  be  repaired  till  the  floods  go  down  again. 
If,  however,  the  dam  stands  the  first  burst,  the  stream  fills  up  to  the 
level  of  the  side  channels,  which  carry  off  the  water,  and  the  amount 
of  silt  deposited  is  so  large  that  the  dam  very  soon  is  perfectly  seoore. 
In  this  way  a  yawning  ravine  20  feet  deep  is  silted  up  in  a  row  days 
almost  to  the  level  of  the  surrounding  pat.  Whether  a  dam  stands  or 
not  depends  much  on  the  soil  of  whi<m  it  is  made  :  good  soil  binds  well 
and  quickly ;  bad  soil  is  apt  to  let  the  water  form  holes  and  leak 
through,  lliere  are  places  where  it  is  almost  hopeless  in  oonaeqaenoe 
t9  construct  a  dam.    The  more  dams  there  are  on  a  stream  the  better 


as  they  keep  up  the  level  of  the  bed,  and  the  work  of  constmciing  dams 
becomes  easier  and  easier  as  ihe  level  of  the  bed  'below  the  dam  rises 
nearer  to  that  of  the  lands  to  be  irrigated. 

14.  The  water  brought  down  by  the  torrent  is  thus  led  away 
Irrigation  Mrangements     through   the  kindahs,  by  which  it  is  distributed 

Cor  the  diBtribatkui  of  the  among  the  smaller  channels,  from  which  the 
water  supply.  bands  are  filled.  ^  In  a  torrent>-watered  country 

these  bands  are  no  longer  left  open  on  the  up*side.  The  embankment  is 
carried  all  round  the  field.  The  water  is  let  in  at  the  head  of  the  band  ; 
and  when  the  band  is  filkd,  the  mouth  is  closed  and  the  water  passes 
down  the  channel  to  the  next  band.  Where  necessary  small  embank- 
ments are  thrown  across  these  side  channels,  Vhich  are  cut  when  the 
band  has  been  filled.  The  upper  fields  on  a  channel  get  watered  first, 
in  turn,  down  to  the  last  fields.  This  is  the  arrangement  when  the 
flow  of  water  is  small  and  under  control  ;  but  ^when  a  oig  stream  comes 
down,  and  the  dams  are  standing,  Hbe  water  floods  the  country  for  miles  ; 
it  runs  from  band  to  bandy  breaking  the  embankments  and  sometimes 
sweeping  them  away  altogether^  As  a  rule  the  quantity  of  water  is  too 
large  to  allow  of  its  regular  distribution.  The  irrigating  channels  are 
full,  and  every  one  fills  his  bands  as  fast  as  he  can,  and  then  closes  their 
mouths.  If  tne  latfis  break  before  the  CTound  is  saturated  and  the  silt 
deposited,  it  is  a  chance  whether  the  cultivator  will  get  a  crop  or  not. 
Sometimes,  however,  a  high  flood  covers  up  the  lathsj  or  embankments 
by  which  Uie  bands  are  surrounded,  burying  them  in  a  deep  layer  of 
silt.  Such  deposits  are  very  fertile,  and  grow  first  class  crops  if*  culti- 
vated at  once  ;  though  the  lands  have  to  be  re-embanked  before  the 
next  season.  There  are  a  succession  of  dams  on  each  hill  stream. 
When  the  villages  dependent  on  a  dam  have  been  irrigated,  the  dam  is 
cut  and  the  water  let  down  to  the  next,  and  so  on  till  the  lowest  dam 
is  reached  and  cut,  after  which  the  water  runs  to  waste  in  the  Indus. 
Sometimes  a  sudden  fresh  sweeps  away  in  succession  all  the  dams  on  a 
stream,  and  much  inconvenience  is  occasioned  by  the  fact  that  in  such 
^     -    n  .        ,  cases  they  cannot  be  repaired  till  the  torrent 

the  lands  at  the  head  of  a  stream  or  channel  are  first  entided  to  be 
watered  and  after  them  the  lower  lands  in  succession,  is  known  by  the 
local  name  of  Saroba  Paind, 

15.  Where  a  hill  torrent  is  under  eflective  control  and  cultivators 
yv  1-1^  «  T%  A  *^re  sufficient,  the  character  of  the  adjoinin^r  pat 
Q«.l.tj<»f  D«nia  crop.,    altogether  changes.     From  a  bare  waste  itW 

comes  a  sheet  of  cultivation,  the  wheat  crops  are  equal  to  those  on 
manured  well  lands,  the  bajra,  jowar  and  cotton  are  magnificent.  To  get 
really  good  crc^s  however,  the  first  irrigation  previous  to  sowing  is  not 
Vore  than  one  watering  sufficient.  A  second  irrigation  or  a  certain 
»<l«»»d-  amount  o(  rain  is  required   while   the   crop   is 

growing.  On  the  best  lands  however,  provided  that  the  bands  have  been 
thoroughly  saturated,  fair  crops  will  often  be  produced  without  any  sub- 
sequent watering,  and  with  little  or  no  rain.    The  larger  bands  in  torrent 


8 

irrigated  tracts  are  filled  up  with  water  to  a  depth  of  four  feet  and  eren 
more  at  the  lower  end.  All  this  water  is  allowed  to  soak  in  gradaally, 
and  as  the  soil  is  tenacious  of  water,  this  takes  time.  Sometimes  in  the 
cold  weather,  when  the  bands  have  been  filled  up  late  in  the  season,  and 
the  cultivator  is  in  a  hurry  to  sow  his  crop,  he  expedites  matters  by 
cutting  the  laths  and  letting  off  the  water  after  it  has  stood  for  only  two 
or  three  daj's,  taking  the  chance  of  a  shower  of  rain  or  a  second  irrigation 
coming  in  time  to  save  the  crop  before  the  half  saturated  land  dries  up. 
Half  irrigated  lands  are  generally  sown  with  bajra  and  sarsoriy  the  seed 
of  which  costs  very  little,  and  it  is  seldom  that  insufficiently  irrigated 
lands  are  sown  with  wheat,  the  seed  of  which  is  too  valuable  to  be  risked. 

16.  In  all  the  bettec;  cultivated  portions  of  the  Damdn, /ara«  trees 
Natural  vegetation  iu  the     spring  up  in  great  abundance  along  the  banks 

Dam&n.  ^aro*  trees.  of  the  water  channels  and  round  the  edges   of 

the  fields.  In  places  the  country  gets  almost  a  wooded  appearance,  and 
with  its  growing  crops  and  the  background  of  blue  hills  looks  at  times 
quite  picturesque. 

Except  iiie/aras  there  are  very  few  trees   in  the   Daman.    Bound 

the  villages  there  are  generally  some   scattered 

®'  ^^^'  her  and  kikar  trees  ;  and  in  places,  especially  to 

ihe  south,  in  the  Ustarana  and  Khetran  country,  the  skirts  of  the  hills 
are  thickly  fringed  with  her  trees.  As  a  rule  the  country  is  bare  of 
treeS|  and  those  that  there  may  be,  are  of  a  poor  description. 

As  regards  the  smaller  descriptions  of  junglo^rowth,  the  ground  is 

.  ,      generally  more  or  less  overgrown  with  different 

8m    er  jang  e  grow    .     ^^^^^  ^^  lanay  which  is  mucin   grazed  by  camels, 

and  in  places  it  is  thickly  covered  with  large  bushes  of  karil  (  kariia  ). 

17.  There  are  very  few  wells  in  the   Dam&n,  except  in  the  imme- 
Abaence  of  wellB.  Drink-     diate  vicinity  of  the  Indus.*     The  people  gene- 

ing  water  obtained  from  rally  trust  for  drinking  water  to  the  reservoirs 
nallahB  and  tanks.  formed  by  the  dams   thrown  across   the   hill 

torrents.  If  a  dam  breaks,  the  water  supply  goes.  Some  villages  have 
kacha  tanks,  but  the  supply  in  these,  though  safer,  is  not  so  abundant 
as  in  the  former,  and  it  is  apt  to  cause  guinea-worm.  In  places  water 
can  be  procured  by  excavating  shallow  pits  in  the  sandy  beds  of  the  hill 
torrents  ;  and  of  course,  where  there  is  a  perennial  spring  of  Kalapani, 
there  is  no  difficulty  about  the  matter.  As  a  rule  however,  the  want  of 
water  is  a  crying  evil,  and  in  dry  weather  the  people  have  often  to  go 
miles  for  it.  In  the  dryer  parts  of  the  district  to  the  south,  they  often 
abandon  their  villages  during  the  hot  weather,  abd  move  down  with  their 
cattle  to  the  Indus. 

18.  Partly  owing  to  this  want  of  water,  which  leada  the  people  to 
Appearance  and  sitnation     collect  round  places  where  there  may  be  a  tank 

of  villages  in  the  Damdn.       or    reservoir,    and   partly   to  the   old  revenue 

*  At  Shor  and  Tikan,  both  some  miles  from  the  Indus,  there  are  wells  of  good 
drinking  water.  At  Eulachi,  Uarwali  and  along  the  Dera  Qhikti  Khan  road,  the  well 
water  is  bitter  and  bad.  • 


system,  by  wbich  the  prodnoe  of  lar^e  tracts  is  swept  together  to  a  single 
threshing  floor,  the  population  of  the  Daman  is  all  collected  together  in 
villages.  There  are  none  of  those  detached  farms  and  cottages,  which 
form  so  pleasing  a  feature  in  many  parts  of  the  country.  Here  and 
there,  as  in  the  Sheru  ilaqna,  where  irrigation  is  unusually  certain  and 
the  country'  is  all  cultivated,  the  villages  lie  close  together  in  the  middle 
of  their  fields.  Generally,  however,  Uiey  are  far  apart,  with  intervals 
of  some  miles  between  them.  Except  in  daggar  tracts,  villages  are 
always  surrounded  with  a  high  bank  to  keep  out  the  flood  waters  when 
the  fields  are  being  irrigated,  as  the  level  of  the  surrounding  country 
rises  in  consequence  of  the  annual  deposits  of  fresh  silt,  the  level  of  the 
village  gradually  sinks  below  that  of  the  surrounding  plain.  Villages,. 
40  or  50  years  old,  often  lie  quite  in  a  hollow,  ihe  fields  outside  being  on 
a  level  with  the  roofs  of  the  houses  ;  but  sooner  or  later  a  flood  comes, 
which  breaks  the  protecting  embankment  and  drowns  the  people  out* 
They  then  remove  to  some  fresh  site,  which  is  again  subjected  to  th^ 
same  silting  process. 

The  houses  are  mean-looking.     They  are  built  of  mud  bricks,  with 

Dwelling  hoases  ^**  ^^^^^'     There   are   no  pakka    houses,   and 

hardly  a  pakka  mosque  from  Shekh-Budln  to 
Vahoa. 

19.     The  dreary  appearance  of  the  country  is  to  some  extent  broken, 

Kalapani  watered  tracts.     Z^^'^\^I  *  P®^^""^^'  stream  issues  from  the  hills. 

The  cold  clear  water  running  over  its  somgly 

bed  is  caught  in  small  embankments  of  stones  and  brushwood,  and  Ted 

away  from  the   stony,  torrent  bed   to  the  side,  where   cuttings  in  the 

clay  soil  bring  it  down  to  the   cultivated   fields.     The   heads   of  these 

channels  are  generally  bordered   with   shisham  trees  which  grow  to  a 

fair  size,  and  here  and  there  are  little  water   mills  with  a  row  of  willows 

along  each  side  of  the  mill  race.     The   Kalapani  cultivation   is   of  two 

TamdoH  or  Umd  cultiya-     sorts — tdnd  or  tandobi  and  vicfiobu    In  tdnd  culti- 

^^^^'  vation  the  water  is  laid  on  to  open  fields  divided 

into  strips  and  .plots   with  small  ridges  between,  like  those  used  in 

Viehobi  caUirtLtioru  ^^^'  cultivation.      The  vic/iobi  cultivation  re- 

sembles the  ordinary  hill  torrent  cultivation,  to 
which  the  expression  is  often  applied.  Embanked  fields  are  filled  up 
with  water,  which  is  allowed  to  soak  in,  after  which  the  field  is  ploughed 
and  sown.  As  a  rule  tdnd  cultivation  is  onlv  carried  on  near  the 
BjBUm  of  Kalapani  iniga*  head  of  a  stream.  It  gives  less  trouble,  but 
*»oii.  requires  more   water,   as   the   crop  has  to   be 

irrigated  every  ten  days  or  a  fortnight.  Where  the  water  of  a  stream 
belongs  to  a  tribe  on  shares,  the  bulk  of  the  Kalapani  is  used  in  tdnd 
cultivation,  the  surplus  being  employed  in  vichobi  cultivation.  Often 
after  rain  the  amount  of  Kalapani  increases  greatlj*-,  though  the  water 
can  still  be  kept  in  hand  and  distributed  in  ordinary  Kalapani  fashion  ; 
but  there  is  a  point,  when  it  is  impossible  to  distinguish  the  Kalapani 
or  dry  weather  flow,  from  the  rodkoi  or  torrent  flow.  When  the  torrents 
come  down  in  force,  they  usually  carry  away  all  the  little  embankment^ 


10 

for  diverting  the  Kalapani,  and  the  whole  water  supply  sweeps  awajr 
through  the  main  channel.  By  catting  deep  heads,  nowever,  to  their 
side  channels,  the  Kalapani  proprietors  can  generally  ensure  a  safticient 
and  sometimes  an  over-abundant  supply,  even  during  the  continuance  of 
a  flush.  The  laths  round  the  fields  used  in  vichchi  cultivation  are  gene- 
rally smaller  than  in  torrent  cultivation,  but  the  fields  get  watered 
oflener.  The  Kalapani  water  brings  down  little  or  no  silt,  and  while  the 
Absence  of  silt  and  ne-  rodkoi  lands  can  be  cultivated  continuously,  with- 
cessity  for  fallows.  out  any  deterioration  in  the  natural   luxuriance 

of  the  crops,  Kalapani  lands,  especially  when  cultivated  tdnd  fashion,  re- 
quire constant  fallows.  As  a  rule,  the  people  like  to  leave  tdnd  lands 
fallow  for  two  years  out  of  three.  In  consequence  of  this,  even  the 
Kalapani  irrigated  tracts  do  not  look  as  green  as  might  be  expected, 
and  tne  country,  owing  to  the  large  amount  of  fallow,  has  a  half  culti- 
vated look,  which  is  unpleasing  to  the  English  eye. 

20.  This  general  description  of  the  Daman  tract  applies,  as  I  have 
«  .    .    , ,  .„  .        .  said,  to  the  whole  country  from  Tank  to  Vahoa. 

Principal  hill  torrents.  t    i    ii  i  n  i    a    j         -i  r  n     a^i. 

1  shall  have  afterwards  to  describe  more  fully  the 
irrigation  arrangements  connected  with  the  different  streams,  but  I  may 
here  mention  the  names  of  the  principal,  with  the  general  directions  in 
which  they  run.  These  are  the  Takwara,  which  collects  the  flood  waters 
from  the  Tank  zam  and  some  other  passes,  and  irrigates  the  northern 
portion  of  the  tract  ;  the  Liini,  which  is  the  largest  of  all,  and  which 
issuing  from  the  Odmal  Pass,  takes  a  south-easterly  course,  and  falls 
into  the  Indus  some  fifteen  miles  below  the  town  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  ; 
and  the  Vahoa,  which  waters  the  southern  portion  of  the  Daman,  round 
Torrents  intersect  and  the  towns  of  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  and  Vahoa. 
form  a  net-work  of  irrigat-  Few  of  these  streams  have  a  clearly  marked 
inc:  channels.  channel  of  their  own  for  any  distance  from  the 

hills.  Owing  to  the  irrigation  system  in  force,  the  waters  of  one  are 
thrown  into  another,  till  the  channels  form  a  complete  net-work.  Owing 
to  this,  the  oi-igiiial  name  of  a  stream  is,  as  a  rule,  very  soon 
lost.  Its  waters  get  sub-divided  and  carried  off  in  different  channels, 
where  they  mix  with  those  of  other  hill  streams,  and  each  of  these 
channels  gets  a  local   name  of  its  own.      The   nomenclature   therefore 

^    .   .         .  becomes     somewhat    confusing.      Hardly      a 

Confusion  as  to  names.  •      i        <  •      i  l      ?i_  "^ 

smgle  stream  is  known  by  the  same  name 
for  its  whole  course  from  the  hills  to  the  Indus. 

21.  Except  in  the  Kalapani  tracts,  the  proportion  of  the  Dam&n 
Principal  crops  grown  in     cultivated  area  under  the  different  crops   varies 

the  Dam&n.  Uncertain  cha*  greatly.  One  year  the  cultivation  is  all  rabbi  ; 
racter  of  Dam4u  agrical-     the  next  year   it  is   all   kharif.     The   principal 

rabbi  crop  is  wheat.  Barley  is  grown  very 
little,  and  gram  seldom  or  never,  sarson  and  assdn  (  torn  mira  )  are 
extensively  grown,  especially  in  years  when  more  land  has  been  irrigat- 
ed than  is  required  for  the  wheat  cultivation.  In  the  spring  the  culti- 
vators sow  melons,  cotton,  and  early  bajra  and  jowar.  lie  melons  ar*- 
generally  sown  in  the  cotton  and  jowar  fields.    They  ripen  during  Juue^ 


^ 


[ 


^ 


11 

and  come  to  an  end  in  the  beginning  of  July,  when  the  rains  set  in.     Iii 

abandant  years  they  are  so  plentiful  as  to  be  almost  unsaleable,  and  are 

given  in   large   quantities   to  cattle.     Some   of  the   varieties  are   very 

ftuperior.     In   July   and   August   the   people  sow  the   main  bc^ra  and 

joufar  crops.    Bajra  sowing  goes  on  till  the  beginning  of  September,  after 

which  it  is  too  late  for  it,  and  the  people  sow  sarson  instead.     Thev  often 

sow  baJra  in  the  central   portion  of  the   band  that  dries  first,  an^  sarson 

in  the  kambel,  or  depression   along   the   edge   of  the  band,  from   which 

earth  has  been  taken  to  construct  the  lat/iSf  and   in  *which   water  lies 

longer  than  in  thb  field  generally.     The  spring   bajra   and  jowar  grow 

very  high,   nine  or  ten  feet,  and  are  very  valuable  for  fodder,  but  yield 

less  grain  than  the  later  sown  or  Sdwan  crops,  which  are  often  not  more 

than  three  or  four  feet  in  height.     The  Daman   system  of  cultivation  is 

not  suitable  for   tobacco  and   garden  crops,   which  are  grown  only  on 

well  lands.     A  certain  amount  of  vegetables  are,   however,   grown    on 

Crops  on  Kalapani  lands,     tdnd-irrigaied      Kalapani     lands.       The     crops 

Vichfibi  crops.  grown  on  vichobi  lands   are  much  the  same   as 

Tdnd  crops.  [^  tliQ  torrent-irrigated  portions  of  the    Dam6n. 

On  tdnd  lands  cotton  and  bajra  are  hardly  ever  grown  ;  the  crops   are, 

wheat  for  the  rabbi  and  joxoar  for  the   kharif^  with  a  certain   amount 

„.        ,^.    ..  of  rice,  where  the  localitv   is   favorable    for   its 

Rice  cuttiTatioa.  i^*     -•  n«       •     i.^-"     j*  i.  •  j.  •  a 

cultivation.     Uice  m  this   district  is   not   sown 

in  nurseries  and  then  trans})lanted.     The  seed  is  trampled  into   the   wet 

ground,  and  the  plants  are  left  to  grow  where  they  first  spring  up. 

22.     I  have  before  mentioned  that  but  a  narrow  strip   of  the  Indus 
Old  bank  of  the  Indus  to     alluvial  tract   is   attached    to   the   trans-Indus 
the  west,  locally   know  as    tahsils.     In  old  days,  however,   the   Indus   ap- 
the  Kur,  pears  to  have  run  far  to  the   west  of  its  present 

course.  Traces  of  a  high  bank  are  found  at  intervals  from  Paharpur  in 
the  north  down  to  Babbi  and  Kathgarh,  on  the  border  of  the  Dera 
Ghazi  Kben  district.  This  bank,  locally  termed  the  Kdry  runs  at  a  dis- 
tance of  about  five  or  six  miles  from  the  edge  of  the  Indus  Kachi.  In  all 
those  portions  of  the  Daman  where  the  hill-torrent  irrigation  is  abund- 
ant, all  trace  of  this  bank  has  long  since  been  obliterated  by  constant 
deposits  of  fresh  silt,  though  its  former  existence  can  still  be  traced  in 
„      .     J  «.  J ,    J  the  nomenclature  of  the  countrv  ;  the  lands  be- 

low  the  bank  being  called  bindy  and  the  upper 
lands  Banni.  Where,  however,  the  hill  torrents  are  of  small  volume,  as 
they  are  in  the  daggar  tract  between  the  Liini  and  the  Vahoa,  the  old 
batik  still  stands  clearly  marked,  rising  to  a  height  of  seven  or  eight 
feet  or  more  above  the  level  of  the  low-l^'ing  Sind  lauds.  In  such 
places  the  hill-torrents,  though  spread  out  in  the  usual  way  over  the  cul- 
tivated lands,  where  they  issue  from  the  hills,  generally  cut  themselves 
tolerably  deep  channels  further  east,  down  to  the  level  of  the  Siml  lands. 
The  Banni  lands,  immediately  above  the  old  bank,  are  generally  dry  and 
barren,  getting  none  but  daggar  irrigation.  Below  the  bank  the  flood 
Waters  spread  out,  and  wherever  there  are  clearly  marked  Shid  lands,  as 
distinguished  from  the  high-lying  or  ^anwMands,  the  former  are  rich 
and  well  irrigated,  while  the  latter  are  little  better  than  a  desert.    Th^ 


12 

portions  of  the  dfrtrict,  where  this  Sind-Banni  formation  is    still  to  he 
seen,  are  in  the  Rng-Paharpnr   tract,  lying  between  the  Khasor   range 
and  the  Takwara  irrigated  countrjr,  south  of  the  Liini  from  Ada  Khiara' 
to  Ch^ni,  where  the  Vahoa  irrigation   commences,    and   again   sonth   of 
the  Vahoa  to  the  end  of  the  district.     In  the  centre  of  the   Daman, 

Disappearance  of  the  JTtir    opposite   the   town   of  Dera   Ismail  Khan,  the 
near  Dera  Ismail  Khan.  united    L6ni-Takwsra   irrigation   has   made   a 

de^r  sweep  of  the  old  bank  for  a  distance  of  some  25  miles,  and  the 
Daman  here  slopes  continuously  from  the  hills  to  the  Indus,  where  il 
ends  suddenly  in  a  sharp  dro}>,  the  banks  of  accumulated  silt  rising  well 
above  the  Indus  evea  during  the  highest  floods.  Where,  however,  the 
Si7id  lands  have  not  been   silted   up,  their  level   is   but  little  above 

Sind  lands  of  the  Miran-     that  of  Ihe  Indus.     In  the  Kahiri     ildqua   near 
Kahiri  iiaqua.  Miran,  the   Sind    tract  still   terminates   in   a 

narrow  strip  of  alluvial  land  irrigated  bv  the  Indus,  from  which  there  is 
a  gradual  rise  to  the  higher  lands,  which,  though  below  the  K^  bank, 
are  purely   Daman  in  character. 

23.     North  of  the  Takwara,  the  Sind  tract  lies  W^ond  the  action  of 
5fnrf  tract,  north  of  the     the  greater  hill   torrents.     The   onty   drainage 
Takw^a,  formed  into  the     that  it  receives,  is   from  the   L&rgi   stream  and 
Bug.Paharpur  circle.  the  adjoining  portions   of  the   Khasor  range, 

which  is  expended  in  irrigating  a  narrow  strip  of  land  lying  below  the 
high  bank.  Except  this  strip,  the  level  of  which  has  been  raised  by 
deposits  of  silt,  the  rest  of  the  Siyid  lands,  north  of  the  Takwara,  are  low- 
lying,  and  more  or  less  capable  of  irrigation  from  the  Indus,  and  differ 
entireh'  in  character  from  the  Damiin  country.  Tliis  tract,  which  has 
been  formed  into  the  Rug-Paharpur  circle,  stretches  for  about  20  miles 
from  the  Khasor  range  to  Hoseyn  Singhar.  In  width,  it  is  seven  miles 
across.  On  the  norm  it  runs  for  about  10  miles  along  the  foot  of 
tlie  Khasor  range,  and  on  the  west  it  is  bounded  by  the  Panniala  Thai, 
a  sandy  tract  which  ends  abruptly  in  a  bank  of  some  twenty  feet  in 
height,  lliis  bank  marks  clearly  the  line  formerly  reached  by  the 
Indus.  The  centre  of  the  Rug-Paharpur  circle  is  occupied  by  a  depres- 
The  Pnran,  or  old  bed  of  sion  known  as  the  Purdn,  or  old  bed  of  the 
the  Indus.  Indus,  which  leaves  the  Indus  below  Belot,  and 

terminates  in  the  Band  Rakh.  Below  the  Band  Rakh  the  through 
drainage  has  been  interrupted  by  the  rise  in  the  country,  occasioned  by 
the  silt  deposits  brought  down  by  the  Takw6ra.  The  Puran  waters 
therefore,  oeing  unable  to  get  away  to  the  south,  fall  back  into  the  Indus 
to  the  south-east,  flooding  in  their  way  a  good  deal  of  low-lying  country. 
These  flood  waters  impoverish  the  soil,  and  the  lands  affected  by  Uiem 
are  for  the  most  part  unculturable,  and  covered  with  a  thick  jungle, 
mostly  Karita  and  Jand, 

A  good  deal  of  the  Puran  water  is  unable  to  escape  at  all,  and  re- 
mains stagnating  in  pools,  which  gradually  dry  up  during  the  cold 
weather.  Excepting  the  southern  portion,  the  Rug-Paharpur  tract  is 
Cultivation  in  the  Bug-  generally  very  rich.  There  is  a  good  deal  of 
Paharpnr  tract.  Inunda-  sailaba  cultivation  along  the  Puran,  and  the 
tiou  canals  and  wells.  country  OB  either  side  is  watered  by  small 


IS 

innndaiion  canals,  twelve  or  thirteen  miles  long,  mnnin^  parallel  to  the 
PuraiK  Wells  are  numerous  along  the  line  of  these  canals,  and  also 
in  the  strip  of  coantry  lying  immediately  under  the  Khasor  range,  and 
along  the  old  high  bank.  A  good  deal  of  the  land  of  the  circle  gets 
both  flood,  canal,  and  well  irrigation.  The  Rag-Paharpur  circle  is  on 
the  whole  very  fruitful,  though  it  has  suffered  of  late  years  from  failure 
of  irrigation,  as  owing  to  a  change  in  the  course  of  the  Indus,  the 
Pur&n  and  tiie  inundation  canals,  by  which  it  is  watered,  have  been  left 
nearly  dry.  This  falling  off,  however,  is  not  likely  to  he  permanent. 
With  its  numerous  villages  and  scattered  wells,  surrounded  by  clumps  of 
trees,  and  with  its  broad  stretches  of  rich  cultivation,  the  Rug-Paharpur 
tract  is,  taking  it  altogether,  the  most  picturesque  part  of  the  district. 
The  principal  place  in  it,  is  the  small  town  of  Paharpur,  containing  over 
T         f  PahAroor  3,000   inhabitants.     It  was  formerly   the  head- 

quarters of  a  Thannah,  but  this  has  now  been 
removed  to  Panniala.  It  is  the  centre  of  the  local  trade  of  this  part  of 
the  district,  and  has  lately  been  formed  into  a  Municipality.  The  income 
from  octroi  is  above  Rs.  1,500  a  year. 

The  fiug-Paharpur  circle  is   skirted  by  the  Indus,   and   the  whole 
vm^es     along       the     of  its  eastern   villages   get  irrigated  to  a  great 
Indos,  extent  by  direct  inundation  from  that  river. 

24,    North  of  the  Paharpur  circle,  the  Indus  runs  close  under  the 
Country      along      the     Khasor   range.     Formerly    there   was  a  rich 
Khasor  range.  Kachi  adjoining   the   hills,  but   this  has   been 

almost  entirely  washed  away.  The  cultivated  lands  now  lie  in  bets  and 
river  islands.  Here  and  there,  where  they  have  been  protected  by  some 
jutting  spur  of  hill,  small  portions  of  the  old  Kachi  may  still  be  found, 
covered  with  wells  and  date  groves,  and  picturesquely  scattered  over 
with  large  banyan  and  peepai  trees.  Except  to  the  north,  these  date 
groves  fonn  an  almost  continuous  fringe  to  the  Khasor  range,  and 
the  narrow  and  stony  road  winds  through  them  along  the  base 
of  the  hills.  Occasionally  the  road  has  to  be  carried  a  little  way 
up  the  hill  to  avoid  places  where  the  Indus  has  encroached  more  than 
usual  on  the  bank.  The  people  here  live  for  the  most  part  in  villages 
scattered  along  the  stony  slopes,  in  which  the  hills  terminate.  At  the 
Kafi  k  t  rui       Belot        nortnern   end   of  the  range,   and  again  to  the 

south  near  Belot,  are  the  two  old  Hindu  forts 
of  Kafirkot.  Belot,  too,  is  famous  as  the  shrine  of  a  holv  Saiad,  who 
used  to  sail  about  the  Indus  in  a  stone  boat.  His  descendant,  known  as 
the  Makhdiim  of  Belot,  has  inherited  the  sanctity  along  with  the  stone 
boat  of  his  aacestor,  and  enjoys  ajagir  in  these  parts  worth  Rs.  2,000  a  year. 

25.  All  the  northern  portion  of  the  Khasor  range   is  occupied  by 
Population  of  the  Khasor    the  semi-Path&n  tribes  of  the  Khasores,    Malli- 

range.  khels  and  Umrkhels.    The  south-western  por- 

tion is  mainly  held  by  Biluch  Pathans. 

26.  The  Khasor  range,  known  as  the  Rattah  Koh  or  red  moun- 
Description  of  the  Khasor    tains,  varies  from  2,000  to  about  3,500   feet   in 

range.  height.    It  runs  along  the  Indus  for  some  25 


14 

miles  from  Isakhel  to  Chura  near  Belot,  and  then  turns  to  the  vreatf 
terminating  at  Pannisla,  16  miles  from  the  Inlus.  It  is  composed 
mostly  of  oarboniferoos  limestone,  and  is  generally  stony  and  destitute 
of  vegetation  and  water.  Here  and  there  springs  are  to  be  found,  and 
there  presence  is  gianerally  marked  by  a  clump  of  palms.  The  largest 
of  these  is  the  Garoba  spring,  near  Kirri  Khasor.  Its  waters  ran  for  a 
mile  or  two  along  a  nari(ow  ravine,  fringed  with  ditte  palms.  These 
springs  are  generally  situated  too  low  to  allow  of  their  being  utilised  for 
irrigation.  Water  for  cattle  is  also  procured  from  some  large  kacha 
tanks,  at  the  very  top  of  the  range  above  Kirri  Khasor.  The  Badriwal 
tank,  which  is  the  largest  of  these,  has  an  area  of  about  two  acres.  The 
Character  of  the  cuUiva-  Khasor  hills  are  scattered  over  with  numerous 
^ion.  patches   of  cultivation.     A   level  piece,   which 

gets  the  rain  water  from  the  higher  lands,  is  selected  and  embanked. 
Sometimes  these  embanked  fields  form  terraces  one  above  the  other. 
The  size  of  the  cultivated  patches  varies  from  one  or  two  roods  to  twenty 
acres.  The  cultivation  depends  on  the  local  rain-fall,  and  is  uncertain. 
Sometimes  nearly  the  whole  of  these  hill  lands  remain  waste.  In  other 
years  nearly  the  whole  will  be  cultivated,  and  in  years  of  abundant  rain- 
fall, very  fair  crops  are  produced.  Wheat  and  6q;Va  are  the  favorite  crops 
in  the  hills.  The  wells  at  the  foot  of  the  range  grow  a  good  deal  of  tobacco. 

27.     Parallel  to  the  Khasor  range,  to  the  north-west,  runs  another 
The  Niiah  Koh,  or  blue     range  of  hills,  known  as  the  Nildh  Kohj  or  blue 
mottiitains.  mountains.    The  Nilah  Koh  separates  this  dis- 

trict from  Bannu,  and  terminates  in  the  peak  of  Shekh-Budfn,  4,516  feet 
The  sanatarinm  of  Shekh-     high.     Shekh-Budf n  is   nmch   higher  than  the 
Badin.  rest  of  the  range,  and  is  almost  an  isolated  hill. 

It  is  the  sanatarinm  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  and  Bannu  districts.  The 
hill  is  mainly  composed  of  lime-stone,  which  here  and  there  shows  itself 
in  slieer  precipices  of  considerable  height.  As  u  rule,  the  lime-stone  is 
overlaid  with  loose  stones  and  detritus.  The  lower  portion  of  the  hill 
consists  of  sand  stone,  clay  and  conglomerate.  Vegetation  is  scantv. 
There  are  stunted  trees  of  wild  olive,  and  a  sort  of  acacia  (PAuZa).  Jtn 
places,  too,  there  is  a  good  deal  of  dwarf  palm  {Mizrai)  and  bog  myrtle 
{Sanattha).  There  is  plenty  of  good  grass,  but  this  grows  onl v  in  tufts 
between  the  stones,  and  even  during  the  rains,  the  general  color  of  the 
hill  is  stony.  The  appearance  of  the  station  itself,  which  occupies  the 
very  top  of  the  hill,  is  hideous.  A  number  of  stcne-built,  and  for  the  most 
part,  unfinished-looking  houses,  are  situated  on  bare  knolls  over-looking 
a  central  depression,  often  likened  by  visitors  to  an  extinct  crater, 
though  the  hill  is  by  no  means  volcanic  in  character.  In  this  depression 
are  situated  a  number  o(  pakka  tanks,  to  which  the  station  trns^  for  its 
water  supply.  When  these  fail,  which  they  do  on  an  average  every 
third  year,  all  water  required  has  to  be  brought  up  on  donkeys  from 
springs  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  near  Panniala.  The  station  consists  of 
some  15  houses  occupied  by  English  residents,  and  of  a  small  native 
bazaar.  The  climate  is  generally  fairly  cool,  except  for  about  a  month 
towards  the  end  of  June.  Even  then  it  is  pleasant,  compared  with  that 
of  the  plains  at  the  same  season. 


15 

ThR  NiUb  Koh  range,  as  I  have  said,  is  much  below  Shekh-Budin 
Character  of  the  Nilah     in  altitude.     It  is   devoid   of  cultivation,    aud 
Koh.  mnch  broken  up  by   ravines  and  precipices. 

28.  Between  the  Nilah  Koh   and  the   Khasor  ranges,  lies   the 
The    Largi  valley    and     Li rgi  valley,  a  stretch  of  level    sandy  country, 

PannUla  Thai.  varying  from   5  miles  to  1  mile   in  width,  and 

debouching  at  one  end  on  the  open  country  round  Isakhel,  and  at  the 
other  on  the  Panniala  Thai,  an  open  sandy  plain,  which  gives  place  to- 
wards the  south  to  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  Daman.  This  Thai  or  sandy 
tract  extends  from  the  Rag*Paharpur  depression  on  the  east,  sweeps 
round  Shekh-Budin,  and  continues  along  the  southern  slope  of  the 
Bhittanni  range,  so  as  to  include  the  northern  portions  of  the  Tank  and 
Kulachi  tahsfls.  It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  pat  country,  irriga- 
ted from  the  Soheli  arid  the  Takw&ra.  The  character  of  the  soil  in  the 
Panniala  Thai  and  in  the  L&rgi  valley,  is  similar  to  that  of  the  Marwat 
Character  of  the  soil  aad  valley.  In  places  the  cultivation  is  pare 
cultivation.  bararUj  and  spreads  out  over  open  fields   and 

rolling  sand  hills.  In  other  places  the  fields  are  more  or  less  embanked, 
so  (is  to  intercept  the  drainage  from  the  neighbouring  bills.  Sometimes 
a  Uuh  is  thrown  across  barani  lands  to  prevent  the  water  running  off. 
Lands  so  lathed  soon  lose  their  character.  The  slight  deposits  of  silt 
that  are  gradually  formad,  change  the  soil  from  a  light  sand  to  a  clay, 
resembling  that  of  the  Daman,  Eventually,  su^h  lands  can  only  be  cul- 
tivated after  being  thoroughly  irrigated,  aud  cease  to  be  capable  of 
purely  barofU  cultivation^ 

29.  The  drainage  from  the  southern  half  of  the  Largi  valley  runs 
Drainage  of  the   L^i    down  towards   Panni&la,     The  drainage   from 

Tallej.The  Lwargi  orwater  the  northern  half  flows  towards  the  Kiiram. 
•^®^-  The  water-shed,  called  Lw^rgi,  is  in  the   centre 

of  the  valley.  A  good  deal  of  the  valley  north  of  the  water-shed  belongs 
to  the  Bannu  district.  The  lands  here  are  poor,  and  the  crops  very  un- 
certain. To  the  south  of  the  water-shed  the  lands  improve,  and  the 
"valley,  which  here  widens  out,  is  scattered  over  with  numerous  hamlets 

Want  of  drinking  water,    occupied   by   settlers  from  the  Marwat  Ilaqua. 

ibe  great  want  is  water  ;  the  people  havmg 
to  send  long  distances  to  springs  in  the  Khasor  range,  or  else  to  Panniala. 
The  drainage  of  the  southern  half  of  the  Largi  valley  is  carried  off  by 
the  Largi  *  stream,  which  runs  through  its  centre.    Above  Panniala  the 

Irrigtttion  from  the  flood  waters  of  the  L&rgi  and  its  feeders  are  in- 
I^gl*  tercepted  by  numerous   small  embankments  of 

sand  and  brushwood,  and  employed  in  irrigating  the  adjoining  lands. 
Through  the  greater  portion  of  its  course,  the  Largi  is  dry^  except  im- 

Rprings  near  Panniala.  mediately  after  heavy  rain.  Near  Panniala, 
Xareaes.  water  oozes  up  from  the^bed  of  the  stream,  and 

the  supply  is  supplemented  by  springs  at  the  foot  of  the   neighbouring 

•  This  Btreem  is  not  locally  known  as  the  L4rgi  till  it  gets  to  Panniala.  AboTe 
Panniala,  the  main  branch  is  called  the  Morinwa.  The  corresponding  stream,  which 
drains  the  northern  half  of  the  valley  towards  Ktiram,  is  known  as  the  Panniala. 


18 

hills.  In  some  places  these  sprins^s  are  natural  ;  in  others  water  is 
obtained  by  tunnelling  into  the  rock.  These  artificial  springs  are  called 
karezes.  Owing  to  this  {permanent  water  supply,  Panniala  is  surrounded 
by  large  date  groves,  and  by  many  highly  cultivated  little  nooks,  in 
M'hich  tobacco  and  vegetables  grow  luxuriantly.     South  of  Panniala  the 

irTigation  south  of  Pan-  ^irgi  again  dries  up,  breaking  out  only  in  oc- 
ni&la.  casional  floods.     These  flood  waters  irrigate  the 

The  Talgi  tract.  jVityt  lands  to  the  south,   towards  Yaric.     The 

drainage  from  the  Khasor  range,  east  of  Panni&la,  falls  into  a  channel 
also  known  as  the  Lar^i,  which  waters  the  western  portion  of  the  Rug- 
Paharpur  tract ;  but  the  two  streams,  though  bearing  the  same  name, 
have  separate  sources. 

30.  Panniala  is  a  small   town  of  some   2,500  inhabitants.     It 

Town  of  PanniAla.  ^^^   *   Thannah  and   a  school.     It  is  occupied 

by  a  tribe  of  Biluch  Pathins,  who  possess  th« 

M*rwat  settlements.  superior  proprietary  right  over  much   of  the 

country  to  the  north  and  south-west,  which  is 
occupied  by  Marwats.  The  settlements  of  these  latter  stretch  right 
round  the  base  of  the  hills  into  the  T&nk  tahsil,  and  most  of  the  cultiva- 
tion round  Bahidari,  Oaloti  and  Sher  Ali,  is  in  their  hands.  The  lands 
of  the  Kulachi  tahsil,  lying  in  this  sandy  tract,  belong  to  the  Gandaptir 
tribe.  They  are  all  waste,  and  serve  as  a  grazing  ground  for  Pawindahs. 

Large  uncaltivated  tracts  There  IS  a  similar  waste  tract  between  Panniala 
used  as  grasing  grounds,  and  Pahirpur.  The  probability  is,  however, 
that  a  large  portion  of  these  waste  lands  will  sooner  or  later  be  brought 
under  cultivation. 

31.  The  lands  of  the  Panniala  Thai  are  bare  of  trees.    The  nn- 
M.f,,— 1  *-»««*.«^.,  cultivated   portions  are  covered   with  a  thin 

ifatural  yegetauon.  ..         i.  i>»  •    .  v:  j  i.i_ 

coating  of  Chtmber  grass,  here  and  there  giving 

place  to  white  sand  hills,  and  sprinkled  over  with  bushes  of  Madar  and 
Pliog^  and  other  jungle  shrubs.    The  soil  is  light,  and  the  crops  are  very 
Quality  of  the  soil  and    thin  and  poor  compared  with  those  of  the  Daman, 
principal  crops.  The  principal  crops  are   wheat  and  gram  on 

the  sand  hills  and  unembanked  lands,  and  bajra  in  the  lathed  fields. 
The  former  are  grown  most  abundantly  in  the  Largi  yalley,  and  the 
latter  in  the  Talm  tract  towards  Yaric. 

32.  The  principal  town  of  the  trans-Indus  tahsfls  is  Dera  Ismail 
Town    of  Dera  Ismail     Khan,  which,  as  I   have  before  mentioned,   is 

Khan.  situated  close  to  the  Indus.     It  contains  20,000 

inhabitants,  and  is  a  place  of  considerable  importance. 

It  is  the  main  depdt  of  the  Pawindah  trade  from  Khoras&n,  and  of 
The  old  town  ^^  grain  trade  from  the  Daman   and  Marwat. 

The  old  town  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  was  situated 
some  two  miles  to  the  east  of  the  present  town  ;  it  stood  in  a  large 
wood  of  date  trees^  and  probably   resembled  the  present  city  of  Dera 

^.  Ghazi  Khan.  It  was  washed  away  by  the  river 

we  new  town.  .^  ^ggg  ^  p      ,^^  ^^^  ^^^^   ^^  ^^   ^^ 


17 

oat  on  the  bare  paty  a  mile  or  two  from  the  river.  Two  broad  streets 
were  driven  through  it;  crossing  in  the  centre  at  right  angles.  These 
form  the  main  bazaars,  and  are  wider  than  the  ordinary  streets  of  native 
towns.  A  good  deal  of  land  was  included  in  the  town  limits  from  the 
first.  These  were  afterwards  extended.  The  present  town,  therefore,  is 
3^  miles  in  circumference,  and  is  full  of  gardens  and  trees.  It  is  sur- 
roanded  by  a  mud  wall,  beyond  which  is  a  circular  road  and  avenue. 
The  town  is  built  almost  entirely  of  unburned  bricks,  though  the  main 
bazaars  are  faced  with  pakka  bricks,  and  are  also  paved.  The  town  is 
altogether  new  and  contains  no  buildings  of  interest.  It  is  one  of  tho 
most  aristocratical,  however,  in  the  Punjab,  being  full  of  native  noble- 
men, mostly  Multani  Pathans.  It  now  boasts  four  resident  Nawabs, 
besides  a  host  of  Darbaries. 

33.     The  country  immediately  round   Dera   Ismail   Khan  is   well 
Cultivation    round    the     cultivated  by  means  of  wells,  especially  towards 
town.  the  south.  The  lands  to  the  east  and  north-east 

were  till  lately  quite  bare,  but  are  now  covered  with  a  continuous  series 
of  wellS)  sunk  during  the  last  eight  years.  The  well  irrigation  is  sup- 
plemented with  Lunl  water,  under  the  influence  of  which  the  appear- 
ance of  Uie  country  is  rapidly  changing.  Latterly,  the  people  have  com- 
menced to  grow  a  good  deal  of  sugar  cane,  but  this  has  hitherto  been 
Port  AkAlgwrh.  Euro-  eaten  raw,  and  not  manufactured  into  sugar, 
pean  barracks.  To  the  north-west  of  the  town   are  the  Fort  of 

Ak41garh  and  the  European  barracks.     One  or  two   companies  of  tho 
British  regiment  at  Miiltan  are  always  stationed  here. 

The  cantonments  lie  between  the  town  and  the  river.  Two  regiments 
The    Cantonments  and     of  Infantry  and  one  of  Cavalry  belonging  to  tha 
(Svil  Station.  Punjab  Frontier  force,  are  quartered   in   them. 

There  used  to  be  also  a  battery  of  Artillery,  but  this  has  now  been  re- 
moved. Hiese  regimenis  supply  detachments  for  the  defence  of  the 
Frontier  outposts.  The  civil  lines  adjoin  the  cantonments.  Both  are 
in  considerable  danger  of  being  washed  away  by  the  Indus,  which  has 
only  been  kept  oflf,  of  late  years,  by  very  expensive  protective  works.  Tha 
population  of  cantonments  amounted    to  5,331   by  the  last  census. 

34.     Dera  Ismail   Khan  is  rather  a  trading  emporium  than  a 
Trade  of    Dera    Ismail     manufacturing  town.     In   the  cold   weather  it 
Khan.  is  thronged  with  Pawindahs,  and  is  at  all  times  a 

bustling  place.  All  the  year  round,  ihe  road  to  Peyzii  is  thronged  with 
troops  of  Marwatees,  who  bring  in  their  wheat  and  grain  on  oxen  and 
asses  for  sale  in  the  Dera  market.  This  Marwat  grain  is  of  superior 
quality,  and  much  of  it  is  exported  by  boat  down  the  Indus. 

The  town  of  Dera  is  provided  with  a  city  board  of  Magistrates,  and 
Mnnicipal  arrangements,     a  Municipal  committee.     The  municipal  income 
Octroi.  from  octroi,  which  is  gradually  increasing,  am- 

ounted last  year  to  more  than  Rs.  34,000.  This  is  raised  by  the  taxation 
of  articles  of  local  consumption.  The  value  of  the  Pawindah  transit 
trade  and  of  the  grain  trade  down  the  InduS;  which  escape   taxation^  is 


18 

very  considerable.  The  proximity  of  the  Indus  offers  great  facilities  for 
the  boat  trade  with  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  and  Sakkar^  as  cargoes  can  be 
shipped  within  a  mile  of  the  town. 

35.    A  nambcr  of  roads  radiate   from   Dera  Ismail   Khan  in   all 

Roads  leading  from  Dera     directions.  The  principal  are  the  roads  to  Banna 

Ismail  Khan.  and  Dera  Ghazi  Khan.    There  are  other  roads 

to  Kuldchi,  Draban,  Tank  and  Paharpur.    Most  of  these  are  very  bad, 

and  almost  impassable  for  wheeled  trafBc.    None  of  them  are  metalled. 

,  The  Bannd  road  is  the  best.     It  boasts  two 

e       nu  ro    .  bridges  over  the  Saggii  and   Hans  nallahs,  by 

which  it  is  crossed.     Major   Macaulay,  the  Deputy  Commissioner,  has 

lately  made  efforts  to  bring  the  TAnk  road  into  good  order,  but  the  Pota 

ad  nallah,  the  only  important  stream  by  which  it 

^     °   '^    '  is  crossed,  is  still  unbridged.     It  was  taken  in 

hand  by  the  Public  Works  Department  some  years  ago,  and  bricks  were 

collected,  but  owing  to  want  of  funds,  the  work  was  not  proceeded  with. 

Kuiachi    and    DrAban    Very  little  can  be  said   for  the   Kulachi  and 

roads.  -       Draban  roads,  except  that  a  traveller  going 

along  these  in  rainy  weather  is  likely  to  be  drowned.    Hie  worst  road 

^      «,-^    ,ri.  ^       of  all  is  that  to  Dera  Ghazi   Khan,  which  is 

Dera  Ghdsi  Khan  road.  i  .  lv.  *        r  • 

crossed  in  one  part  by  series  of  yawning  ravines, 
while  another  portion  is  under  water  for  miles,  whenever  the  floods  are  out. 
This  road  is  the  main  line  of  communication  between  two  important  mili- 
tary stations,  and  its  impracticable  state  has  long  been  felt  to  be  a  scan- 
dal. It  was  seriously  taken  in  band  a  few  years  ago.  A  new  line  of 
road  was  aligned  some  miles  to  the  west  of  the  old  road.  A  huge  em- 
bankment was  thrown  up  for  some  30  miles,  but  no  bridges  were  made, 
and  as  the  embankment  interfered  with  the  drainage  of  the  country,  it 
was  soon  breached  in  all  directions.  It  is  now  a  ruin,  and  people  prefer 
to  go  by  the  old  Miran  road,  bad  as  it  is.  I  may  mention  that  a  regiment 
marching  up  from  Dera  Gh4zi  Khan,  in  March  1878,  was  detained  at 
Miran  for  a  week  by  the  state  of  the  road,  and  only  escaped  eventually 
by  leaving  the  road  and  making  a  wide  detour  to  the  west.  At  the 
time  when  this  occurred,  the  Luni  itself  was  not  in  flood.  Had  the  Luni 
been  out,  the  regiment  could  not  have  got  through  at  all,  e;ccept  by 
dint  of  swimming. 

36.    Not  only  is  Dera  Ismail  Khan  the  point  where  all  the  main 

. ,      .  ^^^  traffic  lines  of  the  trans-Indus  tahslls  converge, 

'^  ^®  but  it  is  the  chief  point  for  the  passage   of  me 

Indus.     Formerly  there  was  only  a  ferry,  but  in  1873,  a  bridge  of  boats 

steam  ferry  during  the     was  started,  wnich  has  since  been  kept  up  dur- 

hot  weather.  ing  the  cold   weather,  while  a  steamer  plies 

at  the  ferry  during   the  hot  weather.     This  bridge  of  boats  is  a  great 

convenience  to  the  Pawindah  merchants,  and  graziers,  who  cross  the 

river  every  autumn,  and  back  ao^ain  in  the  spring,  with  their  numberless 

camels  and  other  cattle.     To  take  these   across  in   boats,  is  a  work  of 

groat  labour.     It  is  very  difficult  to  get  the  dachies  (she-camels)  and 

foals  into  the  boats,  and  much  time  is  wasted  in  the  business.    With  a 


19 

bridge,  too,  laden  camels  can  be  crossed  without  breaking  bulk.  To 
make  the  bridge,  however,  thoroughly  efficient,  more  boats  and  material 
are  required.  In  connection  wim  this  bridge.  Major  Macaulay  has 
established  a  mail  cart  line  to  Jhang,  from  which  another  line  is  carried 
to  the  railway  station  of  Chichawatni,  so  that,  with  continuous  travell- 
ing, the  railway  can  now  be  reached,  during  the  cold  weather,  in  less  than 
twenty-four  hours.  This  is  a  great  contrast  to  the  old  state  of  things, 
when  travellers  to  and  from  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  had  to  borrow  horses 
from  their  friends,  and  ride  round  by  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  to  Multan. 

The  income  from  the  bridge  of  boats  last  year  (1877-78)  was 
_,    .  *       ^u  KS'   12,219,   and   from    the   steam   ferry   Rs. 

The  income  horn  them.       4328,05   about   Rs.    17,000   in   all.     The  ex- 

penditure  has  hitherto  been  considerably  in   excess  of  the  income.     The 
Amount   realixed    from    smaller  ferries,  connecting  the  two  banks  of  the 
the  minor  ferries.    Fonner     Indus,  are   now   leased   in   a  lump   for  about 
income  from  ferriea.  Rg,  3^500.     Previous  to  the  establishment  of 

the  boat  bridge  in  1873,  the  whole  of  the  ferries  of  the  district,  includ- 
ing the  Dera  ferry,  leased  for  about  Rs.  7,000  or  8,000.  Above  Shinki 
Ferries  between  this  and  ^"^1  below  Dera  Fatteh  Khan,  the  ferries  are 
adjoining  districts.  Other  under  the  management  of  the  district  ofRcers  of 
principal  ferries.  Banud    and   Dera    Ghdzi   Khan  respectively. 

The  latter  had  charge  of  the  important  Mor  Jhangi  ferry  opposite  Leian. 
Ot  the  other  ferries,  the  principal  are  those  at  £>era  Fatteh  Ehan  and 
K&njan. 

37.  Dera  Ismail  Khan  is  connected  by  telegraph  with  Dera 
Telegraphic  and   postal     Ghazi   Khan   and   Bannu.     As   regard  postal 

lines.  lines,    the  mails  for  Lahore  and   Multan  are 

carried  by  mail  cart  to  Chich&watni,  and  there  are  imperial  lines  to 
Bannu  and  Dera  Gh&zi  Khan.  The  towns  of  Tank,  Kulachi,  Leiah  and 
the  other  larger  places  in  the  district,  are  connected  with  Dera  Ismail 
Khan  by  district  lines,  which  are,  however,  under  the  management  of 
the  postal  department. 

38.  The  town  of  T&nk  is   forty  miles   from   Dera  Ismail  Khan. 

The  town  of  TAnk.  ^.^  ^»  ^^?«®.  *^  ^®  '^^"»?  ^,^^,  S^^  P\®°*y  of  irriga- 

tion.    It  IS   surrounded   by  gardens  and  large 

date  groves,  and  is  the  head-quarters  of  the  tahsll.    The  town  itself 

consists  for  the  most  part  of  a  long  straggling  street  of  mud  houses. 

There  are  the  remains  here   of  a  large  mud  fort  constructed  by   Sarwar 

Khan.    The  population  of  Tank  is  a  little  over  3,000.     It  is  a  munici- 

ality,  with   an   income   of  about  Bs.  2,500   from  octroi.     Sir   Henry 

urand  was  killed  here  in  1870,  while  trying  to  pass  through  one  of  the 

gateways  of  the  town  on  an  elephant. 

39.  The  town  of  Kul&chi  lies  twenty-seven  miles  to  the  west  of 

The  town  of  KulAchi.  H^""*  ^^^f  ^^  f,'^*^'  .  }^}^  ^!«?  ^^,?  head-quarters 

of  a  tansil.  It  consisted  origmaiiy  01  a  conge- 
ries of  separate  Kirries  or  villages,  belonging  to  different  sections  of  the 
Guudapur  tribe.     Some  of  these  still  form  outlying  subui'bs,   but  most 


D 


20 

of  tLem  have  teen  included  within  a  mud  wall,  and  make  np  the  present 
town.  Kulachi  is  sixteen  miles  from  the  hill^.  It  is  situated  on  the 
left  bank  of  the  Ldni.  It  is  not  watered  by  any  perennial  stream,  and 
though  a  few  wells  have  lately  been  sunk  round  it,  yet  the  water  of  these 
is  bitter,  and  the  cultivation  round  them  scanty  and  poor-lookiuff.  The 
people  get  their  drinking  water  from  shallow  pits  sunk  in  the  bed  of  the 
Luni.  The  neighbourhood  of  the  town  is  painfully  bare,  and  devoid  of 
trees.  The  population  of  Kulachi  is  nearly  8,000,  or  over  9,000,  if  some 
outlying  hamlets  are  included.  The  income  from  octroi  amounts  to  lb. 
7,000.     The  affairs  of  the  town  are  managed  by  a  Municipal  Committee. 

40.  Chandw4n,  Dr&ban,  and   Yahoa  are  all  small   towns  lying 
oth  r  front'e  t  close  to  the  border.     They  are  the  head   quar- 
ters   of  different  Fath&n   tribes,   and   are   not 

otherwise  remarkable.  The  wenery  along  the  roads  connecting  T&nk, 
Kul&chi  and  Draban  with  Dera  Ismail  Khan^  is  very  bare  and  unpre- 
possessing. 

Dera  Fatteh  Khan,  on  the  Dera   Ghazi  Khan  road,   used  ta  be  a 

■r^      w  **  v  iru  small  town  and  a  place  of  some   local   import- 

Dera  Fatteh  Khan.  rrn_         •    •      i^  i_      i.  i_   j 

ance.  The  original  town  Da&  been  washed  away 
by  the  Indus,  and  the  present  place  is  nothing  more  than  a  good  sized 
village. 

North  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  are  the   small   towns  of  Panni&la  and 
Paharpur,  which  I  have  already  had  occasion  to  mention. 

41.  The   frontier   military   road   from   Dera   Ghazi   Khan   runs 
^     ^.       .,..  ,         through    Vahoa,    Chandwan  and   Dr&ban.     A 

Frontier  military  road.  .  p  -n  i\j  j.     v   ^  '  \.^       Ji.u 

road  from  Draban  runs  to  Kulachi  and  thence 
to  Tank,  but  the  frontier  road  itself  keeps  close  to  the  hills,  and  passes 
by  Zirkanni  and  Ltinf  to  Manji  in  the  Gumal  valley.  From  Manji  it 
passes  through  Gumal  and  Jatta  to  the  posts  of  Girni  and  Kot  Khirgi 
in  the  hills,  and  thence  round  to  Tank.  From  Tank  the  frontier 
road  runs  by  Nnsran  and  Mulazai,  and  crosses  into  the  Bannu 
district  by  the  Bain  Pass.  No  portion  of  this  road  is  bridged,  and  it  is 
all  more  or  less  impassible  in  rainy  weather. 

The  principal  of  the  frontier  posts  are  defended  by  detachments  of 
_      .         .  the  Punjab  Frontier  Force.     The  usual  strength 

^    '  of  a  detachment  is   some   40   sabres   and   20 

bayonets,  under  a  Jemadar.  The  posts  thus  held  are  Dr&ban,  Manji, 
Girni,  and  a  post  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tank  zam,  Kot  Khirji  has  a 
strong  garrison  of  Bhittani  levies.  Zirkanni,  Liini,  Kot  Nasran, 
Mulazai,  and  to  the  south  of  Draban,  Chandw4n,  Gdrwali,  and  Yahoa, 
are  all  held  by  small  bodies  of  local  levies.*  . 

Our  outposts  were  only  extended  to  Kot  Khirgi  and  Girni  in  1870, 

Extension     of   frontier    when  the  Tank  zam  post   was   also  established. 

outposts  to  Kot  Khirgi.  Before   this,  the   principal  posts  on   the  Tank 

border  were  Tank,  Dabbra,  Jatta  and  Mangi.     Of  these  Mangi   only   is 

now  held  by  regular  troops. 

•  Since  the  late  Waziri  raid  on  TAnk  (January  1879),  Kot  Khirgi  is  held  by  regular  troops. 


21 

42.    There  is  no  regular  Bvstera  of  village  roads   in  the   Damin. 

Village    roads     in  the     When  tne  floods  are  out,  the  line  of  road  follows 
Bam^Q.  the  latliSj  or  embankments  running   round  the 

irrigated  fields.  When  the  crops  have  been  cut  and  the  fields  are  dry, 
the  people  take  short  cuts  through  them.  There  is  sometimes  a  clearly 
marked  track,  but  more  often  the  traveller  caii  select  his  own  path,  from 
among  a  variety  of  rival  tracks.  The  so-called  village  roads  are  in 
consequence  perpetually  changing,  and  seldom  occupy  tne  same  position 
for  two  successive   years.     There  is  a  general  right  of  way  everywhere, 

Means      of     carriage.    SO  long  as  crops  are   not  damaged.    As  there 
Absence  of  carts.  are  no  carts  or  wheeled   conveyances   of  any 

sort,  and  the  only  means  of  carriage  is  by  camels,  oxen  and  asses,  this 
state  of  things  causes  no  practical  inconvenience.  It  is  difficult  enough 
to  keep  the  main  roads  in  tolerable  repair,  and-  the  maintenance  of  village 
roads,  along  with  the  existing  system  of  irrigation,  would  be  quite  out  of 
the  question. 

A  few  carts  have  of  late  years  been  introduced   into  the  town  of 

Except  at   Dera  Ismail     Dera    Ismail   Khan,   which  ply  between  the 
Khan.  town  and  the   Gh&t.     Occasionally   carts  are 

employed  on  the  Bannu  and  T6nk  roads,  and  the  mail  cart  road  to 
Chichi watni.  The  whole  number  of  carts  is  at  present  only  about 
twenty.  They  belong  to  contractors,  and  the  use  of  carts  by  zemindars 
has  not  yet  commenced  either  in  the  cis-Indus  or  in  the  trans-Indus 
tahsils. 

THE  CIS-INDUS  TAHSILS. 

43.  The  country  included  in  the  cis-Indus  tahsfls  of  Bhakkar  and 
TbeciB-Indns  tahsfls  din-  Leiah,  naturally  divides  into  two  portions  :  the 
ded  into  Thai  and  Kachi.  Thai  forming  part  of  the  high-lying  sandy  plain 
of  the  Sind  Saugar  Do&b,  and  the  Kachi,  or  low  alluvial  lands  on  the 
Indus.  The  level  of  the  Thai  is  much  above  that  of  the  Kachi,  and  the 
transition  from  one  to  the  other,  except  in  the  south  of  the  Leiah  tahsil, 
is  very  abrupt.  The  line  of  demarcation  consists  of  a  bank,  forty  feet 
high,  to  the  north  by  Kalur  Kot,  but  which  falls  away  to  the  south. 
Below  Kot  Sult&n  the  height  of  this  bank  is  not  more  tnan  two  or  three 
feet,  and  it  ceases  to  be  the  clear  land-mark,  which  it  is  higher  up.  * 
All  the  northern  part  of  the  Thai  is  high  above  the  reach  of  inundation, 
even  in  the  highest  floods,  but  below  Leiah,  the  Indus  sometimes  over- 
flows the  Thai  lands  immediately  adjoining  the  Kachi. 

*  There  is  no  Kachi  proper  at  Kalar  Kot.  The  river  flows  immediately  under  the 
Thai  bank,  at  a  much  lower  level  than  that  of  the  Nasheb  geneially.  Hence  the  great 
height  of  the  bank.  The  following  fignres  show  the  mean  height  of  the  Thai  bank 
above  the  Nasheb,  at  some  of  the  principal  places  on  the  line  of  demarcation  : — 

Maibal 22  feet. 

x/arya  iixnan...     ...    ...    .*•    •••    ...    .*.    .*•    ...    ...  *t\i    ^i 

Bhakkar      15    ,, 

Behal    17    „ 

Karor 16 


1^  ansDera     ...    ...    ...    ...      ..    ...    ...     ...    .■•    •*.      4 

Leiah    4    „ 


22 

44.  To  the  norili  the  Indus  has  lately  been  cutting  right  into  tho 
Extent  of    the   Kachi    Thai  bank.     The  cultivated   alluvial   lands   in 

proper.  this  part  lie  mostly   in   bets  and  islands  in   the 

river.  Below  Kalur  Kot^  a  strip  of  alluvial  land  intervenes  between  the 
Thai  and  the  river,  the  average  width  of  which,  from  Darya  Khan  down 
to  the  Muzafiargarh  district,  is  about  six  or  seven  miles.  It  is  this  tract 
to  which  the  name  Kachi  more  properly  applies — ^though,  like  the  word 
Nasheb,  the  term  Kachi  *  is  now  used  for  all  the  low-lying  lands  on  the 
Indus. 

The  cultivation  all  through  the  Kachi  depends  on  the  inundations 
Natural  irrigation  of  the    of  the  Indus.     It  is  only  the  outer  villages  of 
Kachi  tracts.  the  tract  that  are  exposed  to  erosion  and  dimvion, 

but  the  whole  is  more  or  less  intersected  by  streams  of  the  Indus.  The 
principal  of  these  is  the  Puzal,  known  in  the  lower  portions  of  its  course 
Dy  the  names  of  Bodo  and  Lala. 

The  Puzal  often  separates  into  two  or  three  branches,  some  of  which 
run  back  into  the  Indus,  while  some  fall  into  other  nallahs,  or  rejoin  lower 
down.  In  the  hot  weather  these  streams  form  a  net  work  all  over  the 
Kachi,  but  in  the  cold  weather  most  of  them  dry  up.  Till  quite  recently, 
^he  Puzal  even  was  readily  fordable  during  the  cold  weather,  but  it  has 
deepened  of  late,  and  the  fords  on  it  are  few  and  far  between.  A  bridge 
of  boats  has  in  consequence  been  thrown  across  it  on  the  road  between 
Dera  and  Jbang.  In  other  parts  it  is  crossed  by  means  of  small  boats 
(Dundas). 

45.  To  insure  the  irrigation  of  the  higher  portion  of  the  Nasheb,  it 
.  Assisted  by  dams  and  is  customary  to  throw  dams  across  the  channels, 
water-cuts.  by  which  it  is  intersected.  This  is  done  not 
only  in  the  case  of  the  smaller  nallahs,  but  also  of  the  Lala  and  PuzaL 
A  large  embankment  was  constructed  a  few  years  ago  at  Marbanwali 
by  the  Tahsild&r,  Shiva  Ram,  and  the  Lala  is  also  dammed  lower  down 
near  Leiah.  The  great  object  is  to  pass  on  the  water  from  these  em- 
bankments by  side  channels,  instead  of  breaking  the  bund,  and  allowing 
the  work  to  be  entirely  carried  away.  With  careful  management  these 
embankments  are  kept  up  for  years.  A  few  small  canals  too  have  at 
different  times  been  excavated  for  the  irrigation  of  the  higher  lands. 
As  a  rule,  however,  the  people  trust  to  unassisted  floods  and  percolation. 
It  is  only  the  higher  lands  Uiat  require  artificial  means  for  their  irriga- 
tion.    In  years  of  high  flood   there  is  no  necessity  for  dams,  as  the 

D&ms  unnecessary  in  years     Nasheb  gets  flooded  up  to  Uie   Thai   bank.     At 
of  high  flood.  such  times  the  people  are  often  tempted  to  cut 

the  embankments,  and  thus  get  rid  of  a  portion  of  the  water.  After  two 
or  three  years  of  high  flood,  they  invariably  get  careless  and  stop  making 
the  dams.    Then  come  two  or  three  years  of  deficient  flood,  when  the 

*  Kachi  means  arm-pit,  and  is  applied  to  low  tracts  lying  under  a  high  bank.  It 
does  not  necessarily  imply  that  the  land  is  liable  to  fluvial  action,  and  must  be  distin- 
guished from  kachia,  to  which,  when  applied  to  a  tract  of  land,  such  a  meaning  is  always 
attached.  In  the  Paharpur  circle,  the  tract  known  as  the  Each!  is  above  the  reach  ol 
inundationi  while  the  sailaba  lands  below  are  known  by  a  different  name. 


28 

lands  remain  dry,  after  which  dams  are  reconstructed  and  the  old  water- 
cuts  cleared  out.  To  allow  of  the  construction  and  repair  of  these  dams, 
it  is  often  necessary  to  close  the  heads  of  the  channels  from  which  the 
Pnzal  is  fed,  where  they  take  off  from  the  main  stream  of  the  Indus. 
Owing,  however,  to  the  deepening  of  the  Puzal,  this  work"  is  gradually 
becoming  more  and  more  diiBcnlt.  Another  advantage  of  closing  the 
heads  of  the  Pnzal  is,  that  the  river  often  commences  to  rise  before  the 
harvest  has  been  cut,  and  unless  the  Puzal  is  closed,  the  orope  on  low- 
lying  lands  are  liable  to  be  destroyed  by  floods. 

46.    The  bed  of  the  Indus  itself  is  wide  and   straggling,  and  all 
Natural  features  of  the    through  the  cold    weather    there    are    broad 
Kachi  tract.  Trees,  jungle    stretches  of  barren  sand  along  its  course.      The 
growth,  villages,  &c.  Puzal,  however,  and  nK)st  of  the  smaller  nallahs 

intersecting  the  Kachi,  have  well  defined  beds  of  moderate  size,  and  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  year  they  flow  up  to  their  banks.  Wells,  jhalars, 
and  occasional  villages  are  scattered  along  the  sides  of  these  streams, 
and  the  cultivated  fields  come  down  to  the  water's  edge. 

The  Kachi  is,  on  the  whole,  a  pleasant  country ;  about  half  its  area 
is  cultivated,  the  remainder  being  overgrown  with  tall  moonj  grass,  and 
near  the  river  with  low  tamarisk  (/at)  jungle.  The  river  islands  are 
often  overgrown  with  a  dense  grass  jungle,  which  is  a  favorite  cover 
for  wild  pig.  The  grass  is  caUed  kauj  and  must  be  distinguished  from 
the  kana  or  moonj  grass,  which,  at  a  distance,  it  somewhat  resembles.  For 
two  or  three  miles  from  the  Thai  bank,  the  country  is  thickly  studded  with 
wells,  each  well  generally  forming  a  little  hamlet  of  its  own,  with  its 
farm  sheds  and  out-houses.  l£e  larger  villages  are  found  mostly 
on  the  Thai  bank,  overlooking  the  Kachi.  Here  they  are  beyimd  ih& 
reach  of  floods.  The  neople,  who  live  down  in  the  Kachi,  are  too  lazy 
to  move  their  crops,  when  cut,  to  the  Thai ;  they  stack  them  on  the  higher 
bits  of  ground  near  their  wells  and  villages,  in  consequence  of  which 
they  sufier  heavy  loss  in  years  of  high  flood.  The  portion  of  £be  Kachi 
towards  the  Indus  is  generally  destitute  of  wells,  the  cultivation  being 
all  sailaba.  Here  and  there,  however,  as  at  Mochiw&la,  where  the  weu 
country  extends  further  than  usual  from  the  Thai  bank,  the  Indus  has 
cut  into  it,  and  wells  are  found  standing  on  the  veiy  edge  of  the  main 
stream.  AH  through  the  inner  portion  of  the  Kacbi,  were  are  almost 
invariably  pleasant  clumps  of  trees  round  the  villages  ajid  wells. 
iSA^««Aam«^  and  &er9  predominate,  with  an  occasional  siris  or  peepaL 
This  part  of  the  country  is  fairly  wooded.  The  out-lying  tract  towards 
the  Indus  has  few  or  no  trees,  though  here  and  there,  especially  to  the 
south  of  the  Leiah  tahsfl,  there  are  stretches  of  Bliani  jungle.  The 
Bhani  is  a  sort  of  poplar  (  populua  euphratica)  ;  in  the  color  of  the  bark 
and  general  appearance,  it  somewhat  resembles  the  birch.  Here  and 
there,  as  in  the  Khokr&nw^la  rakh,  where  it  has  been  carefully  preserved, 
it  grows  into  trees  of  moderate  size  ;  but  as  a  rule,  it  does  not  exceed 
fifteen  or  twenty  feet  in  height.  There  are  some  groves  of  date  palms 
in  the  Kachi,  generally  near  the  Thai  bank.  The  largest  are  at  Daryu 
Khan,  Kotla  Jam,  Bhakkar  and  Mahomed  Rfijan. 


24 

47.  The  cuUivation  in  the  Kachi  is  in  open  fields.  There  are  very 
Character  of  the  caltiva-  few  hedges.  There  is  but  little  kharif  cultiva- 
tion. Principal  crops.  tion  ;  tobacco  and  cotton  are  grown  round  wells, 
and  in  most  years  there  is  a  certain  amount  of  bajra,  jowar  and  til  ;  but 
the  main  crops  are  wheat,  gram  and  peas  ;  the  first,  especially,  is  grown 
very  extensively,  and  occupies  in  most  years  two*thirds  or  more  of  the 
cultivated  area.  In  years  of  high  flood  there  is  no  kharif,  and  when 
the  flood  waters  remain  standing  for  a  long  time,  they  are  injurious  even 
to  the  rabi.  What  the  people  Hko  is  one  good  flood  in  July,  just  high 
enough  to  cover  all  but  the  higher  lands,  on  which  they  grow  their 
tobacco  and  cotton.  These  get  sufficiently  irrigated  by  the  water  that 
percolates  through  the  soil  from  below.  The  flood  waters  should  stand 
three  or  four  days,  and  then  go  down.  This  enables  the  cultivators  to 
80W  bajra  and  tU,  and  to  get  their  lands  thoroughly  ploughed,  ready  for 
the  rabi  sowings. 

The  crops  in  the  Kachi  never  fail  altogether ;  though,  without  a  cer- 
Comparative  certainty  of    tain  amount  of  winter  rain,  the  yield  is   very 
the  yield.    Droughts  very     short.     In  years  of  deficient  flood,  the  unirriga- 
{>artial  in  their  effects.  ^^j  portions  remain  waste.     I  have  never  known 

more  than  a  fifth  of  the  entire  area  remain  uncultivated  on  this  accoiint. 
The  part  that  suffers  most  readily  from  deficient  floods  is  the  inner  por- 
tion of  the  Nasheb,  from  above  Leiah  to  the  MuzafFargarh  border.  On 
the  other  hand,  this  is  the  part  thatsufiers  least  in  years  of  excessive  flood. 

The  Kachi,  where  uncultivated  and  not  overgrown   with  jungle,  is 

always  grassy.      A  coarse   grass,  called  efrod, 
Grasses.  predominates,  but  there  is  a  good  deal  of  tallah 

grass  also,  especially  along  the  banks  of  nallahs.  Horses  will  not  eat 
drab,  but  they  eat  the  tallah,  which  is  a  sort  of  ddb  grass,  readily.  In 
tiie  cultivated  lands,  especially  such  us  have  been  long  under  the 
plough,  thistles  and  camel-thorn  (jowasa)  grow  in  extraordinary 
profusion,  and  occasion  much  trouble   to  the   reapers.      Among  the 

commoner  weeds   are   maina  and   singi,   sorts 
^®®^'  of  trefoil,  which  are  useful  as  fodder,  for  cattle. 

The  people  of  the  Kachi  are  very  negligent  in  the  matter  of  weeding 
their  crops. 

48.  During  the  last  few  years,  an  embankment  has  been  construc- 
MuzafEargarh    embank-     ted  by  the  canal   department   to   keep   ofl^  the 

ment.  Indus  inundations  from  the  MuzafiTargarh   dis- 

trict. It  commences  in  this  district  a  few  miles  above  Kot  Sult&n,  and 
runs  along  i^e  Thai  bank  till  close  to  the  Muzafiargarh  border,  where  it 
includes  a  small  portion  of  the  southern  Leiah  Kachi.  The  eflects  of 
this  embankment  have  not  yet  been  ascertained,  but  I  should  think  that 
it  is  more  likely  to  do  harm  than  good  to  the  villages  of  this  district 
afiected  by  it. 

49.  To  proceed  from  the  Kachi  to  the  Thai.    The  soil  of  the  Thai 
The  Thai.    Its  natural     is  light  and  sandy.     The  rain-fall  is   absorbed 

features.  almost  at  once,  though  here  and  there  it  lies  for 

a  day  or  two  in  depressions  and  hollows.     The  greater  part  of  the   Thai 


I 


25 

eonsiflis  of  lonp^  waves  of  loose  sand  with  intervening  hollows.  These 
hillocks  generally  run  parallel  to  one  another  ;  the  prevailing  direction 
is  from  north-east  to  sonth-west.  In  some  of  the  eastern  parts  of  the 
Thai  the  sand  hills  are  very  high.  In  others  the  ground  is  perfectly 
level  for  miles.  The  level  depressions  between  the  sand  hills,  known  as 
laks,  and  to  a  less  extent  the  sand  hills  themselves,  are  over-grown  with 
A  thin  coating  of  chimbar  grass.  In  the  greater  part  of  the  Thai,  the 
J     T         J.  chief  jangle  growth  consists  of  lana^  but  there 

ttng  e  grow    .  ^^^  large  tracts  over-grown   with  jal  or  pilu 

bushes.    Th^  pilu  tracts  lie  mostly  between  Darya  Khan  and  Dubhwala, 
and  again  from  Dhingana  along  the  outer  edge  of  the  Leiah  Thai.     The 

Zd        A  PiiM  ^^^  *°^  P^^  never  grow  together.    The  in- 

**  °         '  termediate  tract  between  them   is     generally 

occupied  by  phoffy  an  arid-looking  bush  without  leaves  ;  but  the   lana 

always  disappears  before  the  pilu  begins.     Jkand  trees  are  common  all 

Jkand  trees.  Jdanji  or  through  the  Thai,  but  mostly  round  wells  and 
jkand  loppioga.  towns,  where  they  are  carefully   preserved   for 

their  loppings,  oalled  lanjiy  which  afford  valuable  fodder  for  sheep  and 

goats.    AH  through  the  cold  weather,  when  the  grass  supply  is  shortest^ 
leBejhand  trees  are   gradually   lopped   of  their  small  branches,    till 
nothing  is  left  of  them  but  bare   poles.     The   lanji  is   made  to  last,   if 

Eossible,  for  three  months — from  December  to  February.  A  few  trees 
ept  for  shade  are  left  intact,  and  here  and  there  the  respect  paid  to  some 
departed  saintpreserves  the  trees  round  his  grave  from  tnis  ruthless 
pollarding.  With  these  exceptions,  tiiejhand  groves  in  the  early  spring 
present  a  moat  doleful  appearance. 

A  few  &^  and /arcu  trees  are  generally  planted   round  wells,' with 
Trees  in  the  Thai.  *^     occasional   sheesham   or    peepal — ^but    the 

latter  will  not  grow  without  well  water,  and 
even  ^e  faros  will  not  grow  spontaneously. 

The  other  plants  common  to  the  Thai  are  the  bdbbil,  a  very  thorny 
Other  plants  common  in     sort  of  acacia,  that   grows   on   the   sides  of  the 
the  Thai.  sand  hills  ;  the  karita,  which  needs  no  descrip- 

tion ;  the  KtVf  a  plant  something  like  a  broom  ;  and,  commonest  of  all,  the 
Buiy  which  oeing  utterly  useless  for  grazing  or  any  other  purpose,  is 
especially  abundant.  As  regards  grasses,  the  common  grass  is  chviibarf 
a  straggling  plant  that  for  the  greater  part  of  the  year  is  kept  eaten 
down,  and  almost  disappears  under  the  sand.  At  certain  seasons,  how- 
ever, after  heavy  rain,  it  springs  up  in  a  wonderful  way.  Other  common 
sorts  of  grass  are  the  sain  and  pkit-sain,  which  are  nmch  appreciated  by 
buffaloes  and  homed  cattle.  Tney  are  both  coarse  grasses,  that  grow 
up  in  a  spiky  sort  of  way. 

50.    The  Thai,  as  a  grazing  country,  is  inferior  to  the  Jhang  and 
Character  of  the    Thai     Shahpur  bar.    It  is  best  to  the  north-east  towards 
graring.  Mi&nwali  and   Shahpur,   where  the  rain-fall  is 

more  abundant  and  the  pasturage  richer.  The  grazing  towards  the 
Kachi  is  not  generally  so  good,  though  its  position  makes  it  valuable. 
The  .grazing  about  Cbanbara  and  Naw&nkot  is  not  so  good  as  that  more 


26 

to  the  north.  The  poorest  lands  in  a  grazing  capacity'  are  those  behind 
Kot  Sultan  near  the  Muzaflfargarh  district. 

51.     As  might  be  expected  from  the  fall  in  the  banks,  the  depth  of 
D    th  of  wells  to  water      the  wells  all   along   the    Thai   diminishes  from 
^^     °  Kallur  to  Kot  Sultan.     The  wells  at  Kallur  are 

50  feet  deep.  At  Kot  Sultan  they  are  only  15  feet.  In  the  Nasheb, 
during  the  cold  weather,  the  deptn  to  water  is  generally  from  10  to  15 
feet.  On  the  other  hand  wells,  as  a  general  rule,  get  deeper  the  further 
they  are  removed  from  the  Nasheb'  bank.*  The  consequence  is,  that 
wells  in  the  north-eastern  Thai  are  so  deep  that  they  are  used  only 
for  watering  cattle.  Here  and  there,  a  small  plot  of  well  cultivation 
is  to  be  found,  but  these  are  very  rare,  and  the  country  is  almost 
entirely  pastoral.  In  the  western  and  southern  portions  of 
the  Thai,  w^here  the  wells  are  not  so  deep,  there  is  a  good  deal 
of  well  cultivation.     In  sinking  a  well  in   the  Thai,   besides   looking  to 

the   depth   to   water,  the  zemindar  has  to  look 

Th"^!"  lS"';«tne.i°  ^d  to  tij«  pa^n™  of  ^^  ground.  He  tries  to  get  a 
Bymmetry.  level  plot  of  some   forty  or  fifty  acres.     It  he  is 

unable  to  get  a  level  plot  of  sufficient  size,  much 
trouble  is  entailed  in  smoothing  down  sand  hills  and  levelling  the 
ground,  before  he  can  increase  me  area  to  the  requisite  extent.  Per- 
haps he  leaves  the  sand  hills  alone,  and  goes  in  for  cultivating  what 
level  land  there  may  be,  without  regard  to  its  position  ;  but  these 
awkwardly  shaped  plots  lead  to  great  waste  in  the  distribution  of  the 
water,  and  interfere  with  the  symmetry,  which  is  the  beauty  of  the  Thai 
well  cultivation.  Wherever  the  amount  of  land  attached  to  a  well  allows 
of  it,  it  is  cut  up  into  segments,  corresponding  with  the  shares  on  which 
the  cultivation  is  held.  These  are  separated  from  one  another  by  the 
main  water  channels  and  foot  paths,  which  radiate  from  the  well  with 
mathematical  precision.  The  commonest  division  is  into  six  segments, 
each  comprising  a  sixth  of  the  well  lands.  All  the  water  courses  are 
perfectly  straight,  and  are  carefully  plastered,  to  prevent  the  water  being 
absorbed  by  the  light  soil,  and  so  going  to  waste.  The  land  is  divided 
into  small  rectangular  beds,  some  30x17  feet  in  size.  Four  of  these 
beds  make  a  nauka,  and  each  nauka  is  watered  by  a  separate  channel. 
Manure  allowances  to  Owing  to  the  lightness  of  the  soil  much  manure 
Ehcpherds.  ig  required.     The   cattle  belonging  to  the  well 

are  always  herded  at  night  on  a  portion  of  the  well  land.  It  is  also 
a  common  custom  to  pay  graziers  to  reside  at  a  well  for  the  sake  of  the 
manure.  The  well  owner  commonly  allows  a  shepherd  about  1  seer 
of  grain  at  the  rabi  and  a  ^  seer  at  the  kharif,  and  half  a  nauka 
of  turnips  for  every  20  sheep.  He  also  gives  him  langi  (Jand 
loppings).  Thai  lands,  unless  well  manured,  quickly  degenerate,  and  get 
overgrown  with  a  weed  called  bhiikal,  which  looks  like  a  wild  onion.  In 
fact,  the  necessity  for  manure  is  so  great,  that  even  camel  dung  is  made 
use  of  in  default  of  better,  in  spite  of  the  bitter  salts  that  it  contains. 

♦  In  the  Jandanwali  ilaqua,  the  depth  is  nearly  60  £eet,    In  Ganharwala  and 
Mahin,  from  60  feet  to  70  feet. 


27 

52.  In  certain  parts  of  the  Thai,  broad  level   strips  are  found  free 
Location  of  wells.  Dag-     from  sand  hills  and  running  without  a  break  for 

gars.  New  wells.  long  distanct^s,  north  and  south.     These  are  full 

of  wells,  the  cultivated  lands  of  which  often  adjoin,  though  the  sides  are 
left  open  to  allow  of  free  grazing  for  the  cattle.  These  collection  of  wells 
are  called  daggars.  The  wells  are  not  necessarily  all  in  a  line,  but  this  is 
the  general  tendency,  and  attempts  to  make  wells  out  of  the  line  lead  to 
fierce  quarrels  ;  for  the  Thai  well-owners  are  very  particular  about  their 
grazing,  which  the  location  of  out-lying  wells  is  apt  to  interfere  with. 

53.  The  portion  of  tlie  Thai  lying  to  the  east  and  forming  the  central 
Thai  divided    into    the     tract  of  the  Sind-Saugar  Doab  is  known  as   the 

Great  Thai,  Daggar,  and  Grreat  Thai,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  tract  ad- 
Jandi  Thai.  joining  the  Kachi,  the  northern  portion  of  which, 

lying  in  the  Bhakkar  tahsil,  has  been  included  in  the  Daggar  circle, 
while  the  southern  portion  forms  the  Jandi  Thai  of  the  Leiah  tahsil. 

The  Daggar  circle  is  so  called  from  the  large   number  of  daggars^ 

or  groups  of  wells  that  it   contains.     The  word 
The  Daggar  circle.  ^^^^^  j^  prefixed  to  the   name  of  nearly  all  the 

manzahs  in  this  circle.  These  (io^^ar^  occupy  a  belt  of  country  running 
north  and  south  through  the  whole  length  of  the  tahsil,  and  thickly 
studded  with  a  continuous  series  of  wells.  They  are  separated  from  the 
Kachi  by  a  strip  of  four  or  five  miles  of  intervening  sand  hills.  Nearly 
all  the  well  cultivation  of  the  Bhakkar  Thai  is  to  be  found  in  this  tract, 
the  Great  Thai  being  generally  bare  of  cultivating  wells. 

To  the  south  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil  the  character  of  the  Thai  lands 

TK^  r^^Ai  cpu«i  adioininorthe  Kachi  be^rlns  to  chanfre  :  the  soil  is 

The  Janoi  Thai.  ^  ^  ** j  xi.  j*'  i       i  i  xi. 

nrmer  and  the  ground  more  level,  and  there  is 

here  a  broad  tract  immediately  adjoining  the  Kachi,  well  fitted  for  well 
cultivation.  This  tract  is  eight  or  ten  miles  across.  In  places  it  is  thick- 
ly covered  with ^and  trees,  which  are  found  in  great  profusion  round 
nearly  all  the  wells,  giving  the  country  in  some  places  quite  a  wooded 
appearance.  Hence  the  name  of  the  jandi  Thai,  by  which  it  is  known. 
As  a  rule  the  ja?idi  Thai  is  scattered  over  with  numerous  wells  ;  fallen 
in  and  abandoned  wells  are  also  very  numerous,  and  nearly  the  whole  of 
it  is  more  or  less  capable  of  well  cultivation.     Boyond   the  jandi  Thai, 

Tu^  «.*«*  Ti,«i  ««   ♦!,«     the  great  Thai  of  the   Leiah  tahsil  has  much 
The  great  Thai  of    the  »       ,,        ii-     ..         ii_         ji  j. 

Leiah  tahsil.  more  well  cultivation   than   the  corresponding 

tract  in  Bhakkar.  These  wells  are  mostly  found 
in  level  strips,  or  paftis,  which  run  for  long  distances  north  and  south, 
and  are  separated  from  one  another  by  broad  intervening  belts  of  un- 
cultivated waste.  In  the  southern  portion  of  the  Leiah  Thai,  the  patti 
arrangement  is  not  so  common,  and  wells  are  more  often  found  scattered 
singly  over  the  country. 

54.  The  population  of  the  Great  Thai  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil  is  nearly 
The  Great   Thai  of  the     a^' Pastoral.    In  the  great  Thai  of  Leiah,  it  is  half 

Bhakkar  tahsil.  Distribii-  pastoral,  half  agricultural.  In  the  Daggar  cir- 
tion  of  the  Thai  population  cle  and  in  the  jandi  Thai  the  agricultural  ele- 
-pastoral  and  a-ricultaral.     ^^^^  g^^^^^ly  predominates.     The  nature  of  its 


28 

employment  has  aflTected  the  distribution  of  the  population.  Where  the 
people  live  by  well  oultivation,  they  reside  at  their  welb  and  are  found 
scattered  about  in  small  hamlets  of  six  or  eight  houses.  All  through  the 
Daggar  tract  there  is  hardly  a  single  village,  and  nothing  worthy  of  the 
name  of  a  town.  In  the  pastoral  tracts,  on  the  contrary,  the  population 
is  collected  in  large  villages  and  hamlets,  and  there  are  several  small 
towns,  such  as  Mankera,  Haidarabad,  Jand^wdla  &c.  The  Great  Thai 
of  the  Leiah  tahsil  occupies  an  intermediate  position.  There  are  one  or 
two  small  towns  like  Nawankot  and  Chanbara,  and  some  good  sized  vil- 
lages, but  the  agricultural  population  live  mostly  in  small  well  hamlets, 
as  in  the  Daggar  circle. 

55.  Most  of  the  wells  in  the  north-eastern  Thai  are  kaeha  ;  but 

.   _,  „      .     .,         _,,      the  wood  of  which  these  are  constructed  is  daily 

weiiB    in    tne     norta*  ...  it?  h  i_  • 

•aBtern  Thai.  g^ttmg  scarcer,  and  pakka  wells  are  now  bemg 

sunk  in  all  directions.     To  sink  a  pakka  well  is 

considered  by  the  cattle-owuer?  of  these  parts  to  be  a  sort  of  distinction. 

They  are  very  jealous  ofone  another,  and  at  the  same   time  well-to^lo. 

If  a  man,  therefore,  sinks  a  pakka  well,  one  of  his  neighbours  is  almost 

sure  to  sink  another  within  a  few  yards  of  it,  to  show  that  he  is  as  good 

as  his  fellow.     In  this  way  most  of  the  larger  pastoral  hamlets  have 

now  one  or  more  pakka  wells. 

56.  The  main  crop  grown  on  Thai  wells  is  wheat.    Turnips  are 

grown  for  the  well  oxen,  and  there  is  generally 
Crops  grown  on  weUs.        some  bajra,  jowar   and   cotton   for  the   kharif. 

Cotton  here  is  sown  fresh  every  year,  instead  of 
being  allowed  to  stand  for  two  or  three  successive  years  as  in  the  Damin. 
The  climate  is  too  hot  for  tobacco,  except  on  wells  close  to  the  edge  of 
the  Kachi.  In  the  south-eastern  part  of  the  Leiah  Thai,  where  the  water 
is  inclined  to  be  brackish,  the  people  often  leave  their  wells  altogether 
during  the  hottest  months,  and  move  down  to  the  Chenab.  In  truth,  the 
Thai  climate  during  June  and  July,  with  its  scorching  heat  and 
sand-storms,  is  almost  intolerable. 

57.  There  is  very  little  bar&ni  cultivation  in  the  Thai.    After  a  con- 
rv««-  rv«  >^^««  i««^.        venient  rain-fall,  the  people  often  sow  a  little 

aasun  round  their  wells,  and  in  the  nortn-easteru 
Thai  there  are  detached  plots  of  barani  cultivation  in  the  laks^  or  depres- 
sions between  the  sand-hills,  where  the  water  collects.  The  crops,  princi- 
pally grown,  are  moth  and  ffram.  This  detached  bar&ni  cultivation  is 
almost  confined  to  the  pastoral  villages  of  the  north-eastern  Thai. 

The  Thai  people  also  grow    water-melons,    called     TeetakSy    or 

Water-melons  or  l^etaks.    Bindyxituu,  among  the  sand  hills  round  their 

towns  and  hamlets.  These  in  years  of  abun- 
dant rain  yield  a  fair  crop.  They  are  eaten  green,  and  the  seeds  also 
are  carefully  preserved  as  food  for  cattle  during  the  winter.  Water 
melons  are  grown  very  little  in  the  southern  Thai.  They  are  cultivated 
most  extensively  in  the  pastoral  villages  to  the  north-east.  In  some  of 
the  villages  in  this  direction,  such  as  Jandanwila  and  Dulehwala,  ihej 


29 

form  a  very  important  item  in  the  resources  of  the  population.  Cattle  eat 
them  first  raw  ;  later  on  they  eat  the  dried  rinds,  ana  finally  the  seed.  A 
flock  of  25  sheep  or  goats  are  allowed  30  seers  of  seed  a  day.  In  abun- 
dant years  the  seed  lasts  till  February.  Melon  seed  is  also  sometimes 
ground  into  flour  and  made  into  cakes,  which  are  eaten  by  the  people. 

58«    The  principal  places  in  the  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tabsils  are  all 
Location  of  towns  cis-    located  on  the  edge  of  the  Thai  bank  overlook- 
InduA.    Mul  oart  line  to    ing  the  Kacbi.     The  mail  cart  road   from  Dera 
Jbang.  to  Chichawatni,  which  I  have  already  mentionecjl 

runs  through  Bhakkar  and  thence,  vid  Mankera  and  Haidarabad,  to 
Cbah  Bareri,  where  it  enters  the  Jhang  district.  The  further  portion 
of  this  road  has  all  been  metalled  for  a  distance  of  thirty  miles.  The  re- 
mainder is  grassed.  The  whole  will  probably  be  metalled  in  a  few  years. 
It  is  a  capital  driving  road,  and  the  mail  cart,  when  driven  at  full  speed, 
can  do  the  distance  between  the  different  stages  at  the  rate  of  14  miles 
an  hour.  The  ordinary  rate  of  travelling,  including  stoppages,  is  about 
10  miles  an  hour. 

59.  Bhakkar  itself  is  the  head-quarters  of  the  subdivision  and 

«  T>u  1-u  tahsil,  having  been   promoted  to   this   rank  in 

Town  of  Bhakkar.  jgg^      r^j^^  ^j^^^j  ^^^^^^    ^^j^    ^^    j^^^^    ^^ 

Darya  Khan.  The  town  of  Bhakkar  is  pleasantly  situated.  On  the 
Thai  side  the  country  is  a  sandy  waste,  but  below  the  town  there  is  a 
rich  extent  of  well  cultivation,  protected  by  an  embankment  from  the  in- 
undations of  the  Indus,  and  growing  two  or  three  crops  in  the  year. 
The  neighbouring  Kachi  is  full  of  large  date  groves  ana  fruit  gardens. 
There  is  a  famous  mango  tree,  the  fruit  of  which  used  to  be  sent  to 
Cabul  in  the  old  days  of  Afghan  rule.  It  used  to  be  assessed  at 
Rs.  160,  but  was  lately  released  in  favor  of  a  faqir  in  whose  garden  it 
stands.  The  Pawah  wellsffrow  tobacco  and  vegetables  in  profusion  ; 
also  a  little  sugar-cane.  The  orange  groves  here  are  very  productive. 
There  is  a  lar^e  garden  close  to  Bhakkar  belctogin^  to  Government. 
It  was  planted  by  Nawab  Mahomed  Khan,  during  his  rule  at  Mankera. 
It  is  full  of  fine  sheesham  trees^ 

The  town  of  Bhakkar  contains  a  population  of  4,800,  mostly  Hindd 
traders  and  artisans,  employed  in  supplying  the  wants  of  the  local  agri- 
cultural population.  Bhakkar  is  a  municipality  with  an  income  from 
octroi  of  about  Bs.  3,000. 

60.  Besides  the  Jhang  road,  the  main  road  from  Muzaffargarh  to 
Boadmnning  along  the     MitowAU  passes  through  Bhakkar.    This  road 

Thai  bank  from  Mosaffar-  runs  along  the  edge  of  the  Thai  bank  ;  it 
garii  tp  Miinw^i.  frequently  forms  into  two  branches,   of  which 

one,  the  Kachi  road,  runs  below  the  Thai  bank,  while  the  other,  or  Thai 

road,  runs  a  mile  or  half  a  mile  within  the  Thai. 
Towns  on  this  road.  The  principal  places  in  the  aub-division  are  all 

along  this  road. 

61.  Thirty  miles  south  of  Bhakkar  is  Karor  :  a  small  municipality 
^^y  of  2.766  inhabitants.    A  Munsiff  and  Thanadar 

are  located  here.    Close  to  the  town  is  the  tomb 


30 

of  Mfikhdiim  Ldl  Isan  Koreshi,  a  celebrated  shrine,  which  is  the  scene  of 
an  annual  fair  that  takes  place  in  August,  and  for  which  the  people  of 
the  neighbouring  .villages  assemble  in  thousands.  The  income  from 
octroi  is  about  Rs.  1,400. 

62.  A  few  miles  south   of  Karor   is   the   similar   tomb   of  Pir 
Shrine   of  P£r  Mahomed     Mahomed  Bajan,  which  is  more  sacred  than  the 

Rajan.  one  at  Karor,  though  far  less  irequented.     Ad- 

joining it  are  extensive  date  groves,  which  give  a  picturesque  appear- 
ance to  the  place. 

63.  Eighteen  miles  south  of  Karor  is  the  town  of  Leiah,  once  the 
.  .  ,  capital  of  the  division,  but  now  reduced   to   the 

head-quarters  of  a  taheiL  It  is  an  old  town, 
built  mostly  of  burnt  brick.  It  has  a  population  of  about  5,700  souls. 
It  is  a  municipality,  with  an  income  from  (petrol  of  about  Rs.  4,500. 
Leiah  is  pleasantly  situated.  Unlike  ihe  neighbourhood  of  Bhakkar,  the 
Thai  here  is  level,  and  has  a  firm,  instead  of  a  loose,  sanily  soil.  While 
the  rich  wells  near  Bhakkar  are  all  in  the  Kachi,  the  rich  wells  of  Leiah 
are  nearly  all  in  the  Thai.  The  town  is  about  half  a  mile  from  the  edge 
of  the  Kachi,  and  the  intervening  space  used  to  be  occupied  by  the 
civil  station.  The  Sessions  house,  used  as  a  dak  bungalow,  and  a 
house  occupied  by  the  salt  patrol,  are  all  that  are  now  left  of  the  old 
station.  Down  in  the  Kachi  are  some  charming  gardens  fxill  of  mango, 
orange  and  other  fruit  trees,  formerly  attached  to  the  residences  of  the 
civil  officers.  The  finest  is  the  garden  that  once  belonged  to  the  old 
Commissioner,  Colonel  Ross.  His  house  has  been  pulled  down  for  .the 
sake  of  th^  bricks,  and  the  Colonel  himself  is  buried  close  by  in  the  little 
European  cemetery.  The  wells  in  the  Kachi,  near  Leiah,  are  not  rich 
like  tnose  of  Bhakkar,  though  protected  by  a  similar  embankment 
erected  for  the  protection  of  the  civil  station.  The  people  have  devoted 
their  energies  to  the  Thai  wells  nearer  the  town.  This  protective  embank- 
ment is  pierced  by  two  small  sluices.  These  let  the  Indus  flood  waters 
into  the  Hazara  canal,  which,  commencing  here,  runs  along  the  bank  of 
the  Thai  to  PaharpiJir.  This  channel  is  now  never  cleared  out,  and  resem- 
bles an  ordinary  nallah. 

64.  Fourteen  miles  south  of  Leiah  is  Kot  Sultan,  which  has  only 
.  1,400  inhabitants,  and  can  hardly  rank  as  more 

°    ^  *°*  than  a  large  village.     It  used  to  be  a  munici- 

pality, but  is  one  no  longer. 

To  the  north  of  Bhakkar,  the  large  village  of  Darya  Khan,  once  the 
Darya  Khan  and  Ealltir     site  of  a  tahsil,  and  Kalldr  Kot,  a  trading  place 
Kot.  of  some  importance,  situated  on  the  bank  of  the 

Indus,  which  here  touches  the  Thai,  are  the  only  places  of  any  note. 

The  towns  and  villages  that  I  have  mentioned  are  all  on  the  Thai 

Absence  of  towns  in  the     bank,    over- looking  the    Kachi.      Though   the 

Kachi.  Kachi  itself  is  full  of  large  villages,  there  is  no 

place  in  it  that  can  pretend  to  rank  as  a  town^  or  which  deserves  special 

notice. 


31 

I  have  already  mentioned  the  principal  places  in  the  Thai.     The  town 
Towns    in    the     Thai     of  Mankera  is  the  only  one  of  these  that  requires 
Mankera.  any  further  notice.     Mankera  was   the   head- 

quarters of  the  Soddozai  Nawahs  for  more  than  20  years,  till  the  annex- 
ation of  the  cis-Indus  tahsfls  by  Ranjit  Singh.  Undor  the  Sikhs  it  con- 
tinued to  be  the  head-quarters  of  a  tahsil^  which  was  abolished  soon 
after  annexation.  It  boasts  the  ruins  of  a  large  fort  constructed  by 
Nawab  Mahomed  Khan,  whose  tomb  is  still  to  be  seen  in  it.  This  tomb, 
which  was  originally  roofed  in  with  sheesham  wood,  has  been  allowed 
by  his  great-grandson,  the  present  Nawab,  to  fall  into  a  state  of  utter 
disrepair.  The  population  of  Mankera  is  about  1,200.  It  had  a  muni- 
cipal organization,  but  the  octroi  income  being  only  about  Rs.  500,  this 
has  lately  been  abolished. 

65.  The    mail    cart    road  to  Jhang  I  have  already  mentioned, 
(para.  36  ).     Leiah  and  Bhakkar,  also,  are  now  connected  by  a  branch 

Mail  cart  line  to  Leiah.     niail  cart  line,  which  follows  the  road  along  the 
State  of  road.  Thai  bank.     The  portion  of  this   road  between 

these  two  towns  is  in  fair  condition,  and  though  heavy  and  sandy  in  places 
in  the  parts  beyond,  it  is  traversable  by  carts  for  the  whole  distance 
from  Mi&nwali  to  Muzaifargarh.  Cari^  can  also  be  taken  along  the 
road  from  Dera  to  Shahpur,  but  with  difficulty,  and  additional  oxen  are 
generally  required  for  the  stages  between  Ahdi  Surgil  and  Hetii. 
The  other  Thai  roads  are  mere  tracks.  In  the  Kachi  there  are  gene- 
rally narrow  roads  from  village  to  village,  but  these  two  often  degene- 
rate into  mere  tracks.  All  existing  roads  have  been  shown  in  the  Settle- 
ment field  maps,  but  no  new  Settlement  roads  have  been  made,  nor  have 
the  existing  roads  been  arbitrarily  widened,  when  running  between  cul- 
tivated fields. 

Beads  in  the  Thai  fit  for  carts  can  only  be  constructed  at  consider- 
Village  roads.  CiB-Indus    able   cost,  owing  to  the  constant  sand  ridges  by 
Tbal.  which  they  are  crossed. 

In  the  Kachi  the  roads  are  all  hard  and  grassy,   and   with   a  little 
g^jj.  widening  and   levelling  could   easily   be   made 

available  for  wheeled  traffic  during  the  cold 
weather.  Even  in  the  cold  weather,  however,  the  constant  nallahs 
would  be  an  impediment  to  traffic  ;  while  during  the  hot  weather,  all  roads 
in  the  Kachi  are  generally  under  water. 

66.  There  is  a  Customs'  line   running  the  whole   length  of  the 
Th   C    to     '  r  Bhakkar  and    Loiah  tahsils,  with  stations  along 

the  edge  of  the  Thai  bank.  Patrols  or  Assist- 
ant Patrols  are  stationed  at  Kalur  Kot,  Bhakkar  and  Leiah.  The  in- 
tention of  the  line  is  to  prevent  the  black  salt  from  the  Kohat  mines, 
which  is  used  in  the  trans-Indus  tahsfls,  from  crossing  the  river.  A 
few  years  ago,  a  Customs'  hedge  was  put  up  along  the  Thai  road  run- 
ning from  Mi^nwdli  to  Koreshi  in  the  Muzaffiirgarh  district.  The  object 
was  to  tax  sugar  passing  to  the  west  of  the  hedge.  Previously  sugar 
had  passed  from  one  side  of  the  Indus  to  the   other   without  let  or 


82 

hindrance.  Hie  tax  on  sngar  exported  has  now  been  abandoned^  and  the 
hedge  is  no  longer  kept  up. 

67.  Votnestic  animals.-^Tiie  cattle  of  the  district  are  of  small 
Domestic  apimals.  Kine,    s'z®?  and  the  better  oxen  are  all   imported  from 

bofEaloes,  sheep  and  goats,  Bajanpur  and  Bind.  Cows  are  kept  by  the 
and  camels.  aemindars   all  over  the  district.     The    Kachi 

zemindars  also  keep  large  herds  of  buffaloes.  Camels  are  extensively  bred 
both  in  the  Thai  and  the  Daman^  and  sheep  and  goats  in  the  Thai  and 
along  the  skirts  of  the  Suliman  range.  The  Kachi  is  unsuited  both 
to  sheep  and  camels.  I  shall  have  occasion  to  return  to  the  subject 
of  cattle  in  a  subsequent  chapter  on  profits  from  cattle. 

There  are  a  good  many  horses  in  the  district.    As  a  rule  they  are 

too  small  for  cavalry   remounts^   but  plenty  of 
"**"®'*  small  sized  animals  fit  for  police   work   can 

be  procured. 

Donkeys  are  largely  kept,  principally  by  bannyas,  and   by  the 

E?^P^^  ^^  ^^   Marwat  villages   in   the   north* 
^^  ®^"*  The   latter  employ   them   in    carrying   water. 

The  number  of  donkeys  in  the  district  is  about  11,000,  of  which  three- 
fifths  belong  to  the  cis-Indus  tahsils.  Near  towns  donkeys  are  some- 
times kept  by  agriculturists  for  fetching  manure.  As  a  rule  they  are 
employed  in  conveying  merchandise,  carrying  bricks  &c.|  and  in  other 
occupations  unconnected  with  tillage. 
Hales.  Very  few  mules  are  bred  in  the  district. 

68.  Wild  animals, — As  regards  wild  animals,  the  black  buck  is  un- 
1     1     «     X     *    known.     A  few  ravine  deer   are  to  be  found  in 

thrchasSS*^''  *^e  wilder  parts  of  the  Thai  and  the  DamAn,  and 

pig  and  hog-deer  are  to  be  found  in  the  Kachi. 
At  the  time  of  Mr.  Elphinstone's  visit  in  1809,  the  Kachi  swarmed  with 

fame,  and  as  late  as  1850,  tigers  were  to  be  found  within  a  few  miles  of 
)era  Ismail  Khan.  Owing  to  the  increase  of  cultivation,  game  is  now 
rapidly  disappearing.  The  tigor  is  extinct ;  hog  deer  are  very  scarce  ; 
and  even  pig  are  only  to  be  found  in  certain  rakhs  and  in  outlying 
river  hets.  Forty  years  ago,  the  frontier  road  from  Zirkanni  to  Luuf 
was  unsafe,  owing  to  the  wild  boars.  Now,  not  a  pig  is  to  be  found  in 
those  parts,  the  last  few  remaining  having  retired  into  the  reed  jungles 
in  the  hills  beyond  the  Shekh  Haidar  Pass.  The  wild  ass  {ghor^khar)iiBB 
also  disappeared  from  the  district  during  the  present  century.  It  used 
to  frequent  the  desolate  plains  between  the  Gajistan  and  Kaura  nallahs. 
Markhor  and  Urial  are  found  on  Shekh-Budin,  and  in  the  low  hills  along 
the  western  border.  Urial  are  also  found  in  the  Khasor  range.  Hares 
were  numerous  in  the  Kachi,  but  were  drowned  out  during  the  high 
flood  of  1874.  Hardly  one  is  now  left.  They  cannot  live  in  the  Thai, 
owing  to  the  facility  with  which  they  are  tracked  ;  and  there  are  very 
few  in  the  Dam^.  Occasional  wolves  are  found  all  over  the  district.  In 
the  Thai  they  are  often  very  destructive.  Foxes  and  jackals  are  found 
here  as  everywhere  \  also  a  few  hyoenas.    Two  or  three  leopards  haunt 


33 

Shekh-Badin,  where  they  live  principally  on  donkeys  and  other  cattle 
belonging  to  Pawindah  families  that  reside  there.  Tlioy  are  rarely 
caught  or  killed.  Otters  are  common  enough  on  the  banks  of  the  Indus* 
They  are  often  c«aught  and  kept  by  the  Kehals,  a  wandering  tribe, 
who  make  use  of  them  in  hunting  fish.  The  civet  cat  is  also  occasionally 
met  with  in  the  district.  In  the  Daman  a  sort  of  field  mouse  (driti)  is 
often  very  destructive  to  the  crops,  and  multiplies  exceedingly  till 
drowned  out  by  floods,  or  exterminated  by  adjutant  cranes. 

69.  Among  birds,  the  great   Bustard   frequents  the   more   lonely 

stretches  of  Thai  and    Pat.     It  is  very   rarely 
*™®    *^  *•  met  with,  except  in  the  hot   weather,  and  only 

one  has  been  killed  to  my  knowledge  during  the  last  ton  years.  The 
small  Bustard  {obara)  is  common  alf  through  the  cold  weather,  and 
affords  good  sport  for  hawking  :  coolan  {grus  cinerea)^  duck,  sand 
grouse,  and  quail  are  plentiful  in  their  season.  Wild  geese  are  plentiful 
in  the  northern  K<ichi,  but  seldom  visit  the  southern  portion  of  the 
district.  Grey  partridges  are  found  everywhere,  and  the  Kachi  used 
to  yield  very  good  black-partridge  shooting,  though  this  has  fallen  off 
of  late  years.  Cliakor  and  Sisi  are  found  in  the  hills.  Snipe  are  very- 
scarce,  owing  to  the  want  of  suitable  ground  for  them.  Among  birds  of. 
g.  ,     .  piey,  one  or  two  sorts  of  eagle  are  occasionally 

seen   at   Shekh-Budin,  and  the    Lammer-Gleir 
is  a  constant  resident,  and  has  inci^ased  in  numbers  of  late  years. 

70.  Fishes, — The   fisheries   in   this   district  are  confined   to   the 

_.  ,         J  ^  ,.    .  Indus  and  its  branches,    though   a   few    small 

Fishes  and  fishcnes.  «  ,  . .  i      '  i  f  u  i 

fish  may  sometimes  be  caught    by   anglers   in 

the  streams  that  issue  from  the  hill  passes.  Unlike  the  custom  in  Dera 
Ghazi  Khan,  no  revenue  is  raised  in  this  district  from  fisheries,  and  no 
rights  of  any  sort  are  exercised  over  them  by  Government.  Fishing 
is  free  to  every  one.  The  fish  caught  may  be  divided  into  two  classes  : 
Pish  of  the  carp  tribe,  with  equal  lobed  tails,  and  mud-fish.  Among  the 
former  are  the  rahd  or  damra  ;  the  iha'da  (  diirri )  and  less  common 
the  moriy  which  is  exceedingly  like  the  rolid.  The  thaila  is  disting- 
uished by  his  bluish  colour  and  his  enormous  head  and  mouth.  These 
fish  all  grow  to  a  large  size,  and  are  good  eating,  especially  the  rah^. 
Among  the  mud  fish,  the  malli  and  hhaiti  are  scaleless  or  nearly  scale- 
less.  Their  tails  end  in  a  single  lobe  which  unites  with  the  anal  fin. 
The  saul  is  also  a  nasty -looking  fi<h,  with  a  head  like  a  snake.  The 
9infjdra  is  distinguished  by  the  loner  spines  attached  to  his  pectoral  and 
dorsal  fins.  He  is  scaleless,  and  has  long  barbels.  He  has  a  head 
like  a  pike,  and  is  good  eating.* 


*  The  followinfr  are  the  Tiatin  names  of  these  fishes,  as  given  me  by  Mr.  O'Brien, 
Settlement  Officer  of  Masaffargarh  : — 

Siluridoe. 
Sinphara        ...     Macrones  Aor. 
Malli  ...     Wallago  Attu. 


Cyprinidoe. 
Bahd         ...     Labeo  Kobita. 
Thaila       ...     Caila  Buchanan!. 
Mori  ...     Cirrhiaa  Mrigala. 

Ojfhicrpfuili  doe . 
Saul  ...     Ophiceplialus  Strlatus. 


Notopterid^e, 
Bhatti  ...    liotopterus  Chitala. 


34 

Lonpf-nosed  crocodiles  ( sansars )  are  common  enough  in  the 
Incfus.  They  are  of  small  size,  and  I  know  of  no  authenticated  instance 
of  a  crocodile  attacking  a  man.  The  river  porpoise^  or  Bularij  and  river 
turtles  are  also  found  in  the  Indus. 

71.  Repiiled  and  Insects. — The  climate  of  the   district   is   too   dry 

KeDtiles  and  Insecte  ^^^  snakes,  nor,  except  in  the   Kachi,  is  there 

much  cover  for  them.  Cobras  and  karaits  are 
found  in  small  numbers,  and  there  are  plenty  of  harmless  snakes  in 
places.  Scorpions  and  tarantulas  are  very  abundant.  White  ants  are 
not  as  destructive  here  as  in  Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  but  the  large  black  ants 
are  exceedingly  active  and  annoying. 

72.  Forests. — There  are  no  forests  in  the  district.     The  nearest 

Av.«^«-.  ^  #«»*of«  approach  to  forests  is  in  the  bhdni  woods  of  the 

Absence  oC  forests.  t/    i_.    r  m  \     rm.  •  i 

Kacni   (  para.  46.  )     There  are  pme  woods  on 

the  crest  of  the  Takht  Sulim&n  and  in  the  Waziri  hills,  but  these  are  not 

in  the  district. 

73.  Metals  and  mineral  products. — Iron  is  produced  in  the  Waziri 
«     .«i*v-^.,««^#  «,-»♦-!-     hills,  but  no  metals   are  found  in   the  district 

General  absence  of  metals     -j.     ia      m  i»i»      -i  i  i-.ii        i 

and  mineral  prodacts.  itselt.     1  races  of  lignite  and  a  very  little  alum 

are  to   be   found  in   the   Shekh-Budfn  range. 

Manufacture  of  St^i.  Sajji  is  manufactured  to  a  small  extent  from 
the  Kkarlana  that  grows  in  parts  of  the  Daman  and  Thai.  Hitherto  the 
manufacture  has  been  free  :  but  orders  have  lately  been  issued  that  per- 
sons engaging  in  it  must  take  out  a  Rs.  2  license.  Sajji  is  sometimes 
manufactured  for  sale,  but  chiefly  by  dhobies  for  their  private  use.  It 
is  difficult  to  estimate  the  amount  manufactured.  The  enquiries  I  have 
made  would  put  it  at  between  3,000  and  4,000  maunds.  The  selling 
price  is  about  20  or  25  seers  for  the  rupee.     A  sort  of  Multani  matti  is 

>#  u  -.•  -.-*^--  found   in   the   hills   west  of  Vahoa.     This,  as 

usual,  IS  used  for  washing,  and  also  eaten  by 
women  for  its  medicinal  effects. 

74.  Quarries. — No  quarries  of  any  sort  are  worked  in  this  dis- 

.  B.  , .     trict.     The  hills  all  supply  abundance  of  lime- 

Absence  of  quarnes.  Right        ^  -»^  -  J.  u    •!  1.  T 

of  Government  to  stone  Stone,  fit  for  ordinary  building  purposes.  In 
and  boalders  specially  re-  accordance  with  the  Financial  Commissioner's 
•erved.  B^^^j^    Circular  No.  f ,   dated    14th     February 

1876,  a  clause  has  been  entered  in  the  wajib-ul-arz  of  villages,  includ- 
ing hill  tracts  and  stony  ravines,  reserving  to  Government  the  right  to 
take  stone  and  boulders  without  payment.     There  is  hardly  a  trace   of 

TT   <n  ka  kar  '      kankar  in  the  district,  and   the  usual   material 

the  dlstnct*"^      ^        ^    employed  in  metalling   roads  is  broken  brick. 

fioads  made  of  broken  The  limestone  of  the  Khasor  range  has  on  one 
brick.  Qj.  two  occasions  been  experimentally  used,  but 

it  is  difficult  to  break  up  ;  and  roads  made  of  it,  though  lasting,  take 
long  to  consolidate,  and  are   very  expensive.     The  lime  manufactured 

rt  f  the  f^^^  ^^®  limestone  of  this  district  varies  in 
lime°f?om  tUumestone  of  quality.  I  sent  specimens  to  Mr.  Garbett, 
this  district.  Superintending    Engineer  Canal  Department, 


S5 


who  bad  them  tested.  Some  of  the  varieties  yielded  lime  of  good  bind- 
ing quality;  others  of  similar  appearance  were  quite  worthless.  It  is 
not  easy  to  distinguish  the  good  description  from  the  bad,  and  the  lime 
manufactured  is  often  very  inferior. 


CCIMATB  AND  RAINFALL. 


75.  With  the  exception  of  Dara  Ghazi  Khan  and  the  district  of 
The  average  rain-fall  of     ^^^  Mult&n  Division,   the   rain-fall  of  this    dis- 

the  district.  trict  is  less  than  that  of  any  other  part  of  the 

Its  distribution.  Punjab.     The  following  figures  show  the  aver- 

age  rain-fall  at  the  Saddar  station  of  Dora  Ismail  Khan,  for  the  15  years 

from  1862  to  1877*  :— 


October 

November 

December 

January 

February 

March 

April 

May 

June 

July 

August 

September 

Total 


•  •• 


•16 
•01 
•32 
•58 
•99 
•90 
•76 
•33 
•66 
1^45 


Cold   weather  rains 
afFectin;;     the  rabi 
>■  harvest 
Add  for  September 


3-72 
•91 

4-63 


Hot  weather     rains 
afFectins   the    kharif 


1^57   I  harvest 


•  •  • 


4-9^ 


•91  J  Add  for  March  &  April..-  1-66 


..•  8-64 


6-58 


November  is  essentially  a  rainless  month,   and   rain   in   October  is 

also  exceptional.    The  cold  weather  rains   cotnmsnce  about   Christmas. 

They  are  generally  light,  but  continue  somBtimas  for  three  or  four  days 

Winter  rains  ^^  *  time.     Two  or  three   such  drizzles,   from 

Spring  rains.  Djcember  to  March,  are  sufficient  to  secure  the 

wheat  harvest.  About  the  end  of  Ma'-ch, 
these  drizzling  rains  give  place  to  thunderstorms  often  accompanied  with 
hail.  The  April  rains  are  useful  in  the  Daman,  as  they  enable  the  people 
to  irrigate  their  bands  preparatory  to  sowing  cotton  and  melons  and 
early  bajra  trndjawar.  Towards  the  end  of  the  month  they  are  injurious 
to  the  wheat,  which  is  then  being  harvested.  The  May  rains,  if  at  all  abun- 
dant, as  they  sometimes  are,  are  still  more  injurious,  as  the  people  have 
no  idea  of  putting  their  corn  under  cover,  and  it  lies  out  exposed  on  the 
threshing  floors  till  it  has  been  trodden  out  and  sifted.  Gratn  suffers 
especially  from  rain,  and  soon  begins  to  sprout.  In  1877  the  gram 
crop,  which  was  very  abundant,  became  almost  unsaleable  owing  to  re- 
peated showers.  One  or  two  occasional  showers  during  M  ly  or  June 
may  be  counted  on  with  tolerable  certainty,  but  the  weathar  during  thes» 

*  The  detailed  statement  of  rain*£all  at  the  Saddar,  carried  to  a  somewhat  later 
date,  is  giyea  in  Appendix  No.  2CI^ 


36 

Hot  weather  rains.   They     in<>»^^9  '9   generally   fine.     Tlie     regular    Iiot 
are  often  deficient.  weather   rains   commence  generally   about   the 

6th  or  7tb  of  July,  and  the  principal  fall  is  during 
the  remainder  of  July  and  up  to  the  20t.h  of  August.     There  is  no   con- 
tinuous rainy  season,  as  there  is  down-country.     It  may  sometimes  rain 
nearly  every  day,  off  and  on,  for  a  week,    but  this  is  exceptional.     An 
examination  of  the  rain-fall  returns  shows  that  even  in  years   of  excep- 
tionally heavy  rain-fall,  there  are  never  more  than  ten  days  in   any   one 
year,  from  1st  July  to  31st  August,  an  which  the  rain-fall  has  been  suffi- 
cient to  affect  the  rain  ofuacre.     The  returns  show  three  vears   in  fifteen, 
during  which  the  total  rain-fall  for  these  two  months  was  less  than   an 
inch.     Even  the  rainy  months  are,  on  the  whole,  bright  and   sunny.     A 
fair  amount  of  rain  generally  falls  in  September.     A  certain  amount  in 
the  end  of  Aagust  and  beginning  of   September  is  almost  indispensable 
to  secure  a  good  bajra  crop.     Tliese   late  rains  are  also  useful  in   filling 
up  the  bands  for  wheat  cultivation. 

76.     The  climate  of  the  district  is  hot  during  the  summer,  and  cold 

ni-^«*^  r.*  *!,«  ^,«*^«*        a^d  bracinflf  during   the  winter.     Occa&ionally 

Climate  of  tne  district.  ii-i^i  o*^       o  i  i      »  *•! 

Its  heat  in  summer.  a  "Ot  wmd  blows  lor  a  lew   days   donng   April 

and  the  beginning  of  May,   and  pankahs  are 

generally  swinging  at  the  end  of  the  former  month.     The  early  part  of  May, 

however,  is  often  pleasant  enough.     From  the  20th  of  May  to  the  end  of 

June,  there  are   generally  numerous   dust-storms,  and   the  weather   i» 

fiery  hot.     During  the  beginning  of  July,  before  the  rains  set  in,  and  for 

intervals  afterwards,  during  breaks  in  the  rains^  it  is  often,  in  addition  to 

being  hot,  oppressive  and  stifling.     With  the  end  of  September,  however, 

the  nights  begin  to  get  cool,  and  pankalis  are  hardly  required  after   the 

TTff^^i.  «i!    +1^  «^i^    ;«     beginninor  of  October.      During  the  winter   the 
Effect  or    toe  cold    m        .«^,  ,        »  ,  ,  .  »        «.         i  ...     i 

winter  on  trees.  nights   and  early   inornmgs    are  often   bitterly 

cold.  The  frosts  are  too  sharp  to  allow  of 
young  mango  trees  growing  out  in  the  open.  They  can  only  be  reared 
by  carefully  covering  them  over  with  matting.  Even  grown  mango  tree* 
are  often  half  killed.  In  the  same  way,  in  exceptionally  cold  seasons^ 
guch  as  generally  come  round  every  third  or  fourth  year,  Siria  and 
Kikar  sapplings  are  killed  down  to  the  ground,  and  small  ponds  get 
frozen  over,  though  the  ice  always  melts  before  noon. 

The  district  i9  on   the   whole  fairly  healthy,  though  there  is  often  a 

Health  of  the  district.         8°^^  ^^\^^  ^^"^^^  "?  *^^«  autumn,  and  at  other 

seasons  after  exceptionally  heavy  rain.  Some- 
times this  fever  takes  a  very  malignant  type.  In  1872  the  population 
of  many  of  the  Daman  villages  was  decimated  by  it.  The  people  sufier 
a  good  deal  from  guinea-worm  in  those  parts  of  the  Daman  where  they 
trust  to  tanks  for  their  drinking  water.  Cases  of  stone  in  the  bladder 
are  very  Irequent.  Cholera  is  almost  unknown.  Small  pox  used  te 
commit  great  ravages,  but  the  introduction  of  vaccination  is  gradually 
diminishing  its  evil  effects.  There  are  good  dispensaries  at  all  the  tahsil 
towns,  which  are  much  appreciated  by  the  people. 


37 
PART     M. 

HISTORICAL  AND  SOCIAL. 

EARLY  HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OF  THE  DISTRICT. 

77.  Nothing  is  known  of  the  early  history  of  the  district.     In  an 
Want  of  information   aa     earlier  chapter  I  have  snown  that   the  Daman, 

to  the  early  history  of  the  if  left  to  a  state  of  nature,  would  be  a  desert. 
distrist.  The  state  of  the   Thai  without   wells   would   be 

even  worse,  and  the  probability  is  that  in  early  historic  times  nearly  the 
whole  district  was  a  barren  waste. 

78.  Alexander  the  Great,  according  to  Arrian,  sailed  down   the 
IF  ..^u'^^^*  Ai*^-«^-»..     Jhelum  to  its  junction   with  the   Indus.     His 

Expedition  of  Aidzanaer.     ^      ^  n  ii-i  ii*  -ii 

^  land  forces  marched   m  two   bodies  on  either 

side  of  the  river.  Craterus,  who  was  on  the  right  bank,  must  have  skirted 

the  Sind  Sau«yor  Thai.     Alexander  seems  to   have   thought  nothing   of 

making  a  fifty   miles   march   across  the   Bar,    through    a    country 

devoid  of  water,  to  get  at  some  towns  on  the  Ravi,  and  had  there   beea 

any  inhabited  towns  of  importance  on  the  Thai  side,  these  would  certainly 

have  been  the  subject  of  a  plundering  expedition.    The  absence   of  all 

notice  of  any  such  expedition  affords  a  presumption  that  the   Thai   was 

then  a  poorer  country  than  it  is  now. 

79.  The  general  absence  of  ruins   and  monuments  of  antiquarian 
Absence  of  antiquarian    interest,  would  also  tend  to  prove  that  the   dis* 

remains.  trict  can  never  have  been  the  site  of  a  rich  and 

populous  Government. 

In  the  Kachi  tract,  of  course,  such  remains   could  hardly  survive 

Kaohi  ungnited  for  their  the  action  of  river  floods,  and  at  one  time  the 
preserTation.  Kachi  tract  must  have  been  much  wider  than 

it  is  now.  The  remains  of  the  Kur,  or  old  high  bank,  running  from 
Paharpnr  to  the  west  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  (vide  para.  22),  mark  the  old 
limits  of  the  Kachi  to  the  west.  The  Thai  bank  marks  the  limits  of  the 
river  to  the  east,  and  the  width  of  country  that  has  probably  been  occu* 
pied  at  one  time  or  another  by  the  Indus^  since  the  time  of  Alexander's 

Thai  country  is  well  invasion,  is  not  less  than  twenty  miles.  The 
suited.  Thai,  however,   is  admirably  suited  for  the  pre- 

servation of  antiquarian  remains,  had  any  such  ever  existed.  The  rain- 
fall is  small,  and  it  is  entirely  beyond  the  reach  of  inundation.    As  a 

Mahomedan  tombs  in  the  fact  the  ihal  is  devoid  of  any  such  remains, 
Thai.  "vyith  the  exception  of  a  few  tombs,  the  principal 

of  which,  those  at  Karor  and  Mahomed  Rajan,  date  from  the  15th  or 
16th  centuries  only.     They  are   built  of  brick,  and   ornamented   with 

Old  remains  in  the  enamelled  colored  tiles,  after  the  Mult&n  fashion. 
Damdn.  The  Daman  is  less  suited   for  preserviag  anti- 

quities, except  those  portions  which  are  not  reached  by  the  hill  torrents, 
although,  had  it  ever  been  inhabited  by  a  civilized  people,  traces  of  their 
occupation  must  have  been  found  in  the  tract  beyond  the  old  bank  or 
Kur,  It  is,  however,  as  devoid  of  antiquities  as  the  Thai.  A  few  small 
buildings  in  the  shape  of  tombs,  called  Hundeerasy  are  found  on  the 


3S 

Kur,  a  few  miles  west  of  Miran.  The  workmanship  resembles  that  of 
the  tombs  at  Karor  and  Mahomed  Rajan.  Nothing  is  known  aboat 
ihem.  There  are  several  of  them,  and  they  were  probably  erected  by  one 
of  the  Moghal  Emperors,  on  his  march  through  the  country ;  but  it 
ia  difficult  to  understand  what  purpose  they  can  lutve  served. 

80.  All  along  the  skirt  of  the  hills  are  to  be  found  large  artificial 
Mooncli  along  the  fron-    mounds  of  earth,  containing    a  good  deal  of 

tier.  broken  pottery,  and  but  little  else.     Ther  are 

apparently  the  sites  of  military  posts,  established  along  the  border  to 
check  the  incursions  of  the  hill  tribes.  They  are  most  frequent  near 
T4nk,  but  extend  all  round  the  border  to  Draban  and  Ghandwan.  They 
are  distributed  in  much  the  same  proportion  as  our  existing  frontier  outr- 
posts,  and  probably  date  from  a  time  prior  to  the  Mahomedan  invasion. 

81.  The  only  ruins  of  much  antiquity  and  interest  to  be  found  in 

BuinB  of  Kafir  Kot.  ^®  district,  are  the  two  forts  of  Kafir  Kot, 

situated  on  small  hills  attached  to  the  lower 
spurs  of  the  Khasor  range,  and  overlooking  the  Indus.  The  main  fea- 
tures of  these  forts  are  an  outer  defensive  wall,  consistinor  of  roua:h 
blocks  of  stone,  some  of  great  size,  and  various  groups  of  buildings,  in- 
side resembling  small  Hindu  temples,  and  more  or  less  carved.  These 
latter  are  built  of  a  curiously  honey-combed  drab-colored  stone,  not  to 
be  found  to  my  knowledge  in  the  adjacent  hills.  I  saw  a  sort  of  stone 
rery  like  it  near  Nimmalin  the  Mianwali  tahsfl,  and  which  appeared  to 
be  a  kind  of  solidified  kankar,  having  the  consistency  of  a  rock.  The 
area  of  these  forts  is  considerable,  and  they  could  have  held  a  good 
sized  garrison.  Traces  are  still  to  be  seen  of*  their  arrangements  for 
raising  water  from  the  Elachi  below.  No  legends  are  attached  to  them, 
beyond  that  they  are  supposed  to  have  been  occupied  by  Uie  last  of  the 
Hindu  Rajas,  Til  and  Bil.  These  forts  certainly  point  to  the  existence, 
in  times  before  the  Mahomedan  invasion,  of  a  Hindu  Baj  in  this  comer 
of  the  district,  possessed  of  considerable  resources  and  architectural  skill. 
All  traces  of  rulers  and  ruled  are  now  lost,  and  I  shall  therefore  f  rooeed 
to  describe  how  the  district  must  have  been  gradually  settled  by  its  pre- 
sent inhabitants.  In  doing  this,  I  shall  confine  myself,  as  far  as  possible, 
to  ethnographical  details,  leaving  all  matters  connected  with  the  history 
of  individuals  to  form  the  subject  of  a  separate  chapter. 

COLONISATION  OF  THE  DISTRICT  BY  ITS  PRESENT 

INHABITANTS. 

82.  The  district  has  been  settled  by  a  double  immigration  from 
District  colonixed  from    ^^PP^^ite  directions.     An  immigration  of  Jata 

two^directions :  Jata  and  and  Biluches  up  the  valley  of  the  Indus  from 
Bilaches  from  the  Boath,  the  south,  and  of  Pawindah  Patlians  from  the 
and  PathAM  from  the  north-  north-west.  Before  the  fifteenth  century  tfie 
^®*  '  lower  portion  of  the  district  was     probably 

occupied  by  a  few  scattered  tribes  of  Jats,  depending  on  their  cattle  for 
subsistence.  The  valley  of  the  Indus  was  a  dense  jungle,  swarming  with 
pig  and  hog-deer,  and  frequented  by  numerous  tigers  ;  while  the  Thai 
and  Dam&n  must  have  been  almost  unoccupied. 


>- 


39 

83.     All  the  traditions  of  the  people  go  to   show  that  an  immigra-.^ 

Jat  immigration  in  the     tion  of  mixed  tribes  of  Jats   (Siyars,   Chinahs,/gi  ? 
16th  century.  Khokars,  &c.)  set  in   about  beginning   of  the 

15th  century,  from  the  Moltan  and  Bahawalpur  direction.  They  gradu- 
ally passed  up  the  valley  of  the  Indus  to  the  Mi&nwali  tahsil,  occupying 
the  intervening  country.  Most  of  their  villages  would  have  been  located 
on  the  edge  of  the  Thai,  and  a  portion  ot  the  immigrants  probably 
crossed  the  river  and  settled  along  its  right  bank.    After  these  came  the 

Bilnch  immigration.  Bfluches.    They  also  came  from  the  south,  but 

.  .  in  large  bands  under  recognized   leaders.     In 

cis-indus^tHictr  Formed  the  cis-Indus  tract  they  appear  to  have  taken 
a  military  rather  than  a  military  rather  than  proprietary  possession  of 
a  cultivating  class.  the  country.    Thev  were  the  ruling  caste,  and 

served  under  their  chiefs  in  the  perpetual  little  wars  that  were  then 
going  on  in  every  direction.  It  is  probable  that  the  Jat  immigration 
continued  for  some  time  after  the   Biluches  first  came  into  the  country. 

Division  of  the  country     However  it  may   have   been,   all  the   Kachi, 
into  Hadt,  immediately  adjoining  the  Thai  bank,  seems  to 

have  been  parcelled  off  to  Jat  families.  Each  grant  was  accompanied 
with  a  long  strip  of  Thai  to  the  back.  These  estates  are  the  origin  of  the 
present  mauzahs.  They  are  almost  all  held  by  Jats.  Here  and  there, 
shares  are  held  by  Biluches,  but  these  have  mostly  been  acquired  in  later 
times  by  purchase.  In  the  same  way  the  .unoccupied  lands  towards  the 
river  were  divided  off  into  blocks,  and  formed  into  separate  estates,  and 
sometimes,  where  the  hods  first  formed,  had  too  much  waste  land.  New 
hods  were  formed  in  later  times  by  separating  off  outlying  portions  of 
the  old  estates.  This  division  into  hada  extended  right  up  to  Elallur  Kot, 
In  course  of  time,  as  the  Biluches  settled  down  in  the  country,  individuals 
acquired  plots  of  land  for  wells,  but  generally  in  subordination  to  the  had 

Distribution      of     the    proprietors  or  lords  of  manors.     Here  and  there 
Bfluch  population.  a  small  clan   settled   down   together  like  the 

Gurm&nies  of  Bet  Dabli,  or  the  Sarganies  of  Sargani,  but  this  was  the 
exception.  Biluches  are  still  tolerably  numerous  all  through  the  southern 
part  of  the  Kachi,  up  to  Darya  Khan,  but  though  they  were  originally  the 
ruling  race,  still,  as  regards  proprietary  rights  in  the  land,  they  hold  a 
position  inferior  to  that  of  the  Jats  and  Saiads,  by  whom  the  superior 
proprietorship  of  hods  is  generally  held.  North  of  Darya  Khan  there  are 
very  few  Biluches.  In  the  Thai  the  population  is  nearly  entirely  Jat.  The 
Mamdanies  of  Khansar,  and  the  Magassies,  a  tribe  which  came  in  very 
early,  and  settled  in  the  eastern  Thai  about  Dhingana  and  Haiderabad, 
are  almost  the  only  considerable  bodies  of  Biluches  to  be  found  in  the 
Thai.* 


*  In  the  southern  portion  of  the  Bbakkar  pakka  circle  the  Biluches  are  to  the  Jats 
as  two  to  three  ;  in  the  Daggar  circle  they  are  as  one  to  five  ;  in  the  Thai  Kalan  circle 
as  one  to  twenty-two.    In  the  Bet  circle  they  are  as  one  to  thirteen. 

In  the  Leiah  tahsil  Biluches  in  the /m ft Aa  circle  are  as  one  to  five  to  the  Jats. 
There  are  very  few  in  the  Thai  Kalan  circle,  or  in  the  Thai  villages  behind  Kot  Sultan, 
In  the  Kot  Sultan  Kachi,  on  the  other  hand,  they  are  nearly  as  numerous  as  the  Jats, 
and  in  this  part  of  the  country  their  position  more  resembles  what  it  is  in  the  ad« 
joining  tians- Indus  tract. 


40 

All  throngh   the  Kachi  the   mass  of  the  villages  are  named  after 
Mixed  character   of  the     Jat  families,    who   form  the    bulk  of  the  pro- 
Jat  population.  prietors.       These    are   generally   the   descen- 

dants of  the  original  founders,  and  have  stuck  together.  In  the 
Thai  there  are  a  large  number  of  villages,  held  in  the  same  way 
by  men  of  particular  families  ;  but  in  most,  the  population  is  very 
mixed,  nearly  every  well  being  held  by  a  man  of  a  different  caste.  The 
only  Jat  tribes  in  the  Thai  deserving  of  special  mention  are  the  Chinahs 
and  Bhidwals.  The  Chinah  couutr})^  extends  right  across  from  Chinah, 
Behal  and  Notak,  on  the  edge  of  the  Kachi,  to  Mankera,  Haid^rabad 
and  Khairwala,  on  the  further  side  of  the  Thai.  The  Bhidwals  possess 
a  somewhat  smaller  tract  round  Karluwala  and  Mahni.  They  have 
always  been  a  good  fighting  tribe. 

84.  In  the  Janddnwala  group  of  villages  which  occupies  the  north- 
Biluch  Pathana    in   the     ©rn  part  of  the    Bhakkar  Thai,     the   dominant 

JandAnwala  ilaqua.  tribe  is  one  of  Biluch  Pathans,   who   appear   to 

have  moved  south  from  Mi&nwali.  These  belong  to  the  same  tribe  as 
holds  Panniala. 

85.  As  regards  the  right  bank  of  the   Indus,   the   alluvial  lands 
Jat  and  Biluch  coloniza-     immediately  bordering  on  the   Indus,   euch   as 

tion  of  the  traus-Indus  the  Kahiri  ilaqua  and  the  Rug-Paharpur  tract, 
*''*^*'  seem^to  have  been  settled   by  Jats  much  in   the 

same  way  as  the  cis-Indus  Kachi.     I  do  not  think  that  at  first  the    Jat 
settlements  can  have  extended  much   inland.     Here  the   Biluch   immi- 
Position  of    the  Biluch     gration  took  a  different  shape.     When  the 'Hot 
immigrants.  family  established  themselves  at   Babbar,   tliey 

were  accompanied  by  Laskanies,  Kulachies,  Korais  and  other  Biluch 
tribes,  who.  came  in  considerable  numbers,  and  must  have  occupied  a 
nearly  empty  country,  in  which  they  settled  as  cultivating  proprietors, 
rather  than  as  a  military  caste  who  ruled  the  country,  but  left  the  actual 
occupation  of  the  land  to  the  Jats.  North  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  the 
Biluches  are  comparatively  few,  but  in  all  the  country  south  of  it,  along 
the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  road,  they  constitute  the  dominant  class  of  the 
population.  The  Kulachi  clan  settled  in  the  tract  from  Miran  to  Naievela/ 
north  of  them  came  the  •  Pitafies.  On  the  south  again  the  Laskanies 
had  the  country  for  fifteen  milea  south  of  Miran,  and  below  them  there 
were  probably  other  tribes  of  less  mark. 

86.  About  the  beginning  of  the  present  century,  a   great  impulse 

Settlement  of  the  Dera  'Z^,  ^^^^^  ^,  ^^^  5*'??^  immigration  by  Nawab 
Fatteh  Khan  ilaqua  with  Maliomed  Khan,  ISoddozai.  Me  was  a  strong 
Biluches  by  Nawab  Ma-  ruler,  and  took  much  interest  in  the  extension 
homed  Khan.  of  cultivation.     Without  much   regard,   there- 

fore, to  the  claims  of  the  old  Iiad  proprietors,  he  allotted  waste  lands  to 
any  one  who  would  found  a  village.  -Saughar  was  then  ruled  by 
Hasad  Khan,  who  was  a  great  tyrant.  Numbers  of  Biluches  in  con- 
sequence moved  up  to  the  territories  of  the  Nawab,  and  were  located  by  hira 
in  the  waste  lands  near  Dera  Fatteh  Khan.  It  was  at  this  time  that  the 
MitkanieS;  Dasties,  and  Lalwanies  settled  in  the  district.    The  Kasrauics 


I 


41 

mlao  oatne  down  from  the  hills,  and  occupied  the  Daulatwala-Jhangra 
tract,  lying  between  the  Ushtarana  and  the  Rhetran  country.  The 
Kasranies  obtained  a  nearly  uninhabited  country,  in  which  even  now 
very  few  Jats  are  to  be  found,  but  the  Nutkanies  and  other  tribes  are 
mixed  up  with  considerable  numbers  of  Jats  who  formed  the  original 
opnlatioQ  of  the  country  where  they  settled.  At  the  same  time  that 
e  settled  the  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqua,  Mahomed  Khan  located  large 
Location  of  new  Tillagea  numbers  of  new  villages  in  the  waste  tracts  to 
along  the  Pathan  border  the  west  of  the  Dera  Gb^zi  Khan  road.  Having 
^r^t*  brought  the   Pathan  tribes   of  the   border   into 

a  sort  of  subjection  and  annexed  a  considerable  portion  of  their  lands, 
he  gave  these  out  in  blocks  for  the  formation  of  new  mauzahs  on  pay- 
ment of  tKizarana.  He  also  settled  the  back  lands  of  the  old  Kulachi, 
Pitafi  and  other  hads^  and  most  of  the  villages  of  the  Sheru  ilaqua 
date  from  this  period.  About  the  same  time  Sarwar  Khan  of  T&nk 
located  large  numbers  of  Jats  in  the  south-eastern  portion  of  the  present 
Tank  tahsif.  The  Jat  immigration  into  Tank  had  commenced  earlier. 
Jat  immigration  into  Some  of  the  oldest  of  the  Jat  villages  had  been 
Tink.  founded  50  vcars  before,  in  the  time  of  Sarwar's 

father,  Katal  Khan,  but  it  was  now  that  the  great  body  of  Jat  villages  was 
founded,  to  which  the  country  owes  its  name  of  Jatatar.  The  Jats  had 
by  this  time  occupied  all  the  northern  Daman  up  to  Yarie,  and  they  have 
not  since  made  any  further  extension  in  that  direction  ;  but  between 
these  and  the  Jatatar  villages  of  Tank,  intervened  the  Gundapur  villages 
on  the  Takwara,  and  the  immigration  into  Tank  was  not  owing  to  gradual 
extension,  but  to  the  artificial  stimulus  given  by  Katal  Khan  and  Sarwar 
Khan. 

87.  While  the   Biluches  and   Jats  were  coming  in  from    the 

-*    .     ..       «  D  *!,    -     south,  the  Pathans  were  coming  in  from  the 
Immigration  ox  Patoans.  fli     r    4- 

From  very  early  times  the  Pawindah  tribes  were  in  the  habit  of 
The  Lodies  trading  between  Hindostan  and    Khorasan   by 

the  Gdmal  Pass.  Most  of  these  had  their 
homes  in  the  hill  country  east  of  Ghazni.  Manv  of  them  then,  as  now, 
were  graziers  rather  than  traders.  In  the  beginning  of  the  cold 
weather  they  moved  .down  to  the  pastures  of  the  Daman  ,  returning  to 
their  mountain  homes  with  the  spring.  Sometimes  a  feud  would  arise, 
and  a  tribe,  unable  to  return  to  its  own  country,  would  settle  permanently 
in  the  plains.  The  Lodi  clans  are  believed  to  have  settled  in  the  district 
in  the  time  of  S&ahbiidin  Ghori,  in  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century. 
The  tribes  of  the  Sdries  and  Pabbies,  of  the  Pran^ies  and  Dresskhels, 
belonged  to  this  branch  of  the  Afghan  nation.  They  occupied  T4nk, 
Takwiira,  and  the  northern  part  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsfl. 

88.  The  Biluches  of  Panniala  are  believed  to  be  allied  to  these 
Tribes    allied      to    the     Lodies,  and  the  Khasors  and  other   tribes,  that 

Lodies.  occupy  the  hills  north  of  Belot,  probably   came 

The  Bilachea  of  Panmala.     j ^  ^j^^  them,  though  their  genealogy  is  uncertain. 


42 

Jkt  'Xotia   Lodian  there  was  a  small  fort  lield   by  ilie  Lodies^  a  few 

The  tribes  of  the  Khasor     of  whose  descendants  still   survive   there,   and 

»*nge.  Paharpur  and  Ounial  (the  one  near  Dera)  were 

w^fi^^*  T  ^i  ♦^n^-  *lso   Lodi  towns.     The  Pathans  of  the   Khasor 

AXtmct  Jboai  tribes.  .  .     ,    *   ,        «      •      • .  * 

rancre  are  now  to  some  extent  intermixed  with 

Jats;ihe  Biluches  of  Fanni&Ia  still  talk  Pashtu  and  form  a  tolerably 

numerous  tribe  of  pure  Pathans. .  A  few  Dresskhels  are  still  found  in 

the  Kundi  country  ;  but  the  Prangies,  the  Suries,  and  the  Pabbies  have 

almost  disappeared,  and  hardly  an   individual  of  these  tribes   can   now 

be  found.     They  were  expelled,  exterminated,  or  absorbed.     It  is  not 

unlikely  that  great  numbera  of  the  Lodies  moved  into  Hindostan  during  the 

ascendancy  of  the  Lodi  dynasty  (  A.D.    1450   to  1526  )  or   during   the 

reign  of  the  Sher  Shah  Suri  (  A.D.  1540 — 1555),  and  that  their  tribes  thus 

weakened  were  unable  to  withstand  the  Lohanies,  who  swept  down   on 

them  at  the  close  •of  the  latter  period.     It  was  in  the  time  of  the  great 

TKo  T^i,i*«;       4«^«-«^«     Akbar,  that  fhe  Lohanies    themselves,  a  branch 

The  liOham        invasion.        i«n.     Tf/»-ii_-        i  «ar 

Principal  tribes  of  the  jLo-  of  the  Lodi  family,  having  been  expened  from 
hanies  :  the  Marwnts,  their  homes  in  tho  GFhazm  mountains  by  the 
Tn'd  !rato«^     ^^^^^^^^'     Suliman  Khels,  coipmenoed  to  settle  in  Tank. 

The  leading  clans  ot  the  Lohanies  were  the 
Marwats,  the  Daulatkhel,  the  Miankhel,  and  £he  Jators.  They  quarrelled 
with  the  Prangies  and  the  Sdries,  and  under  their  Mallik,  Khan 
Zem6n,  defeated  and  dispersed  them,  so  Chat  these  tribes  are  heard  of  no 
Their  settlement  in  the  more.  The  Lohani  clans  are  said  to  have 
country.  afterwards  quarrelled  4imong    themselves  about 

the  lands  taken  from  the  Lodies,  but  eventually  they  all  settled  down 
in  the  countries  which  they  now  occupy  :  the  Marwats  in  the  Marwat 
iahsil  of  the  Bannu  district .;  the  Daulatkhel  and  Jators  in  Tank  ;  and 
the  Miankhels  at  Praban  and  Musahzai  in  the  Kulachi  tahsil.  The 
Daulatkhel  include  a  number  of  smaller  tribes,  the  leading  among  which 
is  the  Kattikhel,  to  which  the  chiefs  of  Tank  belong.  The  Daulatkhel 
are  now  but  few  in  number,  and  the  Jators^ire  fewer  still. 

The  Kundies  are  anoCher  tribe  that  settled  in  Tank,  either  with  the 
Tribes    of  *he    Gdmal     Daulatkhel  or  soon   after.     They  now  occupy 
valley.  fhe  large  villages  of  Pai,  Amakhel,  and  Drikxiy 

and  some  others  in  the  northern  part  of  £he  Tank  tahsil.    Later  on  the 
Ghorazais  and  Mianies  settled  in  tne  Gdmal  valley,   and  during  the  last 
,^  gj.  fifty  years  the  Bhittaimies,  who  occupy  the  hills 

annies.  along  the  T&nk  border,  have  spread  into  the 

plains,  and  now  form  a  large  portion  of  the  Path&n  population  of  the 
-.       ^^  tahsil.      The   Marwats,    too,   during   the   last 

®    *^       *  thirty  or  forty  years,  have  commenced  migrat- 

ing in  large  numl>ers  into  this  district.  The  Midazai  villages,  recently 
transferred  from  Bannu,  have  belonged  to  the  Marwats  from  the  first ; 
but  they  have  also  occupied,  during  tne  present  century,  large  portions  of 
the  Biluch  and  Kundi  fiads.  They  hold  Sher  Ali,  and  two  or  three  other 
villages  in  the  north-east  of  Tank.  They  have  six  or  eight  flourishing 
villages  in  the  Largi  valley,  and  the  villages  of  Bahadari,  Galoti  and 
Chiinda  to  the  0ou&  of  Shekh-Budin^  so  that  the  skirts  of  the  Kd&h  Eoh 


43 

and  Bbiitanni  ranges  for  nearly  forty  miles,  from  Rahm&nikhel  to  Drikkj, 
are  in  their  hands.*  Many  of  these  Marwats  own  lands  also  across  the 
hills  m  the  Marwat  tahsfl,  and  move  backwards  and  forwards  between 
this  district  and  Bannu,  having  no  fixed  place  of  residence. 

89.  About  the  beginning  of  the-  17th  century ,.  the  Gundapurs- were 
^  Q     ,  calleain  by  the  Daulatkhels  to  assist  them  in 

"^    ^     *  theirqaaarrelswith  the  Marwats.  They  eventually 

settled  down  at  Rori,  and  gradually  obtained  possession  of  the  large 
tract  which  they  now  hold,  compri^ng  the  whole  of  the  Kiilacbi  tabid 
north  of  the    Swan  nallah,   which   separates   them,  from   the   Drabaa 

Miankhels.     In  a  similar  way  the   Bdbara   set- 
®       *"*'  tied  down  at  Chandwan,  and  gained   possession 

of  all  the  lands  bora  the  border  of  the  Musahzai  Miaiikhels  down  to  the 
Shirran  nallah. 

Below  the  Babars  come  the  XJshtaranas^    These  have  never  regu- 

The  Ushtaranas.  '*'*^^  settled  in  the  plains.     Unlike  the  Gunda- 

purs,.  Miankhels  and  Babars,  wbose  border  ter- 
minates at  the  foot  ef  the  hills,  the  Ushtaranas  own  a  considerable  tract 
of  the  hill  country-adjoining  their  Damin  landsv  They  nearly  all  live  in 
villages  just  inside  tbe  passes  leading  from  the  Daman,  but  a  certain 
number  are  gradually  settling  down  in  the  plains.  The  Ushtaranaa 
acquired  their  plain  lands,,  till  thea  for  the  most  part  unoccupied,  about 
the  middle  of  tne  last  century.. 

The  only  tribe  occupying  a  distinct  Aod,  which  it  rematns^  for  me 

«._   TTu  *         « tr  1.  to  mention  are  the  Khetrans  of  Vahoa.     These 

The  KhetraiQS  oi  vaboa.  o-nii.'         ••        i.i.        •        .i 

are  of  Fathan  origin,  but  owing  to  long  resi- 
dence among  the  Biluches,  they  rather  resemble  the  latter  in  their  dress 
and  manners.  The  main  clan  lives  in  the  hills  opposite  Dera  Gh&zi 
Khan,  but  their  original  settlement  was  at  Vahoa,  where  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  clan  still  resides.  The  Khetrane  bold  tiie  country  be- 
tween the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  district  and  the  settlements  of  the  northern 
Kasranies  in  the  Daulatwala  and  Jbangra  hods.  The  Khetrans  them- 
selves mostly  live  in  Vahoa  and  Litra,  but  Jalluwali,  Kohr,  Kotani^ 
Kasraniwala,  are  all  villages  mainly  ownod  by  Khetrans.  A  certain 
number  of  Sberanies  live  in  the  Miankhel  and  Babar  towns  along  their 
border,  but  there  are  no  Sherani  villages  or  settlements. 

The  number  of  Waziries  resident  in  the  district  is  exceedingly  few, 

.  ;  though  they  are  very  anxious  to  establish  them- 

e     aaries*  selves  in  certain  waste  tracts  in   the  Gundapur 

country,  and  arrangements  have  also  been  made  for  locating  a   certaia 

number  in  the  T^nk  tabsil. 

90.  The  whole  Kulachi  tahsfl,  except  the  small  portion  adjoining 
PoBition  of  the  PsthAn     ^^^  Indus  and  the  Kasrani  country,  Ts  thus    cut 

popalation  in  the  Kalachi     up  into  large  blocks,  lying  one  below  the  other, 
tebsi^*  owned  by  single  tribes  of  Pkthdos.     Mixed  with 


*  There  are  now  between  8,000  and  3,500  Marwati  i&r  tbii  district,  beflidei  lom* 
1,800  in  lialasai,  making  aboat  5,000  in  all. 


44 

these  Pathans,  however,  are  large  numbers  of  Jats,  and  miscellaneons 
Bilaches,  who  are  on  the  same  footing  as  the  Jats.  In  the  Miankhel 
and  Babar  country,  the  Pathan  tribesmen  live  in  the  towns  of 
Chaiidwan,  Draban  and  Musahzai.  The  outlying  villages  are  occupied 
only  by  Jat  and  Biluch  ryots.  The  'Ushtar&na  villages  are  nearly  all 
occupied  by  ryots,  the  tribesmen  living  inside  ihe  hills.  With  the 
Gundapurs,  the  Pathan  population  is  more  diffused  ;  they  hold  in  force 
the  towns  of  Kulachi,  Takwara,  Rori,  Maddi,  and  Luni,  but  most  of 
the  small  villages  in  the  south-east  part  of  the  had  are  occupied  by 
Jats. 

91.     The  general  result  of  this  double  system   of  colonization  has 

General   resalts  of  this     been,  that  the  country  adjoinincr  the  hills  from 

double  colonisation.    Dig-     Vahoa  to  the  northern   Kafir   Kot   is  held  by 

cll^r  ""^  ^^  ^^"^""^    Ftiihin  tribes.     It  is  only   in  the   border  lands 

of  the  Tank  tahsil,  and  in  the  upper  portion   of 
Path&ns.  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahstl,  that  there  is   an 

exclusively  Pathan  population.  In  the  Pathan  hods  of  the  Kulachi 
tahsfl,  the  Pathans  themselves  are  hardly  more  than  a  fourth  of  the  whole 
population,  the  remaining  three-fourths  consisting  of  a  mixed  popula* 
tion,  like  that  of  the  rest  of  the  district.  Through  the  bulk  of  the  dis- 
trict there  is  a  mixed  population  of  Jats,  Biluches  and  Kamins.  The 
^^    ,  Biluch   element  is   strongest  in  the   southern 

portion  of  the  trans-Indus  tract,  where  it  forms 
a  third  of  the  whole  population,  out-numbering  considerably  the  Jats. 
Jt  gets  weaker  to  the  north  and  east,  and  in  tne  northern  part  of  the 
Bhakkar  tahsfl  it  disappears.  In  the  greater  part  of  the  distriot,  the 
Jats  and  Biluches,  as  regards  their  manners  and  personal  appearance, 
are  hardly  to  be  distinguished.  The  Kasranies,  however,  and  some  of 
the  tribes  round  Dera  Fatteh  Khan,  still  retain  the  distinguishing  pecu- 
larities  of  their  race,  and  resemble  the  Biluches  of  the  Saugar  tahsfl. 
The  Pathans  all  through  the  district  are  congregated  in  clans  ;  while 
the  Biluches,  with  the  exception  of  the  Kasr6nies  who  are  settled  toge- 
there  in  considerable  numbers,  and  a  few  tribes  of  minor  importance,  are 
much  broken  up,  and  have  altogether  lost  their  old  tribal  organization. 

The  Jats  are  still  more  broken  up  than  the  Biluches,  and  it  is 
j^^  necessary  to  mention  that  these  Jats  have  no 

community  of  race  among  themselves.  In  this 
district.  Sails,  Awins,  and  a  host  of  petty  tribes  of  miscellaneous  origin, 
are  all  grouped  together  under  the  common  name  of  Jats,  and  the  variety 
of  tribal  appellations  among  them  is  nearly  as  great  as  that  of  surnames 
among  ourselves.  Few  of  these  Jat  tribes  are  to  be  found  here  in  any 
considerable  numbers. 

I  must  now  take  up  the  history  of  the  district  from  the  time 
when  its  colonization  by  its  present  inhabitants  commenced,  reverting 
afterwards  to  the  subject  of  its  existing  population,  with  regard  to  the 
numbers  and  constitution  of  which,  some  further  remarks  will  be 
necessary. 


45 

HISTORY  OP  THE    DISTRICT    FROM    THE    INVASION    OF 
THE  EMPEROR  TIMOUR  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 

92.  In  the  previous  chapter  I  have  endeavoured  to   sketch  the 
But  little  notice  of  the     gradual  colonisation  of  the  district  by  its  present 

district  in  early  histories.  inhabitants.  In  the  present  chapter  I  shall  men- 
tion what  is  known  of  the  history  of  the  district  down  to  the  present 
time.  Though  in  the  course  of  the  wars  between  the  kings  of  India 
and  Khoras&n,  conquerincr  armies  must  constantly  have  passed  through 
it,  yet  scarcely  a  notice  of  the  district  itself  can  be  found  in  the  annals 
of  those  times. 

When  the  Emperor  Timour  invaded  India  in  1398   A.D.,  a  portion 

-,.        .  .  of  his  right  wing  probably  marched  tnrough 

Timour  B  memoirs.  p^^^  j^^^jj   ^^^^^^  j^^^  j  ^^  g^j  ^^  mention 

of  any  place  in  the  district  in  Timour's  memoirs. 

The  Emperor  Babar,  in  the  course  of  his  2nd  invasion  of  India  in 
BAbar*s  expedition  A.D.     A.D.   1505,  marched  into    this  district    from 
1606.  Bannii  by  what  must  have  been  the   Peyzd 

Pass.  He  pillaged  the  villages  of  Desht  (Daman),  and  robbed  some 
Afghan  merchants  of  the  white  cloth,  drugs,  sugar,  &c.  they  were  carrv- 
ing,  and  also  of  some  Tipchak  horses.  He  then  marched  to  the  banks 
of  the  Gdmal,  and  alludes  to  the  caravan  route  through  the  Gumal 
Pass.  Having  crossed  the  Gdmal,  he  marched  along  the  skirt  of  the 
mountains  down  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Sakhi  Sarwar  in  the  Dera  Ghazi 
Khan  district,  when  he  turned  back  by  Jal  Chotali  to  Ghazni.  Babar's 
account  of  the  country  through  which  he  marched  is  exceedingly 
meagre.  There  was  nothing  to  attract  his  imagination.  He  mentions 
that  the  army  found  plenty  of  green  corn  ;  but  the  only  booty  they  got 
was  sheep  in  the  Dam&n,  and  buffaloes  in  Sind.  The  rough  sketch  is 
still  true  in  its  outlines,  and  the  Pawindah  Kafilas  returning  laden  with 
cotton  goods  and  sugar,  the  buffaloes  on  the  banks  of  the  Indus,  and 
the  flocks  of  dumbos^  or  fat-tailed  sheep,  grazing  along  the  skirts  of  the 
hills,  are  striking  features  to  the  present  day.  .The  absence  of  all 
mention  of  them  by  Babar  would  tend  to  prove  that  the  Biluch  chiefs, 
who,  according  to  tradition,  had  before  this  founded  the  towns  of  Dera 
Ismail  Khan  and  Dera  Gh&zi  Khan,  were  at  this  time  men  of  little 
note  or  authority. 

93.  Under  Akbar,  Dera  Ismail  Khan  was  included  in  the  Stlbah 
^          ,  of  Multan.     Little  or  no  revenue  can  have  been 

drawn  from  it.  The  boundaries  of  the  Multan 
Bdbah,  as  given  in  the  Ayin  Akbarij  are  not  very  clear  ;  there  is  no  list 
of  pargannahs  and  no  mention  of  any  places  in  this  district. 

94.  There  is  a  local  tradition  that  Hum&yun,  the  son  of  Akbar, 
Local  tradition  regard-       was   assisted   in   his   flight   by   the  family   of 

ing  Hamiyun.  Ismail  Khan,  Hot.    This  seems  improbable,   as 

Humaynn,  on  leaving  Bajputana  and  Sind,  did  not  march  by  Dera 
Ismail  Khan,  but  passed  up  through  Kachi-Khelat  and  the  Bolan^  vid 
fihowan  and  Fattehpur-Gandava. 


46 

95.  The  district  continaed  to  form  part  of  the  Moghal  empire  titt 
Invasion  of  Nadir  Shah,     the   invasion  of  Nadir  Shah  in    A.D.    1738. 

A.D.  1738.  Nadir  Shah  is  said  to  have  entered  the   district 

through  the  Feyzii  Pass.  He  attacked  and  nearly  annihilated  the  Jator 
tribe  near  Tank  ;  other  tribes  were  made  to  furnish  contingents  for 
service  in  Hindost;m,  and  the  country  generally  was  plundered.  la 
1739  A.D.,  the  country  west  of  the  Indus  was  surrendered  by  the  Em^ 
peror  to  Nadir  Shah,  and  passed  after  his  death  to  Ahmed  Shah,  Abdalli. 

Ah     d  Shah  Abd  11*  ^^®  armies  of  Ahmed  Shah  marched  repeatedly 

^^  ,       a  u         through  the  district,  the   cis-Indus   portion  of 

■which  was,  with  the  rest  of  the  runjab,  incorporated  in  A.D.  1756,  in  the 
Durani  kingdom.  During  the  greater  portion  of  the  reign  of  Ahmed 
Shah,  no  regular  Governors  were  appointed  by  the  Kabul  Government. 
The  country  was  divided  between  the  Hot  and  Jaskani  chiefs,  and  a 
number  of  nearly  independent  border  tribes.  Occasionally,  one  of  the 
King's  Sirdars  marched  through  the  country  with  an  army,  collecting, 
in  an  irregular  way,  and  often  by  force,  the  revenue  that  might  have 
been  assessed  on  the  different  ilaquas  ;  but  little  or  no  attention  was 
paid  to  the  internal  administration  of  the  country  till  quite  the  close  of 
the  reign  of  Ahmed  Shah.  Two  or  three  years  before  his  death,  Ahmed 
Shah  ueposod  Ndsrat   Khan,  the  last  of  the   Hot  rulers  of  Dera,  and 

Displacement  of  the  old  after  this  the  province  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan 
ruling  families  of  the  tract,  was  governed  by  Kamrudin  Khan  and  other 
Governors,  appointed  direct  from  Kabul.  Some  ten  years  later  the 
descendants  of  Mahmud  Khan,  Gujar,  who  had  succeeded  the  Mirranie^ 
in  the  government  of  Dera  Ghszi  Kiian,  w^re  similarly  displaced,  and 
in  A.D.  1786,  the  old  Jaskani  family  of  Leiah  was  driven  out  by  Abdul 
Nabbi,  Serai,  to  whom  their  territories  had  been  granted  by  the  king  ia 
jagir.  Towards  the  end  of  the  century,  the  whole  of  the  present 
district  on  both  sides  of  the  river  was  consolidated  into  a  single  Govern- 
ment, under  Nawab  Mahomed  Khan,  Sa(ldozai.  Before,  however,  pro- 
ceeding further,  it  will  bo  necessary  to  enter  into  detail  as  to  the  history 
of  the  country  under  the  old  Biluch  families. 

96.  Reference  to  the  settlement  of  the  first  Biluch  Chiefs  along 
Settlement  of  the  early     the   Indus  are   found    in   Ferishta,    and   in   a 

^'"^ra'^llSS'airKhanT^  Pe"5an  manuscript  translated  by  Lieutenant 
Dera  Gh6ei  Khan.  Maclagan.     Ihe  account  given  by  the  latter  is, 

that  in  874  Hijri  ( A.D.  1469,)  Sultan  Hoseyn,  son  of  Kutubudin, 
obtained  the  government  of  Multan.  He  held  the  forts  of  Shor  and 
Chuneewat  (  in  Jhang  district ),  and  of  Kot  Karor  (  Karor  Lai  Isan  ) 
and  Din  Kot  (  near  Kalabagh  ).  Soon  after  Malik  Sohr&b,  a  Dodai 
Biluch,  along  with  his  son,  Ismail  Khan,  and  Fatteh  Khan  and  othera 
of  his  tribe  arrived  from  Kech  Mekran,  and  entered  the  service  of  Sultan 
Hoseyn.  As  the  hill  robbers  were  then  becoming  very  troublesome 
in  the  province  of  Multan,  Sultan  Hoseyn  rejoiced  in  the  opportune 
arrival  of  Malik  Sohrab,  and  assigned  to  him  the  country  from  the  fort  of 
Karor  to  Dinkot.  "  On  this  becoming  known,  many  Biluches  came 
'^  from  Kech  Mekran  to  the  service  of  the  Sultan.  The  lands  cultivated 
''  and  waste  along  the  banks  of  the  Indus  were  assigned  to  the  Biluches, 


47 

•*  amd  the  royal  revenue  began  to  increase.  The  old  inhabitants  of  Der« 
"  GhAzi  Khan  and  Multan  relate  that  after  Sohrab's  arrival,  Haji  Khan, 
**  with  his  son,  Gh&zi  Khan,  and  many  of  their  kindred  and  tribe,  came 
^  from  Kech  Mekran  to  enter  the  service  of  the  Sultan.  When  the 
**  tracts  along  the  Indus  were  in  the  hands  af  Malik  Sohrab  and  H  iji 
"  Khan,  Malik  Sohrab  founded  a  Dera  named  after  Ismail  Khan,  and 
^^  Haji  Khan  another,  with  the  name  of  Ghdzi  Khan."  This  account  is 
confirmed,  thongh  in  less  detail,  bj'  the  historian  Ferishta. 

97,    We  next  hear  of  these   chiefs  in  A.D.  1540.*     In  that  year 
8ubmiB8ion  of  the  Dera-     ^^^  Einperor^Sher  Shah  visited    Khoshab  and 
jat    chiefs  to    Sher  bhah,     Bheraiu  the  Shahpur  district,  and  made  arrange- 
^•^-  ^^*^-  nients  for  briuginff  into  submission  the  south- 

western portions  of  the  Punjab.  Among  other  chiefs,  who  then  appeared 
and  tendered  their  submission,  were  Ismail  Khan,  Ghazi  Khan,  and 
Fatteh  Khan,  Dodai  Biluches.  These  were  probably  descendents  ot  the 
men  mentioned  in  the  former  reference,  it  being  the  custom  m  these 
families  to  have  a  common  name,  by  which  the  ruling  chief  for  the  time 
being  was  always  known.  Thus  the  Hot  chiefs  of  Dera  Ismail  were 
always  called  Ismail  Khans,  while  the  Mirranies  of  Dera  Ghazi  were 
called  Ghazi  Khans  and  Haji  Khans.  The  Biluches  are  spoken  of  in 
the  accounts  of  that  time  as  a  barbarous  and  daring  tribe,  that  had  loner 
been  settled  in  great  numbers  in  the  lower  Punjab.  Mr.  Fryer,  in  his 
Settlement  Report  of  the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  district,  mentions  that  the 
first  Ghazi  Khan  is  proved  by  the  date  on  his  tomb  to  have  died  in 
A.D.  1494.  This  would  agree  with  the  date  in  the  manuscript  that 
I  have  quoted,  and  would  fix  the  latter  half  of  the  fifteenth  century  as 
the  period  when  the  main  Biluch  immigration  took  place.  It  would 
also  allow  sufficient  time  for  the  Biluch  headmen  to  have  become  recoo*- 
nised  chiefs  of  the  country  by  the  time  of  Sher  Shah's  visit  to  Khoshab 
in  A.D,  1540,  The  history  of  these  Biluch  settlements  is  involved 
in  a  good  deal  of  doubt  and  confusion,  caused  in  a  great  measure  by 
the  common  custom«of  the  local  historians  of  assigning  the  foundintr 
of  the  principal  towns  and  villages  to  the  chiefs  of  the  early  settlers,  or 
their  sons,  from  whom  they  are  supposed  to  be  named.  The  main  facts 
established  appear  to  be,  that  the  early  settlers  w  ere  grouped  under  two 
leading  families,  the  Ismail  Khans  and  Ghazi  Khans.  Both  of  these 
Maia  facte  to  be  gather-  were  probably  of  one  stock,  tnl?.,  Dodai  Bilu- 
ed  from  the  early  histories,  ches  ;  but  this  name  Dodai  disappears  altoge- 
ther, and  in  local  history  Ghazi  Khan's  tribe  are  known  as  Mirrani 
Biluches  and  Ismail  Khan's  as  Hot  Biluches.  The  Governor  of  Multan 
seems  to  have  assigned  to  these  two  families  the  lands  along  the  Indus 
including  both  banks,  from  its  junction  with  the  Chenab  upwards. 
They  first  established  themselves  on  the  right  bank,  but  by  deo-rees 
threw  out  parties  who  took  possession  of  the  eastern  bank,  as  well.  ^The 
Kulachi  chiefs  of  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  held  an  inferior  position  to  the 
Hots  and  the  Mirranies,  and  though  perhaps  at  first  independent,  were 
brought  into  subjection  by  the    Hot  chiefs  at  some  period  before  the 

^  flrskine's  Histoiy  of  India,  yolome  IL,  page  424. 


48 

eommencemenl  of  the  18th  century.    The  head-quarters  of  the   Hot 
The  Hot  chiefs  of  Dera     Biluches  were  first  fixed  at  BAbar,  a  village  on 
Ismail  Khan.    The  extent    the  Indus  twenty  miles  south  of  Dera  Ismail 
of  their  territory.  Khan.     They  afterwards  founded  Dera  Ismail 

Khan.  The  ruling  chief  of  this  family  always  took  the  title  of  Ismail 
Khan.  At  the  height  of  their  power,  they  held  the  Makkalwad  from 
the  boundary  of  Sanghar  to  the  Khasor  hills.  They  do  not  appear  to  have 
exercised  any  authority  over  the  PathAn  tribes  of  the  western  Daman, 
lie  Hots  also  ruled  over  Darya  Khan  and  the  northern  portion  of  the 
Bhakkar  tahsil,  where  a  grain  measure,  known  as  ihe  Hotwala  topa^  is 
still  used  instead  of  the  Ibhakkar  tova^  which  is  the  common  measure 
in  the  country  formerly  ruled  by  tne  Jaskanies.  Very  little  is  known 
about  these  itot  chiefs.  They  ruled  continuously  at  Dera  Ismail  Khan 
The  last  Hot  deposed  in  from  their  first  settlement  till  about  A.D.  1770, 
A.D.  1770.  when    the    last  of  them,   Ndsrat   Khan,  was 

deposed  by  the  king  Ahmed  Shah,  and  taken  as  a  prisoner  to  Kabul. 
During  the  period  of  their  ascendancy,  the  Hots  were  engaged  in  constant 
petty  wars  with  the  Gandapurs  and  other  Pathin  tribes  of  the  border, 
llur  Mahomed,  Kalhora,  is  also  said  to  have  had  a  war  with  the  Hots 
shortly  before  Nadir  Shah's  invasion  (^A.D.  1738),  in  the  course  of 
which  he  marched  into  their  country  as  far  as  B&bar.  Now  and  again 
the  armies  of  Nadir  Shah  and  the  Ddrani  kings  swept  through  the 
Deraj&t,  but  they  interfered  but  little  with  the  internal  government  of 
the  country.  After  the  deposition  of  Ntlsrat  Khan,  Dera  Ismail  Khan 
was  ruled  for  20  years  by  Governors  appointed  direct  from  Kabul. 
In  A.  D.  1791,  Ndsrat  Khan  was  released  from  imprisonment,  and  given 
After  history  of  the  ^  sannad  conferring  on  him  afcesh  the  Govem- 
lamiij.  ment  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan.     He  was  in  posses- 

sion, however,  for  but  a  short  time.  In  1794  A.D.  the  government  of 
the  province  was  transferred  to  Mahomed  Khan,  Saddozai ;  Ndsrat  Khan 
had  in  consequence  to  quit  Dera.  He  took  care,  however,  to  carry  off 
with  him  a  rich  merchant,  from  whom  he  afterwards  exacted  a  heavy 
ransom.  This  was  his  last  public  act.  The  Hots  Aow  disappear  from 
history.  Ndsrat  Khan  returned,  it  is  true,  and  settled  near  Belot ;  but 
he  possessed  no  property,  and  a  small  pension,  granted  to  the  family 
by  tne  Saddozai  Nawabs,  was  stopped  on  the  death  of  Nawab  Sher 
Mahomed  in  1855.  The  family  is  now  represented  by  a  young  lad  of 
about  15,  who  had  no  means  of  support  beyond  the  charity  of  some 
distant  relations,  but  to  whom  a  birat  allowance  of  Rs.  240  a  year  has 
now  been  granted  by  the  Government. 

98.    The  lands  of  the  Leiah  tahsil,  fronting  the  boundary  of  the 

E resent  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  district,  appear  to 
ave  been  included  in  that  section  of  the  Indus 
valley  that  had  been  assigned  to  the  Mirranies.  These  are  said  to  have 
founded  Kot  Udo,  Kot  Snltdn,  Leiah  and  Naushera.  Beyond  Naushera 
the  country  probably  at  first  belonged  by  the  terms  of  the  original 
assignment  to  the  Hots.  The  towns  that  I  have  mentioned  are  said  to 
have  been  founded  about  1550  A.D.,  by  the^  four  sons  of  one  of  the 
Ghazi  Khans.    The  eldest  of  these,  Kamal  Khan,  the  founder  of  Leiab, 


49 

)8  said  io  have  held  a  sort  of  supremacy  over  his  brothers.  As  far  as 
I  can  ascertain,  however,  the  Mirranies  never  held  Leiah  as  an  inde- 
pendent Government.  The  Ghazi  Khans  held  the  Leiah  province  -  as 
part  of  the  Ghizi  territory,  much  as  the  Hots  of  Dera  held  Darya 
Khan,  neither  of  them  having  their  head-quarters  in  the  cis-Indns  tahsils. 
It  was  under  these  circumstances  that  the  Jaskanies  rose  to  power. 
Th  •  f  th  T  V  •  Meer  Chakar  was  a  leading  man  among  the 
e  as  ames.  Q^rliest  of  the  Biluch  settlers  of  the  Leiah  pro- 
vince. One  of  his  descendants,  Datid  Khan,  established  himself  as  a 
robber  chief  in  the  jungles  between  Karor  and  Leiah,  with  head-quar- 
ters at  Wara  Gish-Kauri.  He  collected  a  large  number  of  followers, 
and  at  the  head  of  500  horse,  he  defied  both  the  Mirranies  of  Dera 
Ghdzi  Khan  and  the  Hots  of  Dera,  on  whose  borders  he  was  established. 
This  was  durinor  the  reiorn  of  Akbar,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  16th 
century.  Eventually  the  Emperor  Akbar  sent  a  force  against  him,  and 
he  was  killed,  and  his  band  broken  up.  The  tribe  seem,  however,  to 
have  again  gathered  together,  and  in  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century 
Biluch  Khan,  their  chief,  received  a  grant  from  the  Emperor  of  the 
country  from  Mahmiid  Kot  in  Muzafiargarh  to  Khola  in  Midnwali. 
The  Jaskanies  do  not  appear,  however,  to  have  succeeded  in  getting 
possession  of  the  portion  of  the  tract  granted,  lying  to  the  north  of 
Darya  Khan.  This  was  hold  by  the  Hots  of  Dera  till  the  end  of  tho 
18th  century.  Probably  the  Jaskanies  got  nothing  more  than  what  thoy 
already  possessed  in  fact,  though  perhaps  in  nominal  subordination 
to  the  Hots  and  Mirranies.  Henceforth  they  were  independent,  and. 
the  Mirranies  lost  their  hold  on  the  Leiah  province  altogether.  The 
Mirranies  are  said  to  have  been  finally  ousted  from  Leiah  about 
A.D.  1620. 

99.     The  leading  Biluch  tribes  of  the  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tahsfis 
The     leading     Jaskani     all    claim   descent  from   Biluch  Khan.     They 
clans.  are   the   Jaskanies,    Mandranies,    Mamdanies, 

Kandanies,  Sarganies  and  Malianies.  Biluch  Khan  was  succeeded 
by  Jasak  Khan,  Bhakkar  Khan,  Langar  Khan,  and  other  chiefs  of  his 
family,  whose  deeds  are  much  exaggerated  by  local    tradition. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century  the  Jaskanies  ruled  over  Bhak- 
Extent  of  the   Jaskani     kar    and    Loiah,    and    across    the  Thai    to    the 
territory.  Chenab  side.     They  seem  to  have  been  more 

or  less  at  war  with  the  Sials  of  Ooch,  and  also  came  occasionally  into 
contact  with  the  Sikhs,  who  were  then  becoming  a  powur  in  tho  Punjab. 
Biluch  Khan,  the  blind,  one  of  the  most  famous  of  those  Jaskanies,  is 
said  to  have  been  killed  in  A.D.  1746  in  a  fight  with  Jhanda  Sing  and 
They  come  into  contact  Ganda  Sing,  the  Sikh  leaders.  I  expect  that 
with  the  Sikhs.  the  real  date  of  this  event  was  somewhat  later, 

and  that  this  is  probably  the  saini  Jhanda  Sing  as  took  Multan  in  A.D. 
1772.  In  Cunningham's  History  of  the  Sikhs,  it  is  mentioned  that  from 
1772  A.D.  to  tho  retaking  of  Multan  by  the  Kabul  king,  the  Bunghee 
Sikhs  were  predominant  in  all  the  southern  Punjab,  and  that  "  they 
*'  seem  to  have  possessed  Mankora  as  woll  as  Multan,  and  to  have  levied 
"exactions  from  Kal.ibagh  downwards."     Local  tradition   is   against 


50 

Mankera  bavincr  been  occnpied  by  the  Sikhs  before  its  final  capture 
by  Ranj{t  Singh,  and  any  expedition  made  by  them  in  this  direction 
can  have  been  little  more  than  a  transitory  raid.* 

100.     Fatteh  Khan  succeeded  his  father,  Bilnch  Khan,  the  blind. 

Fatteb  Khan,  Jaskani,  Towards  the  end  of  his  rule,  Nusrat  Khan,  Hot, 
A.l).  1746—1770.  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  crossed  over  to  Bhakkar, 

and  defeated  Fatteh  Khan's  son,  Ndsrat,  whom  he  took  prisoner  with 
him  to  Dera.  Hasan  Khan,  Laskrani*,  who  was  Wazir  to  Fatteh  Khan, 
was  ordered  on  this  to  attack  Dera  :  but  he  made  excuses  ;  and  an 
attempt  of  Nusrat  Jaskani's  mother  to  obtain  his  release,  led  to  her 
attempted  violation  by  Ntisrat  Khan,  Hot.  Nusrat,  Jaskani,  was  after 
this  released,  but  both  he  and  his  father,  Fatteh  Khan,  poisoned  them- 
selves through  shame  at  the  disgrace.  The  whole  uffair  was  a  great 
scandal,  and  as  Niisrat  Khan,  Hot,  bore  a  bad  character  as  a  tyrant  and 
winebibber,  the  king,  Ahmed  Shah,  who  was  desirous  of  tightening 
his  hold  over  these  semi-independent  provinces,  took  advantage  of  the 
excuse  to  deprive  him  of  his  Government,  and  to  remove  him  as  a 
prisoner  to  Kabul.  Meanwhile  Hasan  Khan,  Laskrani,  ruled  the  cis- 
Wazir  HasaQ  Khan,  Lask-  Indus  country  in  the  name  of  Haiat  Khan,  the 
rani,  A.D.  1770-1779.  grandson   of  the  former  chief,   Fatteh  Khan. 

Being  desirous,  however,  to  keep  the  Government  in  his  own  hands,  he 
continued  to  keep  Uaiat  Khan  under  close  surveillance  in  the  fort  of 
Mankera,  even  after  the  latter  had  attained  his  majority.  Haiat  Khan 
eventually  managed  to  escape,  and  getting  together  a  party,  he  defeated 

Haiit  Khan,  Jaskani,  Hasan  Khan,  and  fook  him  prisoner.  Hasan 
A.D.  1779—1787.  Khan  was  soon  afterwards  murdered   by  some 

of  Haiat  Khan's  attendants,  who  were  opposed  to  him.  The  Government 
of  the  Jaskanies,  however,  was  now  fast  breaking  up.  The  Sarganies, 
who  were  then  a  strong  tribe,  and  had  been  mudi  pampered  by  Haiat 
Khan,  took  offence  at  an  expedition  fitted  out  by  Haiat  Khan  against 
one  Gul  Mahomed  of  Ooch,  a  holy  individual,  who  had  been  trying  to 
establish  his  independence  in  the  Chenab  countrj''.  They  accordingly 
attacked  him  treacherously,  and  murdered  him  in  his  fort  of  Mankera. 
This  was  in  A.D.  1787.  After  this  the  Sarganies,  under  their  chief, 
Mahomed  Khan,  Jaskani,  Grola  Khan,  held  out  for  some  time  against 
A.D.  1787—1789.  Mabomed  Khan,  the  brother  and  successor  of 

the  deceased   Haiat.    They  were  eventually  defeated  by  the  Jaskani 

Earty  under  the  leadership  of  Diwan  Ladda  Ram,  and  their  chief,  Gola, 
aving  been  killed  in  this  action,  the  Sarganies  came  to  terms  with 
Mahomed  Khan,  and  were  bought  off  with  the  Mdnda-Shergarh 
country,  which  was  granted  to  them  in  jagir. 


*  The  history  of  these  times  is  wrapped  in  mnch  obscurity,  and  the  accounts 
being  brwed  only  on  tradition  are  often  contradictory.  One  account  makes  out  that 
ftiluch  Khan's  branch  of  the  Jaskani  family,  haying  been  ousted  from  Bhakkar,  called 
in  the  Sikhs.  A  Sikh  force  accordingly  entered  the  country  vid  Ralur  Kot,  and  re- 
placed Biluch  Khan  as  ruler.  This  account  declares  that  Biluch  Khan  died  a  natural 
death,  and  not  in  battle  ^nth  the  Sikhs  at  all.  There  are  two  palm  trees  at  Bhakkar, 
named  Jhanda  Sing  and  Ganda  Sing,  and  it  is  probable  that  these  Chiefs  may  have 
passed  through  with  their  forces  in  the  course  of  some  raid. 


51 

101.     We  must  now  return  to  the  affairs  of  Dera  Ghazi  Ehan^ 
Contemporary     hUtory     whose  chiefs  had  always  exercised  a  good  deal 
of  the  Dem  Gh^i  Khan    of  inflaence,  if  not  of  authority,  over  the  Leiah 
district.  portion  of  the  Jaskani  dominions.     The  notices 

of  the  Dera  Gh4zi  history  are  mostly  fragmentary  and  conflicting. 
Aa  far  as  I  can  make  out,  all  through  the  rei^  of  Ahmed  Shah,  Abdalli, 
(A.D.  1747-^1773,)  the  old  Mirrini  family  was  being  gradually 
crushed  out  in  the  conflict  between  the  Durani  king  and  the  Ealhoras  of 
Sindh,  and  during  the  whole  of  this  time  Mahomed  Khan  Gdjar,  Wazir 
under  the  last  of  the  Ghazi  Khans,  was  playing  a  double  game  for  his 
own  hand,  sometimes  on  one  side,  sometimes  on  the  other.  When 
the  country  west  of  the  Indus  was  ceded  to  Nadir  Shah  in  A.D.  1739, 
he  confirmed  Wazir  Mahmdd  Khan  as  Governor,  and  Mahmiid  Khan 
seems  also  to  have  been  continued  by  Ahmed  Shah,  when  he  passed 
through  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  in  A.D.  1748^  All  this  time,  however, 
the  Kalhora  rulers  of  Sindh  claimed  the  sovereignty  of  the  country, 
and  though  Sindh  itself  was  nominally  a  portion  of  the  territory  ceded 
to  Kabul  by  the  Emperor  of  Delhi,  still  the  hold  of  the  Kabul  king, 
even  over  Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  was  weak  and  intermittent,  and  no  revenue 
cauld  be  obtained  from  Sindh  without  hard  fighting.  The  Kalhora 
princes  at  this  time  were  Ndr  Mahomed,  generally  called  Ndr  Mahomed, 
Serai,  and  after  his  death,  his  son  Gholam  Shah.  This  is  the  Ndr 
Mahomed  who  fought  with  the  Hots  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  and  is  said, 
Connection  of  Kalhora  ^7  Captain  Mackenzie,  to  have  governed  Leiah 
princes  with  the  Jaskanies  and  the  Sindh-Saugor  Doab  to  the  Chenab. 
of  Leiah.  Captain  Mackenzie  writes  that  he  pushed  back 

the  Jaskanies,  and  look  possession  as  far  as  Darya  Khan,  but  this  does 
not  agree  with  what  I  believe  to  be  the  correct  account.  The  Jaskanies 
continued  to  hold  Leiah  till  1787  A.D.,  while  Darya  Khan  was  never 
held  by  them  at  all.  It  is  quite  possible,  however,  that  the  Jaskani 
chiefs  may,  for  a  time  prior  to  the  invasion  of  Nadir  Shah,  have  admit- 
ted the*  supremacy  of  the  Kalhoras,  who  were  then  practically  indepen- 
dent princes  of  a  large  and  wealthy  province,  and  might  well  have 
extended  their  authority  over  the  smaller  chiefs  to  the  north.  At  Dera 
Ghazi  Khan,  the  last  chiefs  of  the  Mirrani  line,  and  Mahmdd  Khan 
Gujar,  who  though  titularly  their  Wazir,  appears  really  to  have  been 
more  powerful  than  his  nominal  masters,  also  held  their  Government 
in  subordination  to  the  Kalhoras,  and  though  the  rule  of  the  latter,  after 
Ahmed  Shah's  accession,  was  rather  intermittent,  still  they  do  not 
appear  to  have  given  up  their  claim  to  Dera  Gh&zi  Khan,  till  they  were 
„     . .     , .  .     .    themselves  driven  out  of  Sindh.     In  1758  A.D., 

Der^"^Ghl^i  Khln.%ar-  the  king  sent  a  force  under  KauraMal,by 
ther  histiry  of  Dera  GhAzi  which  the  Sindh  party  was  defeated  in  a  fight 
Khao.  near  the  town  of  Dera  Ghazi.     The  Mirranies 

at  this  time  were  split  up  into  rival  factions,  which  took  opposite  sides, 
and  many  of  them  after  the  event  emigrated  to  the  neighbourhood  of 
Leiah,  where  they  are  still  found  in  considerable  numbers.  This  Kaura 
Mai  was  afterwards  Governor  of  Multan,  and  exercised,  I  believe,  a  sort 
of  authority  under  the  king,  both  over  the  Mirraniea  of  Dera  Ghizi 


52 

end  over  the  Jaskanies  of  Leiali.     In  A.D.   1709,   Gholam    Shah   Kal- 

hora  again  attacked   Dera   Gbazi,  and  finally  drove  out  the  Mirranies. 

He  put  in  Mahmud  Khan   Gujar,  as  Governor,  and  Mahimid  was  suc- 

•»#  u    ij  T7  1.     /-,  •  ceoded   by  his   nephew   Barkhurdar,   who  was 

Mahmiid  Khan  G ajar.  i  .11    i     •    *^a   t^     irr^n         u         xu  • 

killed    in  A.D.   17/9,  when  the  province  was 

Jut  under  Governors  appointed  direct  from   Kabul.     Neither   Mahmdd 
[han,  Gujar,  nor   Barkhurdar  exercised  any  authority  over  Leiah  and 
the  cia-Indus  country.     Thev   were  purely   Governors  of  Dera  Ghszi 
Kalhoras      or      Serais     Khan.      Gholam   Shah    took    Dera    Ghazi   in 
ousted  from  Sindh.  A.D.  1769  ;  but   in  A.D.   1772,  the    Kalhoras 

were  themselves  driven  out  of  Sindh  by  the  Talpiirs.  This  threw  them 
entirely  into  the  hands  of  the  Kabul  kincr,  and  they  retired  with  their 
following  to  the  Dera  Ghszi  Khan  district,  whore  they  were  granted 
considerable  laorjrs.  Hc^nceforth  thev  are  known  as  Serais,  instead  of 
by  their  old  name  of  Kalhonis.  The  Serais,  finding  themselves  stranded 
at  Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  with  a  large  armed  following,  now  commenced 
to  look  about  for  some  territory,  in  which  to  found  a  new  principality. 
The  Jaskani  country,  torn  by  internal  faction,  and  attached  by  old 
tradition  to  the  province  of  Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  was  close  at  hand,  and  in 
every  way  suited  for  the  purpose.  Armed  therefore  with  a  sannad  from 
Tiniur  Shah,  Abdul  Nabbi  Serai,  brother  of  Gholam  Shah,  entered  into 
t  J  1  VT  I.U.  1  ^  league  with  the  turbulent  Sarganies,  and  mar- 
dro'l°e'tL^JfBtni"''o„t'oI  ched  against  Leiah.  Mahomed  Khan,  Jaskani, 
Leiah.  Extinction  of  the  was  defeated  and  fled  to  the  Tiwana  country, 
JaBkanies  as  a  ruling  fam-     ^n  J    thence  to  Bahawalpur.       The    Nawdb    of 

*  ^'  Bahawalpur  would  probably  have  assisted  him 

to  recover  his  country,  but  Mahomed  Khan,  with  the  pride  of  a  Bilucb, 
insultinorly  refused  to  eive  the  Nawab  a  valuable  work  on  hawking, 
for  which  he  had  asked,  and  ended  his  days  as  a  dependent  on  Hasad 
Khan,  the  Nutkani  chief  of  Saugar.  The  present  representatives  of 
this  family  are  mentioned  in  my  notes  on  leading  families  (  para.  639). 
Thus  ended  the  line  of  the  Jaskani  chiefs,  after  a  rule  of  more  than 
200  years. 

102.     Abdul   Nabbi   Ser^i  held   the   Leiah  government  only   for 
Abdul  Nabbi,  SerAi.  (A.D.     three  years.     Complaints  were  made  to  the  king 
1789—1792.)  of  his  tyrannical    rule,   while   an   appointment 

He  is  ousted  by  Nawdb  ^^^?  wanted  for  Mahomed  Khan  Saddozai. 
Mahomed  Khan,  Saddozai,  This  man  was  cousin  to  Muzaffar  Khan,  Nawab 
A.U.  1792.  of  Multan,  for  whom  he  had  for  some  time  acted 

as  Governor  of  Multan,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  king.  A  sannad^  there- 
fore, was  soon  drawn  out,  appointing  Mahomed  Khan,  Nawab  and  Gov- 
ernor of  the  Sind-Saugor  Doab  from  Kalliir  Kot  to  Mahmud  Kot,  and 
from  the  Indus  to  the  Chenab.  Mahomed  Khan  had  still  to  take  posses- 
sion, which  was  not  to  be  done  without  fighting.  He  was  met  by 
Abdul  Nabbi  near  Leiah,  and  in  the  battle  that  ensued,  the  Serais  had  at 
first  the  advantage,  and  the  Nawab's  people  fled.  Nawab  Mahomed 
Khan  himself  was  ready  to  fly,  saying  "  what  can  a  king  do  without  au 
army  ?"  but  was  stopped  by  his  Jemadar,  who  said,  "  Better  die  than 
fly."     Eventually,  he  rallied  a  part  of  his  forces,   and  meanwhile  some 


53 

-Lal)ftnas  crept  np  through  a  hhang  field  and  attacked  the  Serais  from  be- 
hind, and  killed  Mahomed  Arif,  the  son  of  Abdul  Nabbi,  who  had  been 
the  soul  of  the  fight,  and  the  Serais,  beincr  disheartened,  gave  in.  The 
Serais  were  allowed  a  day  to  remove  their  property,  and  departed  by- 
boat  to  their  own  country  to  the  south.* 

103.  In  the  troubled  times,  before  the  arrival  of  Nawab  Mahomed 
Disturbed  state  ol    the     Khan,  the  leading   men    all    over   the    country 

cis-lnduB  tahsile.  were  setting  up  as  independent  chiefs. 

These  were  gradually   brought   into   subjection   by   the   Nawab,  a 
Expedition   against   the     work  which  in  some  cases  was  not  accomplished 
TiwAnas.  without   considerable   difficulty.      The   Nawab 

also  reduced  the  people  of  Van  Buchran  (  in  Midnwali  )  .and  afterwards 
attacked  the  Tiwanas  under  Malik  Khan  Mahomed,  and  defeated  them, 
and  looted  Niirpur.  The  Nawab  did  not,  however,  retain  possession  of 
the  Tiwana  country.  Tliis  was  the  origin  of* the  feud  between  the 
Multani  Pathans  and  the  Tiwanas.  The  celebrated  Malik  Fatteh- 
*  Tiwana,  who  took  so  leading  a  part  in  the  history  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan 
during  the  years  immediately  preceding  annexation,  was  grandson  of 
this  Malik  Khan  Mahomed. 

The  Naw6b  also  sent  Diwan  M6nak  Rai  across  the   Indus   against 
The  Khasors  reduced  to     the  Khasors,  who  had   killed   a  holy   Saiad    of 
Bubjection.  Belot.     The  Khasors  were   eventually  defeated, 

and  the  Nawab  took  their  country  and  built  a  fort  there. 

104.  Meanwhile  Timour  Shah  had   died   in   A.D.  1793.     He  was 
Kawib  Mahomed    Khan     succeeded  by    Zemin    Shah,    whose    title    was, 

seizes  prince  Humayun,  hptwever,  disputed  by  prince  Humayun.  In 
A.D.  1794.  A.D.  1794,    Humayun  made  his  second  attempt 

to  recover  the  kingdom  from  Shah  Zemdn,  but  was  defeated,  and  fled  to 
Saugar,  where  Massu  Khan,  Niitkani.  chief  of  Saugar,  assisted  him, 
and  managed  to  smuggle  him  across  the  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ferry.  He 
got  to  Leiah,  and  stopped  at  a  well,  where  curiosity  was  excited  by  his 
paying  an  ashraji  apiece  for  a  few  sticks  of  sugar-cane  that  he  had 
taken.  The  news  came  to  the  ears  of  Nawab  Mahomed  Khan,  who  hap- 
pened to  be  at  Leiah  at  the  time.  The  Nawab  suspected  that  it  must  be 
the  prince  Humayun,  for  whose  capture  strict  orders,  with  promises  of 
untold  rewards,  had  been  issued  by  Zemdn  Shah.  He  accordingly 
collected  some  horsemen  and  pursued  after  Humayun,  whom  he  caught 
up  at  a  well  in  the  Thai,  some  fifteen  miles  from  Leiah.  Humayun  had 
some  20  or  30  horsemen  with  him,  who  in  desperation  made  a  good 
fight.     The   young  prince,   the   son     of  Humayun,    was   killed,    and 

♦  I  have  gone  more  into  detail  with  re;?ard  to  the  contemporary  history  of  the 
Dera  Gh^zi  Kban  district  than  would  othcrwiBe  have  been  necessary,  because  Captain 
Mackenzie,  in  his  Settlement  Report  of  the  Leiah  and  Bhakkar  tahslls,  gives  his 
opinion  that  Gholam  Shah  actually  ruled  in  the  Leiah  country  at  a  period  antecedent 
to  the  ascendancy  of  the  Jaskauies,  and  questions  the  correctness  of  the  Dera  Gh4zi 
Khan  histories  on  which  my  own  account  is  based.  All  the  intelligent  natives,  however, 
that  I  have  questioned,  deny  that  the  Serais  twice  ruled  the  country — once  before  and 
once  after  tl^  Jaskaui  dynasty,  as  suggested  by  Captain  Mackenzie. 


54 

Humaynn  was  taken  prisoner  and  brought  into  Leiah.  Tlie  Nawal)  at 
once  reported  the  capture  of  Humayun  to  the  king  Zeman  Shah^  who 
sent  orders  that Huinayun's  eyes  should  beput  out,  and  his  companions 
He  ifl  rewarded  with  the  disenibowelled.  He  also  conferred  on  the 
goTernment  of  the  trane-  r«awab  the  name  of  Sarbiland  Khan,  and  the 
Indus  province  of  Dera  government  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  in  addition 
Ismail  Khan.  ^   ^jj^j.   ^^j^jj   j^^   already   held.     The   orders 

of  the  king  were  carried  out  at  Leiah.  Among  Huinayun^s  attendants, 
>vho  suffered,  was  a  brother  of  Fatteh  Khan,  Barakzai.  Humayun  him* 
self  passed  the  rest  of  his  life  in  confinement. 

105.  The  province  of  Dera,  of  which  Mahomed  Khan  now  became 
State  of  the  province.     Governor,  extended  from  the  Khasor   range   to 

Position  of  the  PathAn  the  Saugar  country,  ruled  over  by  the  Ndtkani 
cl«^8.  chief.     The  whole  of  the  Makkalw&d  submitted 

at  once  to  the  new  Nawab.  Not  so  the  tracts  occupied  by  the  Pathan 
claus.  These  tribes  were  bound  to  furnish  the  king  with  a  body  of 
horse,  or  a  money  commutation  in  lieu  of  service.  The  king  also  levied 
the  Jaziaj  or  tax  on  Hindus,  through  the  whole  Daman.  Beyond  the 
payment  of  this  revenue,  the  Pathan  tribes  were  quite  independent  of  the 

Attempts  to  bring  them  king  and  his  local  Governor.  An  attempt  was 
into  subjection.  made  by  Mahomed  Khan  to  reduce  the  Mian- 

khels,  and  he  took  many  of  their  villages  and  forced  their  Khan  to  fly  ; 
but  tlie  fugitive  Khan  went  to  his  enemies  the  Gundapurs,  and  in  spite 
of  their  internal  jealousies,  the  tribes  joined  together  under  the  lead  of 
the  great  Sarwar  Khan,  and  compelled  the  Nawab  to  abandon  his  design. 
As,  however,  the  Ddrani  monarcliy  commenced  to  break  up,  the  power 
of  Mahomed  Khan  gradually  increased.     At  last,  in  A.D-  1813,  he  sent 

Eventually  the  Ganda-  »  large  force,  under  Diwan  Manak  Rai,  against 
pars  and  the  B'lUthern  the  Gundapdrs,  and  overthrew  them  at  Maddi, 
tribes  are  reduced.  ^^d  burnea  the  town  of  Kulachi.     A  fine   was 

put  on  the  Gundapurs,  and  as  they  failed  to  pay  it,  they  were  deprived 
of  all  their  eastern  villages.  Diwan  Manak  Rai  afterwards  proceeded  to 
rectify  the  boundaries  of  the  Miankhels  in  a  similar  way,  and  before  the 
death  of  Mahomed  Khan,  his.  rule  was  to  some  extent  established  over 
all  the  Dam&n  tract  except  Tank.     His  attempts  against  Tank  were 

.  .  J,.,  baffled  by  Sarwar  Khan,  who  used  to  flood  the 
ar^uMuccosB^l""  surrounding  country  on  his  approach.     Nawab 

Mahomed  Khan  had  his  head-quarters  at  Man- 

Beath  of  Naw£b  Maho-  kera  and  Bhakkar,  and  governed  Dera  by  de- 
wed Khan,  A.D.  1815.  p^^y^     j^  ^  jj   ^g^g  ^^  j.^  J       g^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^ 

and  was  succeeded  by  his  son-in-law,  Hafiz  Ahmed  Khan. 

106.  Mahomed  Khan  was  undoubtedly  a  man  of  great  character, 
Succeeded    by     Kaw&b    and  during  his  life   time  the   Sikhs   abstained 

Hafiz  Ahmed  Khan,  A.D.  from  attacking  the  Lciah  territories.  Immedi- 
1816— 1S26.  ately  on  his  death   a  demand   for   tribute   was 

His  relations  with  the  made  on  his  successor,  Hafiz  Ahmed  Khan.  On 
Sikhs.  his  refusal,  his  forts  of  Khangarh  and  Mahmud 

Kot  were  occupied  by  the  Sikhs,  and  great  atrocities  were  perpetrated  oa 


55 

tire  Mahomedan  population  of  the  neighbonrKood,  till  Hifiz  Ahmed 
Khan  procured  the  withdrawal  of  the  Sikh  garrisons  by  the  payment  of  a 
large  sum  of  money,  and  thus  recovered  his  forts,  with  part  also  of  the 
plunder  extorted.  After  this  the  Sikh  Government  continued  to  press  the 
Ifawab  with  all  kinds  of  extortionate  demands.  Among  other  things 
Ranjit  Singh  was  especially  fond  of  seizing  any  valuable  horses* that  he 
might  hear  of^  and  made  .the  Nawab  yield  up  some  of  his  special  favorites. 

The  Sikhs  take  Haltan  In  A.D.  1818,  Multan,  in  spite  of  the  gallant 
A.D.  1818.  resistance  offered  by  Nawab  Muzaffar  Khan, 

had  been  taken  by  the  Sikhs.  Nawab  Hafiz  Ahmed  Khan  bad  not 
dared  to  assist  his  brother  Nawdb  and  kinsman  in  the  struggle,  but  his 
own  turn  was  soon  to  come.     In  the  autumn  of  1821,  Banjit  Singh,  dis- 

The  Sikhs  attack  Hafiz  engaged  from  more  serious  matters,  determined 
Ahmed  Khan,  A.D.  1821.  to  reduce  him.  He  accordingly  marched 
with  an  army  through  Shahpur  to  a  point  on  the  Indus  opposite  Dera- 
Ismail  Khan.  He  sent  a  force  of  8,000  men  across  the  river,  and 
on  this  the  town  was  surrendered  by  the  Governor,  Diwdn  Manak 
Rai.      Bhakkar,   Leiah,    Khangarh,    and   Maujghar    were    all    sue- 

Siese  of  Mankenu  cessivelv  reduced  without  resistance.    Mankera, 

fortified  by  a  mud  wall,  and  having  a  citadel  of 
brick,  but  protected  more  by  its  position  in  the  midst  of  ^a  desert,  was 
now  the  only  stronghold  remaining.  A  division  was  advanced  for  the 
investment  of  this  place  on  18th  November.  Sardar  Khan,  Badozai,  a 
bold  impetuous  man,  recommended  the  Nawab  to  march  out  at  once 
and  attack  the  Sikhs.  '^  To  fight  in  the  plain,"  said  he,  ^^  is  the  busi* 
ness  of  a  lion,  to  hide  in  a  hole  that  of  a  fox."  The  Nawab,  however,  was 
not  to  be  persuaded,  and  preferred  to  stand  a  seige.  The  Sikhs  now 
set  beldars  to  dig  kacha  wells  for  the  use  of  the  troops,  and  in  the 
meantime;  water  had  to-  be  brought  on  camels  and  bullocks  from  Mauj- 
ghar. The  wells  were  ready  by  25th  November,  and  Banjit  Singh  then 
moved  to  Mankera  with  his  main  force,  and  on  the  26th  November  the 
investment  was  completed.  The  bombardment  of  the  place  continued 
for  ten  days  after  this,  but  not  without  loss  to  the  besiegers.  At  last  one 
of  the  minarets  of  the  fort  mosque,  having  been  broken Hby  the  Sikh  fire, 
the  Nawab,  looking  on  this  as  an  unlucky  omen,  and  thinking  that 

enough  had  been  done  for  honors,   proposed 
surreB  er.  terms,  and  agreed  to  surrender  the  fort  on  con- 

dition of  his  being  allowed  to  march  out  with  his  arms  and  property, 
and  to  retain  the  town  and  province  of  Dcra,  with  a  suitable  jagir. 

The  Sikhs  annex  the  ^"J^*  ^^°S^  granted  the  terms,  and  the  place 
Leiah  province.  The  Nawdb  was  surrendered  accordingly.  The  Nawab  was 
retiring  to  Dera  Ismail  treated  with  great  civility,  and  was  sent  with 
^^*°'  an  escort  to  Dera.     Ranjit  Singh  now  annexed 

the  cis-Indus  tahsfls,  and  the  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqua,  which  con- 
tained the  strong  fort  of  Girang.  He  also,  at  this  same  time,  enforced 
engagements  for  tribute  on  the  chiefs  of  Tank  and  Saugar.  The  forts 
of  both  Girang  and  Mankera  were  put  in  charge  of  Governors,  who 
held  directly  under  the  Sikh  Government,  and  were  never  entrusted  to 
the  local  Kardars. 


56 

107.  Ranj it  Singh  "now  put  Rattan  Chand   in  oharn^e  of  the  land 
Government  of  the  Leiah     revenue  of  the  annexed  territories  of  Bhakkaf 

province  under  the  Sikhs.       and  Ldiafa,  and  Rajkanr  of  the  customs.     These 
were  suspended  after  two  years,  on   account  of  their  bad  inanatrement 
and  oppression.^    Narayan  Das,    GurwAra,  whose  family  still  resides  at 
Mankera,  was  then  appointed  in  their  stead.     In  his  time  the  Bbidwals 
refused  to  pay  tirnij  and  at  first  defeated  the   Sikh  forces   sent   against 
them,  but  were  eventually  defeated  and  he&vily  fined.     The  rule  of 
Narayan  Das  was  exceedingly  oppressive,  and  on  the  people  complain- 
ing to  Ranjit  Sing,  General  Ventura  was  appointed  to  examine  Narayan 
Das^  accounts.     Narayan  Das  took  poison,  and  his   son  Tej  Bhan  was 
squeezed,  and  made  to  pay  up  all  defalcations  with  a  fine.     He  was  thjn 
appointed  in  room  of  his  father  ;  but   being  unable  to  pay  the  full  as- 
sessment, was  removed  after  a  year.     Nawab  Abdul  Samand,  Badozai^ 
Jagirdar  of  Dera  Deen  Pannah,  was  then  appointed   Governor  (A.D. 
1B28.)     He  had  a  boundary  dispute  with  Hasad    Khan  of  Saugar, 
regarding  some  lands  in  the  bed  of  the  Indus.     The  Naw&b's  forces 
met  those  of  Hasad  Khan  at  Bet  Balu,  but  in  spite  of  the  gallantry  of 
their  leader,  Nasar  Khan,  Popalzai,  of  Docharkha,  and  of  the  Bhidwal 
horsemen,  the  rest  of  the  Nawib's  troops  ran   away,  and   Hasad  Khan 
remained   in   possession   of  the  disputed    territory.      Khoshal  Singh, 
Khalsiah,  was  now  deputed  by  Ranjit  Singh  to  the  assistance  of  Abdiil 
Samand  Khan.     He  came  with  his  troops  to  Mankera,  and  promised 
to  drive  Hasad  Khan  out  of  Saugar,  and  to  give  his  territory  to  Abdul 
Samand  Khan  for  Rs.  25,000.     Having  been  paid  the  money,  he  crossed 
over  to  Saugar,  and  got  Hasad  Khan  to  pay   him   Rs.  25,000   more  to 
leave  him  alone.     Having  thus  made  Rs.  50,000  he  returned  to  Lahorey 
and  left  Abdul  Samand  Khan  and  Hasad  Khan  to  fight  it  out.     All  this 
fighting  and  bribery  prevented  Abdul  Samand  Khan  from  paying  up 
his  revenue  (ijara)  ;  so  he  was  sold  up,  and  his  Dera  Deen   Pannah 
jagir  was  confiscated.     In  A.D.  1831,  Rajkaur   was  appointed  Ijara^ 
dar,  and  after  him  Khdlsa  Khazan  Singh.     Eventually  in  A.D.  1837, 
It    is   made     over    to     ^^^  whole  of  the   cis-Indus  country,  as  far  as 
8Awan  Mul.  Mianwali,  was  made  over  to  Diwan  Miilraj,  the 

,     .  ^.  Sikh  Governor  of  Multan,  in  whose  name  it 

Government    of    Sawan  .     i  j    u      i.*  tt- 

Mul.  and  his  son  Mulraj,     was  Successively  governed  by  his   son  Karm 

till  tbe   2nd   Punjab  war,     Narayan,    and    his   grandson     Wazir     Chand, 
A.D.  1848.  Sawan  Mul  was  a  wise  and  able  Governor,  far- 

famed  for  the  excellence  of  his  revenue  administration  and  for  his 
.  general  encouragement  of  agriculture.  His  name  is  still  a  household 
word  in  the  cis-lndus  tahsils.  He  died  in  A.D.  1845,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  sou  Miilraj.  Shortly  after  this,  the  second  Sikh  war  broke  out, 
and  was  followed  by  the  annexation  of  the  whole  country  by  the 
English  Government. 

108.  It  must  not  be   imagined  that  under  the   Sikhs  the   whole 

cis-Indus  territory  formed  one  compact  Gov- 
Tndi^«Vhtiir  '"^  ^^"^  ""'"     ernment.     A   great  portion  of  it  was  held  ia 

jagir.  Jijach  jagiruar  possessed  judicial  and 
executive  authority  within  the  limits  of  his  jagir,  and  was  quite  ind^ 


S7 

E indent  of  tibe  Eirdir,  to  whom  the  £A«e&a  portion  of  the  distriot 
appened  to  be  leased.  These  jagird&rs  were  almost  invariably  non- 
residents, and  pat  in  agents,  known  as  Hakims,  to  manage  their  estates. 
These  Hdkims  were  more  or  less  in  the  habit  of  raiding  on  one  another, 
and  lifting  catUe,  and  the  country,  till  the  time  of  Sawan  Mai,  was 

Sierally  in  a  disturbed  state.  These  jagirs  were  mostly  in  the  Thai, 
iderabid,  Kfinpur,  DiUiwala,  N&rpur  were  all  held  by  different  Sikh 
Sird&rs.  The  8indlianwala  family  held  the  Panchkota  tract,  so  named 
from  the  five  principal  places  which  it  incladed  (Harnauli,  Jandanwala, 
Pipl4n,  Eal&r  and  Darya  Khan).  The  Panchkota  jaglr  was  resumed 
about  A.D.  1844,  and  made  over  on  yara  to  Sawan  Mai,  and  none  of 
(he  large  jagirs  were  continued  afler  annexation.  The  whole  of  the 
eis-Indns  jagirs  granted  by  the  Sikh  Government,  with  the  exception 
of  one  or  two  small  villages,  have  now  been  resumed* 

History  of  tbe  tnm«.  ^  109.  Having  carried  the  history  of  the 
Indus  uhaHs  from  the  fall  cis-{jidus  tahdlls  down  to  annexation,  it  is  ne* 
«>f  Nankera.  cessary  to  revert  to  Nawdb  H4fiz  Ahmed  Khan. 

Hafis  Ahmed  Khan,  having  lost  the  whole  of  his  cis-Indus  terri- 

»  *  i»    av.  ^^y^  along  with  his  capital  Mankera,  now  took 

iiuS'torrito^       "^    up.  his  head-quarters  at  Dera  Ismail   Khan. 

The  Sikhs  having  taken  the  Girang  (Dera 
Fatteh  Khan)  3aqna,  his  dominions  extended  some  thirty-five  miles 
t>nlv  to  the  south.  To  the  north  he  had  no  definite  boundary,  as  in 
add.ition  to  the  country  south  of  the  Khasor  range,  he  exercised  a  sort 

of  precarious  rule  over  the  provinces  of  Marwat 
mndM^r  andlsakhel.     Isakhel  he  had  taken   in  A.D. 

1818,  and  about  the  same  time  he  had  com* 
inenoed  to  interfere  in  the  affairs  of  Marwat«  The  Marwatees  were 
then  divided  into  two  hostile  factions.  One  of  these  called  in  the  assis- 
tance of  ihe  Naw&b,  who  despatched  a  force  to  their  assistance  under 
Diwan  M&nak  Rai.  The  Diwan  defeated  the  hostile  Marwat  faction 
in  a  fight  at  Lagharwah,  and  then  declared  the  whole  country 
tribntarv  to  his  master.  After  this,  a  body  of  the  Nawab's  troops 
marche<i  into  the  Marwat  valley  each  spring,  and  extorted  what 
produce  they  could  by  wav  of  revenue.  On  one  occasion  the  Diwan 
tried  to  extend  his  demands  to  the  Bannu  valley,  but  the  country  was 
one  of  walled  villages,  and  he  had  to  retire  unsuccessful.  In  1823, 
however,  Ranjit  Singh  himself  visited  Isakhel  and  Marwat  with  an 
army,  and  from  this  time,  till  the  annexation  of  Dera  by  the  Sikhs  in 
1836,  ihese  tracts  were  alternately  harried  by  the  troops  of  the  Nawab 
and  of  the  Maharaja,  the  latter  paying  but  little  regard  to  the  supposed 
with  T^k.  rights  of  the  former.    About  1823  A.D.,  the 

War  Ank.  Nawib  sent  a  strong  force  under  his  Wazir, 

8horin  Khan,  against  Sarwar  Khan  of  T&nk.  The  Tank  troops  were 
4,000  in  number,  but  mostly  consisted  of  Waziri  mercenaries,  who  fled  at 
the  beginning  of  the  action,  leaving  the  ^ns  exposed,  which  were 
captured,  iilabdad  Khan,  the  son  of  tiie  Tank  Nawab,  distinguished 
himself  much  by  his  gallantry  on  this  occasion,  but  was  wounded  and 
bad.  to  fly.    Bharin  Khan  did  not  follow  up  his  success.    He  was  said 


58 

to  have  received  a  lac  of  rnpecs  from  Sarwar  Khan,  as  a  bribe  i<f 
conchide  peace.  He  accordingly  retarned,  and  Sarwar  Khan  remained 
independent  as  before. 

110.     It  was  in  the   beginning  of  A.D.  1822,  that   Nawiib   Hafiz 

Old  town  of  Dera  carried     Ahmed  retired    to  Dera.     In  the  two  following 

away  by  the  Indus.    Death     years,    the  old    town  of    Dera    was    completely 

1826^*^''    Ahmed,     A.D.     cashed  away  by  the  Indus,  and  in  1825  A.D., 

Hafiz  Ahmed   died,  and   was  sncceeded   by  his 
Naw&b  8her    Mahomed     son    Sher   Mahomed    Khan,    the   grandson  of 
^^*"-  Nawab  Mahomed  Khan.     The  Sikhs   took  ad- 

vantage of  the  occasion  to  exact  from  Sher  Mahomed  Khan  a  nazarcbia 
of  a  lac  of  rupees.  Sher  Mahomed  Khan  was  then  about  32  years  of 
age.  He  was  a  man  of  no  administrative  ability,  and  fonder  of  shows 
and  sport  than  of  work.  The  rule  of  Sher  Mahomed  Khan  lasted  from 
1825  to  1836.  .  The  state  of  the  country  was  during  this  period  most 
unsatisfactory.  The  Nawab  was  perpetually  engaged  in  war  with 
Sarwar  Khan  of  Tank,  and  with  the  Pawindah  and  border  clans.  His 
revenues  were  eaten  up  by  a  swarm  of  rapacious  and  lawless  soldiery, 
and  he  had  further  to  meet  the  extortionate  demands  of  the  Sikhs.  The 
cultivating  and  trading  classes  were  in  consequence  ground  down  to 
the  ground  with  ever-increasing  exactions.  The  rates  of  mahsul  and 
tikk  under  the  Nawab  were  not  heavier  than  those  which  have  remained 
in  force  up  to  the  present  time  ;  but  after  the  loss  of  the  cis-Indus  Pro- 
vinces, the  revenue  was  insufficient  to  meet  the  pay  of  the  Nawdb's 
troops,  and  orders  were  perpetually  being  issued  to  the  Hakims,  the 
local  officers  in  charge  of  the  revenue  collections,  to  raise  extra  sums  to 
make  good  the  deficit.  The  Hakims  had  to  distribute  this  extra  demand 
over  the  different  villages  in  his  charge,  and  in  this  way  the  zemindar 
class  was  squeezed  to  the  utmost. 

111.     The  way  in  which  the  Sikh   Government  collected  its  tribute 
Mr.  Ma88on»8  account  of     ^^om  the  trans-Indus  Nawabs,  is   described  in 
the  way  in  which  the  Sikhs    the  following  extract  from   Mr.   Masson*s   ao- 
realised  their  tribute.  ^ount  of  his  visit  to  Dera  in  1827  :— 

"  I  was  yet  in  this  town  (of  Dera  Ismail  Khan)  when  Maha  Sing, 
"  one  of  Hari  Sing's  officers,  arrived  with  sixty  horsemen,  demanding 
"  the  sum  of  sixty  thousand  rupees,  and  bearing  a  summons  upon  the 
'^  Nawab  to  attend  the  Maharaja  at  Lahore.  These  men  crossed  the 
"  river,  and  suddenly  one  morning  entered  the  citadal  before  the  Nawab 
"  had  risen.  They  talked  very  loudly,  asking  what  sort  of  a  darbir 
"  was  that  of  Dera,  there  being  no  one  to  receive  them.  The  claim 
^*  could  not  be  evaded  or  resisted,  and  Maha  Singh  and  his  party  were 
"  stationed  in  the  town  and  provided  sumptuously  at  the  Nawab's  charge, 
^'  until  he  should  be  able  to  pay  the  amount  called  for.  Simultaneously 
'^  anotlier  party  of  equal  strength,  was  despatched  on  an  analogous 
"  mission  to  Sarwar  Khan,  the  Nawsb  of  Tank."  Mr.  Masson  esti- 
mated that  the  contributions  levied  by  the  Sikhs  amounted  to  half  the 
revenue  realised  by  the  Nawab.  The  amount  of  this  revenue,  from  all 
sources,  he  put  at  three  lacs,  but  this  seems  somewhat  excessive. 


59 

112.    One  of  the  principal  sources  from  which  the  Nawab  recruited 

his  revenue,  consisted   of  the   customs   levied 

-Tsso!*"''^  "^"^  ^^^^     f^'^^"  ^^?  Pawindah  traders.     His  demands  unoa 

the  Miankhels  were  gradually  increased,  till  la 
1829  A.D.  they  amounted  to  Rs.  11,000.  In  the  spring  of  that  year, 
about  the  time  when  the  Pawindah  Karwans  were  starting  for  Khorasan, 
the  Nawab  as  usual  sent  Painda  Khan,  Khajikzai,  with  a  small  force  to 
collect  the  tribute.  The  Miankhels  offered  to  pay  Rs.  9,000,  and  when 
they  were  told  by  Painda  Khan  that  he  had  no  power  to  grant  a  re- 
mission, and  that  they  should  go  into  Dera  and  petition  the  Nawab,  they 
went  off  and  refused  to  pay  anything.  The  Nawab  on  this  marched 
into  the  Miankhel  country  and  looted  the  town  of  Draban.  The  Mian- 
khel  chief,  Umer  Khan,  fled  into  the  hills,  and  there  he  made  a  league 
with  the  N&sars,  Doutanies,  and  other  Pawindahs  to  resist  the  Nawab 
by  force.  At  the  beginning  of  the  next  cold  weather,  therefore,  the 
Pawindahs  assembled  in  gn?at  numbers,  and  the  Nawab,  too,  collected 
his  forces  and  the  Bilnches  and  other  tribes,  and  marched  against  them, 
and  came  to  Kot  Atal.  A  trading  community,  like  the  Pawindahs, 
however,  could  not  afford  to  go  to  war,  unless  reduced  to  extremity, 
and  the  parties  came  to  terms.  The  Pawindahs  agreed  to  pay  Hs.  15,00(> 
to  the  Nawab,  and  to  give  the  son  of  Umer  Khan  as  a  hostage  in  the 
meanwhile.  The  Nawab  on  this  consulted  his  leading  Sirdars.  Painda 
Khan  advised  that  the  Pawindahs  should  be  made  to  pay  up  the  amount 
partly  at  once,  and  partly  in  instalments  at  the  different  places  at  which 
the  force  would  halt  on  its  return  to  D.3ra ;  but  Sirdar  Khan,  Badozai, 
said  :  "  Who  are  these  camel  drivers  that  they  should  refuse  to  pay  ? 
"  Let  the  army  return  to  Dera,  and  let  them  pay  the  tribute  there." 
And  his  counsel  pleased  the  Nawab.  So  the  army  returned.  When 
the  Pawindahs,  however,  saw  that  they  were  many,  and  the  Nawab's 
men  few,  they  hardened  their  hearts,  and  refused  to  pay.  And  when 
the  day  came  on  which  the  money  was  due,  they  tola  the  Nawab  that 
the  Pawindahs  refused  to  pay.  So  the  Nawdb  gathered  his  army  to- 
gether again,  and  marched  back  towards  Kot  Atal,  and  the  Pawindahs 
collected  at  Garah  Mohabbat,  and  looted  .  the  Nawab's  town  of  Budli, 
and  when  the  Nawdb  came  to  the  Gumal  nullah,  near  Kot  Atal,  Painda 
Khan  said  :  ^^  Let  us  cross  over  and  encamp  in  the  plain  beyond,  lest 
the  Pawindahs  creep  up  the  nullah  and  attack  us  secretly  at  night," 
but  Sirdar  Khan,  Badozai,  said"  :  "Not  so,  let  us  stay  here.  Who  are^ 
these  dogs  of  Pawindahs  that  they  should  attack  us?"  So  the  Nawab 
encamped  by  the  nullah,  and  in  the  night  the  Pawindahs  came  secretly, 
and  Sirdar  Khan,  Badozai,  was  sitting  in  his  tent,  with  lights  burning, 
but  Painda  Khan  had  put  out  his  lamps,  and  set  his  men  in  order^  and 
when  the  Pawindahs  fired,  a  bullet  hit  Sirdar  Khan  in  the  stomach  and 
killed  him,  and  many  of  Sirdar  Khan's  men  were  slain  ;  but  Painda 
Khan's  men  beat,  back  the  Pawindahs  from  the  camp,  and  in  the 
morning  the  Nawdb's  army  attacked  the  Pawindahs  and  drove  them 
off,  and  pursued  them  with  great  slaughter  for  three  miles,  and  the  next 
day  the  army  marched  again  and  looted  the  kirries  of  the  Pawindahs. 
After  this,  Umer  Khan,-  the  chief  of  the  Miankhels,  sent  a  message  to. 


60 


MiS!'"''^^"^'^*"'    to  QandiUmer  Khan,  and  Umer  Khan  laid 


the  Nawab  asking  for  peace,  and  the  Nawab  sent  Sirdsrs  Painda  Khan 

and  Ashiq  Mahomed  Khan,  with  some  troope, 
to  Gandi  Umer  Khan,  and  Umer  Khan  laid 
an  ambush  for  them,  out  Firinda  Khan  knew 
of  it ;  and  when  Umer  Khan  came  to  the  Chauk  to  see  him,  he  seized 
Umer  Khan,  and  bound  him,  and  placing  him  on  a  camel,  returned 
towards  Dera,  and  sent  news  to  the  Naw&b,  who  gave  orders  to  slay 
Umer  Khan  and  his  brother.  So  they  slew  them  near  Dakhna,  on  th9 
road  to  Dera.  Such  is  the  accomit  of  the  Pbwindab  war,  at  least  one 
of  the  confficting  versions  of  it,  as  toH  by  the  Nawab's  ride.    The 

Miankhels  told   M.  Yigne  in  1836,  that  though 
M.  Tigne*fl  accomt^  &ej  had  lost  250  men,  yet  the  Nawab  hadf 

lost  400  men  and  two  or  three  cannon,  and 
had  been  obliged  to  retreat,  and  that  the  duties  paid  by  the  Pawindahs 
bad  in  consequence  been  reduced  from  nine  to  six  annas  a  maund  for 
their  cloth  goodsy  and  from  eight  to  six  rupees  for  every  sale  camel. 

Iia.     Id183GA.Di,  Nao  ^ihal  Singh,  the  Sikh  prince^  led   an 
AnnezfttioQ  of  Tank  and    exp^di^bn   into  Jwimi  and  returned  vid  Tank 
I>era  bmaU  Khaa  bf  the    and  Dera,   Sarwar  Khan  having  died  shortly 
Sikhs,  A.D.  183(>.  before.   Nao  Nihal  Sing  largely  enhanced  the 

Tank  tribute.^  Allabdad  Khan,  the  son  and  successor  of  Sarwar  Khan^ 
was  unfile  to  meet  his  demands,  and  fled  to  the  hills  ;  ou  which  the 
province  was  annexed,  and  put  under  a  Sikh  Kardar.  The  administratiou 
of  Tank  under  the  Sikhs  nas  been  described  in  another  chapter  (vide 
para.  227^  Nao  Nihal  Sing  next  proceeded,  in  accordanx)e  with  the 
wish  of  the  Nawab  of  Ddra,  to  take  over  his  remaining  territories.  It 
is  easy  to  imagine  that  the  Nawab,  a  man  fond  of  his  ease,  found  hia 
position  intolerable.  Saddled  with  a  considerable  body  of  troops,  whom 
ne  could  neither  discharge  nor  pay,  and  harassed  by  the  Sikh  revenue 
T^  A     T  Y.1^.  »*-,  collectoiiy  he  preferred  to  retire  into  private 

poi^^dKi^     ""  "^    life-    He  was  •ocordingly  pensioned  off  with 

a  liberal  jagir,  and  the  Qovemment  was  en-- 
trusted  by  Nao  Nihal  Sing  to  the  Nawib^s  old  Diwan,  Lakhi  Mai,  who^ 
was  appointed  Kardar.  The  Nawab*s  troops,,  consisting  for  the  most 
part  of  Multani  Pathans,  were  now  discharged,  and  great  numbers  of 
them  left  the  country,  and  went  off  to  Sindh  and  Bahawalpur.     LakhL 

Succeeded  Ij7  bis  aon  Di-     ^*'  ^®^^  ^  P^  ^^  Kardar  till  his  death  in 
wAo  Daniat  Rai,  A.D.  is4S.    A.D»  1843,.  when  he  was  succeeded  by  his  soa 

Diwan  Daulat  Bai.    The  straggle  that  went  oa 

K^?  Wnaf^*^*  ^**^    ^"^""S  tl»  following  years,  between  Diwaa 
''  Saulat  Bai  8up(>ort^  by  the   Sirdars  of  the 

Multini  Pathans,  and  Malik  Fatteh  Khan  Tiwana,  is  described  at  length, 
in  Sir  H^Edwardes'  ^^Year  on  the  Frontier."  Each  chief  was  si^poiied 
by  one  of  the  rival  factions  in  the  Sikh  darbar,  and  waa  alternately 
deposed  and  reappointed  as  hia  patrona  succeeded  to  or  lost  power* 
About  1&15  A.D^  Malik  Fatteh  Khan  was  in  possession  of  the  GhDvern* 
ment  of  Dera.  Diwan  Daolat  Bai  had  been  ousted,  and  the  Multani 
Sirdirs  were  inclined  to  come  te  terms.  It  was  at  this  time  that  Malik 
Fatteh  Khan  made  his  treaoherous  attack  on  the  Sirdirs,  and 


Psinda  Khan  and  Asbiq  Mahomed  Khan,  and  seized  others  of  their 
foUowinji^,  indnding  Sahibdad  Khan  of  Tank,  and  imprisoned  them  in 
the  fort  of  Akalgarh  near  Dera.  The  Malik  also  made  an  attack  on  the 
residence  of  Nawab  Sher  Mahomed  Khan,  but  on  the  latter  paying  a 
ransom  of  Bs.  12,000,  he  was  allowed  to  retire  to  Bhakkan 

114.  Meanwhile  the  Diwan,  who   had  been  reappointed,   waa 
«•  v^     ..    i>  1^         ^     marching  against  him,  and  was  joined  by  the 

o^l^w  of  thfSuiir       Nawib  and  ly  ihe  whole  MowiDg  of  the  mur- 

dered  chiefs.  The  Malik  at  first  marched 
across  the  Indns  to  attack  the  Diwan,  whose  force  was  posted  at  Bbak* 
kar,  bnt  either  owing  to  the  faintheartedness  of  his  troops,  or  to  some 
warning  from  Diwan  Sawan  Mai,  on  whose  dominions  he  was  tres* 
passing,  the  Malik  retired  without  doing  anything.  The  Diwan's  forces 
on  this  crossed  the  Indus,  some  20  miles  below  Dera,  and  were  met  by 
the  forces  of  the  Malik  near  the  village  of  Babar.  The  Malik's  troops 
consisted  chiefly  of  a  body  of  Biluches  under  Sikandar  Khan,  Kupchani, 
of  Kotla  Jam,  and  a  inixed  multitude  of  Biluoh  and  Jat  zemindars.  In 
the  battle  that  ensuech,  they  fled  almost  at  once.  Hassan  Khan,  the 
Khasor  chief,  and  others  of  their  leading  men,  were  sUtin,  and  the  Malik 
bad  to  beat  a  hasty  retreat  to  Dera.  After  massacring  the  prisoners, 
whom  he  had  lefl  in  the  fort,  he  fled  the  district,  and  has  no  further 
part  in  its  history.  He  was  killed  during  the  2nd  Sikh  war,  in  a  vain 
attempt  to  defend  the  Bannu  fort  against  the  revolted  Sikh  soldiery* 

115.  Diwan  DauIatRai  held  butfor  a  short  time  the  goTemment  b> 
Eemoval  of  the  DiwAn    which  he  was  now  restored.     In  1847,  Sir  H. 

from  the  goYenunent,  on  Edwardes,  then  Assistant  to  the  Besident  at 
^e  reoommenAaion  oi  Sir  Lahore,  was  deputed  to  visit  these  parts.  He 
fl.  Edwardea,  A,  D.  1847.  ^j^^^d  that  the  Diwan's  rule  was  most  oppres- 
sive,  and  at  his  instance  the  Diwan  was  depoeed,  and  Qeneral  Van 
Gortlandt  was  appointed  Kardar  in  his  steaa.  In  the  cold  weather  of 
1848,  Edwardes  again  passed  Uirough  the  district,  making  a  rough 
^     „  ,  .  ^  ^     Settlement  of  Tank  and  the  border  tracts.    In 

1848.'*  ^"!  -^P"!  1848,  he  heard  of  the  news  ef  the  out- 

break at  Multan  and  the  murder  of  Vans 
Agnew.  He  was  then  at  Dera  Fatteh  Khan.  He  immediately  crossed 
the  river  to  Leiah,  but  retreated  on  the  advance  of  a  force  sent  by  Diw&n 
Moolr&j.  The  next  month  passed  in  movements  and  countermovements 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Leiah.  Meanwhile  Edwardes  bad  collected  a 
mixed  force  made  up  mainly  of  Multani  Pathans,  and  of  men  of  the 
Oandapur,  Ushtarana  and  other  border  tribes.  On  21st  May,  he  heard 
of  the  occupation  of  Dera  Gh^i  Khan  by  a  force  that  he  had  sent  down 
the  right  bank  of  the  Indus  under  Van  Cortlandt.  He  then  proceeded 
to  move  towards  Multan.  On  his  march  he  fought  the  battles  of  Kaneri 
and  Sadduzam,  in  which  his  rough  levies  behaved  with  great  gallantry*. 
These  same  forces  took  part  in  the  seige  ofMultan,  under  (General  Whish. 
On  the  taking  of  Multan,  22nd  January  1849,  the  greater  number  were 
discharged,  and  returned  to  their  homes.  Two  thousand^  however,  of 
Edwardes'  levies  were  retailed  in  Qovemment  employ,  and  the  leading 


62 

Btrdirs  all  received  handsome  pensions   from  our  Government.    Oa 

29th  March  1849,  the  Punjab  was  annexed,  and 
ja^T"*l849.  *^®    territories   forming    the   present  district, 

which  were  for  the  most  part  already  under  the 
control  of  British  officers,  became  formally  a  portion  of  the  British 
Empire.  In  the  organisation  of  the  province  that  immediately  followed, 
the  districts  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  and  Leiah  were  formed,  and  placed 
respectively  under  the  charge  of  Major  Taylor  and  Captain  Hollings, 
as  Deputy  Commissioners.  In  both  districts  British  authority  was 
peaceaoly  established,  and  while  Captain  HoUings  proceeded  to  effect  a 
revenue  Settlement  of  Bhakkar  and  Leiah,  Mr.  Simson,  as  Assistant 
Commissioner,  took  up  the  Settlement  of  the  trans-Indus  pargannabs. 
The  subsequent  history  of  the  district  is  uneventful. 

116.  During  the  mutiny  a  wing  of  the  17th  Madras   Cavalry, 
„   ^     .  ,    _.    .      ,         under  Captain  Hockin,  was  sent  to  Leiah.     It 

ing  ihtmatK'"*"°*  '"  remained  firm,  and  when  the  Kharral  insurrec- 
tion broke  out  in  September,  Captain  Hockin 
marched  against  the  rebels,  leavincr  only  40  suspected  men  under  the 
command  of  Ressaldar  Ala  Verdi  Khan,  at  Leiah.  When  the  30  men 
of  the  9th  Irregular  Cavalry  mutinied  at  Mi&nwali,  this  detachment, 
accompanied  by  Mr.  Thompson,  Assistant  Commissioner  at  Leiah,  was 
despatched  to  cut  them  off.  They  caught  up  the  mutineers  in  the  Thai, 
and  after  a  desperate  fight,  the  rebels  were  entirely  destroyed.  With  the 
exception  of  this  incident,  the  Leiah  district  remained  perfectly  quiet 
during  the  mutiny.  The  station  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  at  the  breaking 
out  of  the  mutiny,  was  garrisoned  by  some  regiments  of  the  Punjab 
Frontier  force,  and  a  body  of  military  police.  The  39th  Native  In- 
fantry, who  were  under  suspicion,  were  afterwards  marched  from  Jheluin 
to  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  ana  their  presence  was  a  source  of  danger,  till 
600  or  700  Multdni  horse  had  been  raised  as  a  check  on  them.  The 
39th  were  quietlv  disarmed  on  14th  July,  without  the  presence  of  other 
troops,  but  not  oefore  information  had  been  received  of  a  conspiracy 
among  them  to  mutiny  and  seize  the  fort  of  Akalgarh.  The  frontier 
tribes  during  this  time  were  not  more  tronblesome  than  usual,  and  the 
native  levies  that  were  raised,  were  despatched  in  large  numbers,  both 
to  Peshawur  and  to  Hindustan.  The  district  therefore,  far  from  being 
a  weakness,  was  an  actual  strength  to  our  administration,  and  the  active 
loyalty  displayed  by  the  fighting  classes,  both  during  the  Multan  and 
the  mutiny  campaigns,  and  the  liberality  with  which  it  was  rewarded, 
has  done  much  to  attach  them  to  our  rule.  In  1858  there  was  a  con- 
spiracy in  the  10th  Punjab  Infantry  then  stationed  at  Dera,  one  of 
the  objects  of  which  was  to  seize  the  military  stores  kept  at  the  fort  of 
Ak&lgarh.  It  was  detected,  and  a  few  of  the  conspirators  were  trans- 
ported or  dismissed.  It  was  arranged  at  the  same  time  to  locate  at  the 
port  the  small  British  garrison  which  has  since  been  retained  there. 

117.  In  concluding  this  chapter,  t  may  mention  briefly  the  officers 
who  have  at  diSerent  periods  served  in  this  district  as  Commissioners, 
Deputy  Ccmmissioners  and  Assistant  Commissioners,  in  charge  of  oat-* 
stations. 


«3 

Colonel  Boss  was  ihe  first  Commissioner  of  the  Leiah  Division,  and 

.  held  the  appointment  from  1850  till  his  death 

List  of  CommliBioners.        j^  September   1857.     Major  Pollock,  Deputy 

Commissioner  of  Dera  Gbazi  Khan,  then  officiated  for  a  few  months, 
and  was  followed  by  Major  Brown,  who  remained  till  1860.  In  1860 
Maior  James  officiated  for  three  months.  Colonel  R.  Taylor  served 
as  Commissioner  from  1860  to  1862  ;  Colonel  Beecher,  from  1862  to 
1864  ;  Colonel  Pollock,  from  1864  to  1866  ;  Colonel  Graham,  from 
1866  to  1871 ;  and  Colonel  Munro  has  held  the  post  sinoe  1871  up  to 
the  present  year,  1879. 

Deputy  Oommiasioners  of  US.    As  regards   Deputy  Commissioners^ 

the  old  Dera  Ismail  Khaa  I  shall  first  ^ive  those  of  the  old  Bannu-Dera 
diitrict.  Ismail  Khan  district.    These  were  :— 


Major  Taylor 


•••  •• 

•••  •• 

••  •  •• 


••• 
••• 

•  •• 
••• 

•  •• 


1850—1852 


1852—1855 
1855—1856 
1856—1860 
1860—1861 


Major  Nicholson 
Captain  Bosk 
Captain  Coxe 
Captain  Munro 

These  Deputy  Commissioners  had  their  head-quarfcers  at  Bannn, 
ABsiBtant  Commissioners     a^d  the   Dera  and   Kulachi  tahsfis    were  tinder 
in  charge  of  Dera  Ismail    the  charge  of  Assistant    Commissioners,   tho 
Khaa  out-stotion.  principal  among  whom  wore  the  following  :— 

Mr.  Simson...  •••  ...  •••  «1850 — 1852 

Lieutenant  Busk  •••  •••  •••  1853 — 1856 

Lieutenant  Minchin  •••  *  .«•  •••  1856 — 1858 

Lieutenant  Smyly  •••  •••  •••  1858 — 1859 

Lieutenant  Ferris  •••  •••  •••  1858 — 1861 

Sometimes,  too,  Assistants  Would  be  posted  to  Dera  at  the  saine  time,  aa 
the  work  was  heavy. 

Deputy  Commissioners  of  The  old   Leiah  district  was  held  by  tbo 

Leiah  district.  following  Deputy  Commissioners  :— 

Captain  Hollings •  1849 — 1852 

Mr.  Simson...  ••  1852 — 1856 

Captain  McNeile  1856 

Captain  Bacon  ••  1856 — 1857 

Captain  Fendall 1857 — 1859 

Captain  Parsons  1859 — 1860 

Lieutenant  iSmyly 1860 

Deputy  Commissioneps  of  ,  119-  On  1st  January  .1861,  the  old 
the  new  Dera  Ismail  Khaa  district  of  Leiah  was  broken  up.  Since  then 
^^"®'-  the     Deputy   Commissioners  of    Dera  Ismail 

Khan  have  oeen : — 

Captain  Smyly        1861 — 2  months  officiatinff. 

Captain  Mackenzie 1861 — 1862 

Captain  Ferris         1862—2  months  officiating* 


64 


^  )r  Nichols 
Captain  Oramaney 
Major  Graham 
Captain  Minohin 
Lieutenant  Grey 
Major  Monro 
Major  Macaolay 
Mr.  Beckett 
Captain  Roberts 


•»k 


••» 


••» 


••• 


••» 


••« 


••• 


••% 


••• 


»■• 


••• 


••• 


«•• 


••• 


••» 


••» 


••• 


•»« 


••• 


■•• 


••• 


••• 


••» 


••• 


••• 


•■• 


■•• 


1862— Died  on  Slst  Anrast 

1862— Officiated  tiU  Deor. 

1862—1866 

1866 — 3  months  offidatinir. 

1866—1868 

1868—1871 

1871—1879 

1874— 3  months  officiating. 

1875 — 8  months  officiating. 


The  Assistant  Commissioners,  who  sinoe  1861  have  held   charge 

-TheBhikk««ilMlid.ioa.    ""^  ^"^  Bhakkar  suWi vision,  have  been  very 

numerous,  especially  of  late  years.  The  only 
one  I  need  mention  is  Mr.  Moore,  who  held  the  appointment  almost 
uinterruptedly  from  1865  till  his  death  in  1875. 


PRESENT  POPULATION  OF  THE  DISTRICT. 

120.  A  census  of  the  population  of  the  district  was  taken  in  1855 
Fonaer  oenns   of  the    And  again  in  1868,    and  a  Settlement  census 

*^^*?S5'i.  ^4^'  ^^^'  ^^^'  ^^  ^^^  *»  ^^  ool<l  weather  of  1876-77. 
and  18T6.77.  rpj^^  population  of  the  diflTerent  tahsils  by  each 

census  will  be  found  in  Appendix  No.  Y. 

121.  At  the  time  of  the  census  of  1855,  Vahoa  was  not  included 

in  this  district,  while  some  other  villages  then 
belonging  to  it  have  since  been  transferred. 
These  changes,  however,  nearly  balance  one  an* 
other.  At  the  1855  census,  Pawindahs  were 
shown  separately,  when  living  in  separate 
Jdrries  of  their  own ;  while  those  who  hap- 
pened to  be  in  towns  or  villages  at  the  time, 
were  included  in  ttie  general  population.    At  the 

census  of  1868,  owing  to  an  oversight,  no  attempt  at  all  was  made  to 
distinguish  Pawindahs  from  the  resident  population  ;  nor  was  any 
separate  enumeration  made  of  the  leading  Pathin  and  Biluch  tribes  of 
the  district  The  present  Settlement  census  was  not  taken  on  any  one 
date  ;  but  was  carried  outmidually  during  die  course  of  several  months. 

3rd— Kxclturion  of  modi  ^«  village  popuUtion  was  numbered  house  by 
of  the  floating  popaiation  house,  absentees  being  included  in  the  account, 
from  the  Settlement  cenrai.  ^he  floating  population  of  boatmen,  wander- 
ing tribes,  beggars,  Ac,  has  to  a  great  extent  escaped  enumeration.  In 
the  same  way  the  population  of  the  Dera  cantonments  and  of  the 
military  posts,  was  not  included  in  the  census  taken.  Under  these 
circumstances  it  is  difficult  to  effect  any  dose  comparison  of  the  results 

Nambers  of  the  popala-  of  ^^8®  different  oensuses.  The  total  popula- 
tion bj  theie  diflttent  oon*    tion  by  the  census  of  1855,  deducting  recorded 

Pawindahs,  was  327,851.    The  poptiiation  for 


Oavses  that  interfere 
with  a  BatiBfactory  oom- 
pariiOQ  of  regolta  :— 

let—Transfers  of  Til- 
li^^ee. 

2nd — Inclnrion  of  Pawin- 
dahs in  the  general  popa* 
lation. 


65 

1868  was  391,874.  Of  these  12,640*  may  be  deducted  onacoonntof 
Pawindahs,  leaving  379,234  as  the  district  population.  The  Setilomeni 
census,  widi  the  necessary  addition  for  cantonments,  gives  367,199  aa 
the  total  population.  This  is  less  by  3  per  cent,  than  that  given  by 
the  figures  for  1868.  The  difference  is  probably  made  up  of  the  float- 
Reasons  fop  suppoBing  ing  population,  which  I  have  already  alluded 
that  population  has  in-  to.  The  population  now  is  probably  slightly 
creased  slnoe  1S6S.  larger  than  in   1868.     In  spite  of  the  transfer 

of  the  Tibbi  villages,  I  find  that  the  number  of  Biluches  apd  •Hindus 
has  increased  sinoe  1868  :  Hindus  from  50,018  to  51,880,  or  by  3  per 
cent. ;  Biluches  from  34,703  to  36,952,  or  by  6  percent.  These  are  the 
only  large  classes  of  the  population  which  can  be  compared.  In  the 
1868  census,  the  resident  Path&ns  are  mixed  up  with  Pawindahs,  and 
the  Jats  with  the  miscellaneous  Mahomedans,  so  no  comparison  in  their 
case  is  possible,  but  it  is  probable  that  these  also  have  increased  to  the 
I  '  ce  18M  extent  of  4  or  5  per  cent.     Taking  the  popula* 

tion  for  1855  at  327,851,  and  the  population 
for  1868  (excluding  Pawindahs)  at  379,234,  there  is  an  mcrease  in 
the  13  years  of  51,383,  or  a  little  more  than  15  per  cent.,  and  the  in- 
crease from  1855  to  the  present  time  should  be  a  little  more.  The 
figures  for  1855  are  not  very  reliable.  The  population  for  the  Tank 
and  Bhakkar  tahsils  seems  to  have  been  understated,  while  on  the  other 
hand,  a  good  many  Pawindahs,  who  ought  to  have  been  omitted,  were 
included  in  the  town  population.    On  the  whole,  I  believe  that  the  town 

population  has  increased  by  quite  15  per  cent. 

ed^the'k!<^^*''*  "  ^^°^®  annexation.     The  increase  ought  to  have 

been  very  rapid,  owing  to  the  great  extent  of 
waste  land  available  for  cultivation  ;  and  in  the  cis-Indus  tahsils,  there 
undoubtedly  has  been  a  considerable  increase.  There  has  also  been  a 
large  increase  in  Tank  and  the  Largi  valley,  owing  to  the  immigration 
of  Bhittannies  and  Marwats.  In  the  Daman  generally,  the  increase 
has  been  less,  the  population  having  been  kept  down  by  the  heavy 
mortality  that  takes  place  in  fever  years,  which  every  now  and  then 
occur,  and  which  sweep  off  large  numbers  of  children.  There  have 
been  two  such  fever  years  during  the  last  decade,  viz.^  1872  and  1878. 

122.    The  resident  population  of  the  district  by  the  Settlement 
Classification  of  the  po-    census  is  361,868.     Of  these  310,942,  or  85 

eilatioQ.   Mahomedans  &    per  cent,  are  Mahomedans,  and  50,926,  or  14 
indttfl-  per  cent.,  are  Hindus. 

Detail  of  Hahomedans.  The  Mahomedans  are  classified  as  follows:— 

Path&ns        35,451  or  11  per  cent. 

Biluches        •         •••        36,952  or  12  per  cent, 

t  Jats,  including   Sials,  Awans,  1  142,768  or  46  per  cent,  of  the 
and  other  miscellaneous  tribes.  /  whole  population. 

*  This  is  the  difference  between  the  number  of  Path&ns  by  the  Settlement  oensnt 
mnd  the  number  by  the  census  ot  186S.    I  have  put  down  the  excess  to  Pawindahs. 

f  All  these  are  known  in  the  distriot  as  Jats.    The  term  Loh  is  also  applied  to 
ihem,  to  distingoish  them  from  the  Kamins  aud  low  caste  tribes. 


66 


Saiads.         7,825  or    2  per  cent. 

Koreshis        ...         ...         ...  2,067  or    1  per  cent. 

Shekhs  ..  ...         ...  3,148  or    I  per  cent 

Kamins  and  low  caste  MahoiuedanB  82,731  or  27  per  cent 


Total 


310,942 


Detail  of  Pathin  taibes. 


123.    The  principal  Path&n  tribes,  arranged 
according  to  numbers,  are  the  following  : — 


Gundapurs  7,796 
Marwais  3,307 
Kundies...  2,797 
Bhittannies  2,628 
Biluches...  2,188 


Tribes  of  the  Khasor 

range  ...  1,867 

Ehetrans  ...  1,382 

Ushtaranas  ...  1,364 

Babars  ...      999  I 

Total  Pathan  tribes 


Miankhels...  850 
Sheranies  «.•  835 
Mianies  •••  819 
Other  tribes  8,619 


35,451 


Detail  of  Bilach  tribes. 


Kasranies 

Kulachies 

Lisharies 

Pitafis 

Eorais 

Miranies 

Jaskanies 


124.  The  numbers  of  the  Biluch  tribes 
will  be  found  in  Appendix  VI.  I  give  here 
a  few  of  the  most  important : — 


2,512 
2,748 
1,974 
1,620 
1,234 
1,041 
521 


«.  • 


All  these,  except  the  Kasranies,  are  a  good  deal  scattered  about. 

125.     The   number  of  Saiads  in   the  district  is  considerable.    As 
g  .^^  usual,  they   have  selected  the  pleasantest  parts 

of  the  district  for  their  residence.  They 
abound  in  the  fat  villages  of  the  Rug-Paharpur  tract.  They  own  all 
the  rich  villages  forming  the  northern  portion  of  the  Bhakkar  Kachi, 
known  after  them  as  the  Saiadat  Miani.  They  are  tolerably  numerous 
all  through  the  Bhakkar  Kachi,  generally  holding  an  influential  position. 
This  is  shown  by  the  large  proportion  of  Saiad  Zaildars,  viz.,  three  out 
of  fourteen.  The  proportion  of  Saiads  in  the  Leiah  Kachi  is  much 
the  same  as  in  Bhakkar,  but  there  are  fewer  well-to-do  men  among 
them,  and  their  general  position  is  weaker.  In  the  Thai  and  in  the 
Dam&n,  where  life  is  comparativelv  hard,  the  proportion  of  Saiads  is 
generally  small.  The  lands  held  by  Saiads  were  generally  acquired 
by  grants  from  old  Biluch  rulers,  and  to  a  less  extent  by  gifts  from 
individual  zemindars.  Biluches  used  to  have  an  inordinate  respect  for 
Saiads,  which  was  seldom  shared  by  Path^ns.  Saiads  own  very  few 
villages  in  the  Path4n  tracts.  The  family  of  the  Nawabs  of  Dera  never 
did  much  for  Saiads,  and  the  only  Pathan  family  that  I  know  of  which 
has  ever  distinguished  itself  in  this  way,  is  that  of  the  Naw&bs  of  Tank, 


67 

Sarwar  Khan  gave  large  mafi  grants  to  the  Kanigdram  Saiads^  which 
thej  still  enjoy  ;  and  Na\\ab  iShah  Niwaz  Khan  has  always  treated 
iSaiads  with  great  liberality^  and  taken  every  opportunity  to  get  them 
associated  in  the  leases  of  villages  in  his  ilaqua.  Saiads  are  still  much 
reverenced  both  by  Jats  and  Biluches,  but  the  respect  nosv-a-days  is 
limited  to  outward  forms,  and  no  longer  takes  the  shape  of  substantial 
gifts  of  land. 

126.  Koreshirf  and  Sbekhs  are  scattered  in  small  numbers  all 

through  the  district.  Shekhs  are  most  nume- 
Eoreshis  and  Bhekhs.  rous  in  Tank,  where  there  is  a  regular  tribe  of 

them,  known  as  Minchankhels.  These  are  located 
in  the  north  of  the  Gdmal  valley,  and  at  the  mouth  of  the  Chini  Pass. 
They  also  occupy  a  little  valley  running  up  from  the  Girni  post,  lu 
most  respects  they  resemble  closely  the  Pathans,  among  whom  they  live* 
They  are  a  peaceful  set,  and  their  semi-religious  character  protects 
them  from  Waziri  depredations. 

127.  The  Jats,   trans-Indus,  are  so  broken  up  that  it  has  not 
,         „,  .        ...     been  thought   worth  while   to   classify  them. 

^Jats.    Their  principal     rpj^^  numbers  of  the  principal  tribes   cis-Indus 

are  as  follows  : — 

Aw^s        ...     3,261         Aulakhs  ...     1,651 

Chinahfr      ...     2,687 


Si41s  ..•     2,227 

Samtiahs     .,.     1,746 


Khokhars       ...     1,423. 
Siyars  ...     1,218' 

Bhidwals        ...     1,121 

128.  At  the  Settlement  census,  Hindus  were  not  classified.     Thd' 
Hindus.  numbers  of  the  principal  divisions  by  the  census 

of  1868,  are  as  follows: — 

Brahmine^  •••  »-  •••     3,093 

Khatries  ...  ...  ..^     2^48 

Aroras    ...  ..-  ...  •••  42,087 

129.  In   Appendix  VII   I  have  given  a  statement  showing  the 
Proportion  of  houses  and    number  of  the  population,  male  and  female,  the 

adult  men  to  total  popula-  number  of  houses,  the  proportion  of  males 
^^^^'  above  15  years  of  age,  and  the  nature  of  their 

employment.  These  figures  have  been  prepared  from  the  returns-  of 
the  Settlement  census,  and  the  information  to  be  gathered  from  them 
is,  as  a  whole,  very  reliable.  The  total  number  of  males  above  15  (i.  ^., 
of  grown  men)  is  118,159,  or,  as  nearly  as  possible,  one  in  three  of  the 
total  population.  The  number  of  houses  is  one  to  four-and-a-half  of 
ihe  population.  In  enumerating  houses,  two  or  three  adjoining  huts, 
forming  part  of  the  same  establishment,  have  been  treated  as  a  single 
house.  A  glance  at  the  statement  will  show  that  the  proportion  both 
of  grown  men  and  of  houses  to  the  total  population  is  nearly  the  same- 
in  all  five  tahsfls.    Out  of  a  total  of  118,159  adult  males,  51,352,  or  44 

per  cent.,  are  cultivators.  Deducting  for  the  non- 
iSilSpuUttoS^  *^^"^'  '  agricultural  population  of  the  larger  towns,  and 
*  excluding  the  pastoral  portion  of  the  Bhakkar 


68 

* 

Thal^  the  prcportion  of  the  male  adult  population  engaged  in  cnltiratian 
is  a  little  less  than  |  of  the  whole.  In  Dera  and  Bhakbar  it  is  a  good 
t  ;  in  T&nk  about  ^Vv ;  in  Leiah  ^ ;  in  Kulachi  •^.  Persons 
making  up  another  12  per  cent,  of  ttie  population  are  connected 
with  the  land  as  proprietors  or  tenants,  without  themselves  cultivating. 

The  agriculturalists  in  this  way  number  alto- 
^Ap^lturalirtspraotittng     ^^^y^^^  65,873.     Of  these  about  7,000,  or  about 

one  in  nine,  oombine  some  other  trade  with 
agriculture  :  most  of  these  are  shopkeepers,  artizans,  or  shepherds.  Of 
the  agricultural  classes  a  large  number  are  both  proprietors  and  tenants. 
These  have  been  generally  classified  as  proprietors,  though  when  a 
man's  proprietory  nolding  is  small,  and  he  lives  mainly  by  the  land 
which  he  holds  as  tenant,  he  has  been  shown  as  a  tenant.  In  doubt- 
ful  cases  he  has  always  been  given  the  higher  status.  In  the  case  of  a 
joint  family,  the  junior  members,  though  not  possessing  any  actual  rights 
of  their  own,  have,  in  preparing  this  statement,  been  given  the  same 
status  as  the  head  of  the  family. 

^     .       ...  130.    The  following  statement  shows  the 

ta^f  *^         numbers  of  the  different  classes  possessing  per- 

manent rights  in  land  : — 

Non* 
1st.— Poisesmng   penna.  CMu  CuUU  Total. 

neot  righto  in  the  laad.  vating.  vating. 

^^IJ^ZI^"     •    1    3'251       ...       868    ...     4.109 

Occupancy  tenants        ...       8,676       ...       924t    ...     4,600 

Total  ...     36,422  18314  50,286 

The  remaining  agricultural  population  is  graded  as  follows : — 

Tenants  at  will  ...    6,918 
Snd.^Tenants*  f^h&iwUs  ...     8,538    The  Bhftiwal  brings  his 

0¥m  oxen. 
Nimw&ls  ...        9S8\  The  Nim w&ls  and  Pin- 

(  wklB  work  with  oxen 


at-will  and   la-    Assoc!- 
borers.  ated 


culti-  1  

vators.     Ptow&ls  ...  87  C  supplied  by  the  occu* 

(^  )  pier  of  the  land. 

Farm  servants  (belies)  4,181 

Total  ...  15,687 

Nearly  half  the  tenants-at-will  belong  to  the  Kulachi  tahsil.  The 
bulk  of  the  Bh&iwals  and  all  the  Nimwals  are  found  trans-Indus. 
BelieSf  or  farm  laborers,  getting  fixed  wages  in  cash  or  kind,  are 
numerous  in  tiie  Leiah  tahsiL  Hardly  any  are  to  be  found  in  the  Dam4n, 
where  laborers  are  nearly  always  paid  by  being  given  a  share  of  the 
crop. 


69 


131.    It  will  be  Been  that  of  the  total  nnmber  of  caltirators  more 
Proportion  of  the  culti-    than  two-thirds  have  proprietary  or  occupancy 


Yftting    classes    possessing 
permanent  rights. 

Proportion  of  agricnU 
taralists  in  the  rnral  popa* 
lation« 


rights  in  the  land.  The  agricultaralists  make 
np  altogether  some  70  per  cent,  of  the  mrid 
popolation.  Of  the  remaining  population,  about 
25  per  cent,  consist  of  herdsmen,  handicrafts- 
men, Kamins,  &c.,  and  about  5  per  cent,  of 
shopkeepers. 

Of  a  total  of  62,606  persons,  either  not  employed  in  agriculture. 
Detail  of  non-agricultu-     or  combining  agriculture  with  some  trade,  the 
ralists.  numbers  of  the  more  important  classes,  includ- 

ing the  town  population,  are  as  follows  : — 

Merchants  ••• 

Shopkeepers 

Carpenters  . 

Blacksmiths 

Cobblers 

Potters 

Barbers 

Dvers 

T^eavers 

Cotton  cleaners 

Goldsmiths 

Shepherds  and  herdsmen  ... 

Camel  men  •••         ••• 

Domestic  servants,  clerks,  and  employes.. 
Day  laborers  (  non-agricultural ) 
Unclassified 


)•  • 


••• 


••• 


••• 


•■• 


••• 


••• 


•  •• 


•  •• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


•  •• 


■  •• 


••  • 


•  •• 


••• 


»h« 


••• 


••■ 


••• 


••• 


••• 


•  • 


•  • 


•• 


•  • 


•• 


•• 


•  • 


•• 


•• 


•  • 


•• 


•• 


•  • 


•• 


•• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


1,366 

9,192 

1,667 

700 

2,549 

1,174 

1,241 

1,421 

5,631 

769 

694 

12,247 

2,429 

3,920 

10,257 

7,349 


Total 


•  •• 


62,606 


LANGUAGES  OF  THE  DISTRICT. 

132.    The  common  language  of  the  district  is  a  dialect  of  Punjabf, 
A  dialect    of    Punjabi,    niuch  the  same  as  that  spoken  in  Muzaffargarh 
known  as  Hindkii  common-    and   Multan,   and   locally   known   as   Hindki. 
Ij  spoken.  This  is  spoken  through  the  whole  of  the  Jat- 

Biluch  tract,  and  is  more  or  less  known  through  the  Pathan  tracts, 
except  in  the  remoter  parts  of  the  Tank  tahsil.  The  Hindki  spoken 
in  the  Thai  differs  somewhat  in  idiom  from  that  spoken  in  the  Indus 
tract  and  in  the  Makkalwad,  but  not  to  a  material  extent.  Of  the 
Language  spoken  by  the  Pathan  tribes,  the  Khetrans  and  the  tribes  of 
Pathin  tribes.  the  Khasor  range  know  Hindki  but  no  PashttI* 

The  Ghmdapurs,  Miankhels  and  Babars,  and  such  of  the  Ushtaranaa 
as  live  in  the  plains,  know  Pashtu  better  than  they  do  Hindki,  and 
talk  it  habitually  in  their  homes ;  but  they  also  understand  Hindki^ 
and  most  of  them  can  talk  it  fluently.  The  Jats  also  in  these  tracts, 
and  in  T&nk,  talk  both  languages  with  equal  facility.    Tlie  Marwats, 


1 


70 

Bhittannies  and  KiindieS;  with  the  Mianies  and  Ghorazais  of  the  Gumal 
valley,  only  talk  Pashtd,  though  the  lambardars  in  most  cases  know 
a  little  Uindki.  The  Biluches  of  Fanniala  also  talk  little  but  Pasbtii, 
though  owing  to  their  longer  intercourse  with  the  neighbouring  Jats, 
a  large  proportion  of  them  know  Hindki  as  well.  The  Gandapurs, 
MarwatSy  Miaukhels,  Babars  and  the  tribes  of  Pawindah  origin,  generally 
speak  the  same  pure  Kandahari  Pashtti  as  the  Pawindahs.  This  difiers 
Character  of  the  Pashtti  from  the  Peshawur  Pashtii  in  the  fact  that  the 
gpokeu.  letters  eh  and  others  are  given  their  natural 

soft  pronunciation  as  in  Persian  ;  whereas  in  the  harsher  dialect  of 
Peshawur,  their  sound  is  entirely  changed.  The  dialects  spoken  by  the 
Bhittannies,  the  Biluches  and  the  Pathan  tribes  of  the  Giimal  valley, 
are  rougher  and  less  correct  than  the  Pawindah  Pashtii,  to  which,  how- 
ever, they  assimilate.  The  pronunciation  of  the  Waziries  is  execrable, 
and  is  hardly  intelligible  to  other  Pathans  without  a  little   practice. 

133.    There  is  no  doubt  that  under  English  rule,   Hindustani  i» 
Tendency  of  Paahta  to     rapidly  superseding  Pashtd,  and  this  language 
die  out.  is  doomed  to  die  out  in  these  parts  as  assuredly 

as  the  Celtic  of  £he  Scotch  and  Welsh  Highlands.  Like  English 
and  Celtic,  the  two  languages  exist  side  by  side  without  showing  any 
tendency  to  amalgamate,  though  there  are  naturally  a  large  number  oi 
local  terms,  such  as  band^  Moyajora,  &c.  common  to  both. 


SOCIAL  AND  MATERIAL  CONDITION  OF  THE  PEOPLE. 

134.     Religions, — The  numbers  of  the  population,  classified  accord- 
PopuUtion  ciaesified  ac    ing  to  religions  by  the  census  of  1868,  is  aa 

cording  to  religion.  follows  : — 

Christians    ...  •••  •••  •••  •••  233 

Mahomedans  •••  •••  •••  •••  338,387 

Hindus         •••  ...  ...  ...  •••  48,756 

Sikhs            ...  •••  •••  •••  •••  1,587 

Miscellaneous  •••  •••  •••  ...  5,901 

Total        ...    394,864* 

The  Christians  and  Sikhs  are  almost  confined  to  the  cantonments 

and  civil  station  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan.      The 
Bunnies  and  SheiahB.  Mah'omodans,  who  form  the  great  bulk   of  the 

population,  are  mostly  Sunnies.  All  the  Pathan  clans  are  very  strict 
Sunnies,  and  very  particular  in  the  matter  of  prayers,  fasts,  &c.  They 
have  a  great  hatred  of  Sheiahs  and  Kafzies,  and  in  old  days  a  man 
hardly  dared  to  admit  to  being  a  Sheiah  in  the  Gundapur  country  and 
similar  tracts.  The  influence  of  Sunni  governors,  too,  led  to  the  very 
ireneral  profession  of  the  Sunni  faith  by  the  bulk  of  the  mixed  Jak 
population,  though  the  cis-Indus  Biluches  as  a  rule  have  adhered  to  the 

*  394  864  Ib  the  number  of  the  popalation  show^n  iii  the  original  retarna.  After 
allowing  for  transfers  of  villages,  ice.,  the  correct  nambera  of  this  census^  as  shown  la 
Appendix  V,  arc  391,874. 


71 

Sheiah  faith.  Trans-Indus  nearly  all  Mahomedans  are  professedly 
Sannies,  whether  Pathdns,  Jat  or  Biluches.  The  Kasranies  of  Daulat- 
wola,  and  Jhangra,  the  Kolachies^  the  Nutkanies,  &c.  are  all  Sannies, 
and  tolerably  strict  ones.  There  are,  however,  a  considerable  number  of 
bigoted  Sheiahs  in  the  town  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  itself,  and  in  the 
Paharpnr  ilaqua.  These,  in  old  days,  were  not  allowed  to  make  tazzias 
or  go  in  procession  during  the  Moharrum.  Now,  under  the  impartial 
protection  of  our  Government,  they  are  able  to  make  open  profession 
of  their  faith,  and  sometimes  try  to  flaunt  their  tazzias  in  front  of  the 
Sunni  mosques,  which  has  more  than  once  nearly  led  to  affrays.  The 
Moharrum  processions  in  the  town  of  Dera  have  now  in  consequence 
to  be  regulated  by  the  Police  to  prevent  disturbances.  An  orthodox 
Pathan  ouuni  looks  on  tazzias  with  the  greatest  repugnance.  In  the 
cis-Indus  tahsil  the  Sunnies  constitute  four-fifths  of  the  population. 
They  are  very  lax  in  their  faith,  and  the  line  of  distinction  between 
them  and  the  Rafziesy  as  the  Sheiahs  of  these  parts  are  called,  is  very 
loosely  drawn.  Professed  Sunnies  make  and  follow  tazzias  in  company 
with  Sheiahd.  Many  of  the  Sheiahs,  on  the  other  hand,  are  of  the  TafzUi 
description,  Le.j  they  profess  to  reverence  Hazrat  Ali  to  an  extreme 
extent,  but  do  not  speak  evil  of  his  predecessors  in  the  Caliphate.*  The 
greater  number  of  the  Kachi  people,  though  professing  one  or  the  other 
of  the  two  faiths,  care  nothing  for  the  distinctions  between  Sunni  and 
Sheiah,  and  though  a  large  proportion  of  them  are  regular  in  repeating 
the  daily  prayers,  nearly  all  of  them  openly  break  the  fasts,  and  very 
few  maKe  any  pretence  of  keeping  long  fasts  like  the  Ramzdn.  Saiads 
have  a  hereditary  tendency  to  become  Sheiahs,  though  most  of  them 
in  this  district  profess  te  be  Sunnies,  for  fear  of  alienating  their  Sunni 
disciples  (  MoHds  ).  The  Belot  Makhdum  and  Mehr  Shah  of  Shahpur, 
among  otners,  though  nominally  Sunnies,  are  supposed  to  be  really 
Sheiahs  at  heart.  Most  of  the  Sunni  Saiads,  except  in  the  Pathan  tracts, 
are  in  the  habit  of  constructing  tazzias.  They  say  their  forefathers 
did  it 

135.  The  Wahabi  religion  was  started  some  years  ago  at  Panniila, 
Wahibies.  where  a  few  members  of  this  sect  are  still  to 

be  found,  but  they  are  gradually  dying  out. 
The  Wahabi  religion  is  unsuited  to  the  Mahomedans  of  this  district, 
who  have  the  greatest  belief  in  saints  and  shrines,  and  in  the  efficacy 
of  pilgrimages  to  groves  and  high  places.  There  is  hardly  an  old 
mound  in  the  country  on  which  the  flag  of  some  faqir  is  not  flying. 
All  classes  of  the  people  put  great  trust  in  spells  (dams)  and  charms, 
and  if  any  confidence  may  be  placed  in  common  report,  the  age  of 
miracles  has  by  no  means  yet  gone  by. 

136.  The  Hindus  of  this  district  are  less  particular  in  the  matter 
21^,  of  caste  prejudices  and  observances  than   down 

country  Hindus.  Most  of  them  will  drink 
water  that  has  been  carried  in   mussucks  (  skins  for  carrying  water  ) 

•  This  abnse  of  the  three  friends  of  the  Prophet,  common  among  the  more  bigoted 
J^eiaha,  ia  locally  ezpresaed  by  the  word  bakna. 


72 

or  ont  of  lotas  detached  from  a  working  well.  Thej  habitaally  ride 
on  donkeys,  and  do  a  moltitade  of  other  things^  which  an  orthodox 
Hindu  woald  shrink  from.  All  idolatrous  observances  are  kept  verjr 
much  in  the  background.  Except  a  few  small  images  (thakars)  kept 
in  their  Mandars^  they  have  no  idols  at  all.  Nor  is  it  the  habit  for  them 
to  take  about  their  gods  in  procession.  No  one^  in  fact,  ever  sees  any* 
thing  of  their  worship.  They  burn  their  dead,  and  throw  the  ashes  into 
the  Indus.  They  always  keep  a  few  of  the  bones  and  take  them,  when 
a  convenient  opportunity  occurs,  to  the  Ganges;  often,  instead  of  taking 
these  bones  themselves,  they  send  them  by  the  hand  of  a  friend,  who 
may  be  goin^  on  his  own  account.  There  are  a  good  many  Dliarmaalasj 
Mandara  and  Dwdrds  at  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  and  in  the  cis-Indus 
tahsfls.  There  are  not  many  in  the  rest  of  the  trans-Indus  tract. 
The  SQndus  here  profess  to  reverence  certain  families  of  Goseyns  and 
Shahs,  but  these  always  complain  that  their  disciples  in  the  present 
day  are  very  slack  in  furnishing  contributions  for  the  support  of  religious 
establishments.  The  Hindus  are  mostly  divided  into  Sims  and  Sewaks. 
These  Sikhs  are  not  Sikha  in  the  strict  Punjab  sense,  but  they  reverence 
the  Grranth  and  are  followers  of  Sikh  Gurds,  who  take  the  title  of  Sbah^ 
such  as  Bhagfirat  Shah,  Sant  Shah,  &c.  The  Sewaks  reverence  Goseyns, 
and  form  the  bulk  of  the  Hindus. 

137.  Mahomedans  and  Hindus  make  up  the  great  mass  of  the 
Low  caste  tribes.  Eotanaa    population.     There  are  besides  certain  low  caste 

and  Ch6ra8.  4xibes  that  have  no  religion  to  speak  of,  and 

eat  things  generally  considered  unclean.  Sweepers  are  divided  into 
two  classes, — Kotanas^  who  observe  the  rules  of  the  Mahomedan  religion, 
as  to  food,  &c.  and  rank  as  Mahomedans  ;  and  the  ordinary  Ckdras  who 
eat  anything.  The  Lobanas  are  a  sort  of  sweeper  caste,  more  approach- 
Lobonas.  ^"?  ^  ^'^  Sikhs.     The  Kehals  are  a  wandering 

tribe,  who  keep  to  the  river  banks,  and  live  on 

^^^•^*'  fish,    lizards,  and  anything  they  can  oatoh. 

The  Odhsj  another  wandering  tribe,  who  are  professional  beldarsj  and 

take  up  jobs  of  road-making,  canal  digging, 
&c.  are  also  devoid  of  prejudices  as    regard 
their  food.    In  the  Pathan  border  tracts,  low  caste  men  of  the  sweeper 
class  are  very  rare,  except  in  the  towns. 

138.  A  new  religion  was  started  in  this  district  a  few  years  ago, 

but  seems  to  be  making  but  little  progress. 
KalUnes.  j^  members  call  themselves   Kaltaries.     Their 

P(r  and  his  immediate  disciples  paint  their  faces  in  beautiful  spotted 
patterns,  and  wander  about  with  fans  in  their  hands.  They  have  an 
objection  to  speaking,  remaining  perfectly  mute  when  interrogated. 
They  are  ready,  however,  to  accept  alms.  These  Kaltaries  are  few  in 
number,  and  harmless.  They  were  originally  Mahomedan  cultivators, 
and  were  converted  to  their  present  faith  in  consequence  of  a  miracle 
performed  by  the  founder  of  the  sect. 

139.  Dressofths  people.-The  common  dress  of  the  agricultural  popu- 
Dreas    of    the  common     lation  of  the  district  consists  of  a  shirt    (chola)^ 

agricttitorai  population.        a  loin-clotb  {manjla)j  a  sheet  thrown  over  tbo 


73 

shoulders  (chadar),  and  a  tnrban  or  pagri  (  patka  )  :  all  these  are  made 
of  the  common  cotton  cloth  of  the  country.  The  cholay  chadar  and 
poffri  are  generally  white.  The  manjla  is  generally  blue.  A  common 
name  for  it  is  Nila  Dedlia.  The  Thai  people  often  substitute  a  checked 
lungi  for  the  ordinary  blue  manjla.  The  people  here  twist  their 
pagries  in  a  wisp  loosely  round  the  head,  in  a  very  slatternly  way,  just 
as  a  down-country  man  does,  when  he  rushes  in   to  complain  of  an 

Dress  of  the  better  assault,  and  wishes  to  look  dilapidated.  The 
classes.  well-to-do  people  in   towns  and  the  Moonahee 

class  wear  loose  trowsers  (shUioar)  instead  of  the  manjla.     Of  the 

Dress  of  the  Path4n  and  Pathans,  the  Marwats  dress  much  like  Jats, 
Biiuches.  wearing  the  manjla.    Tlicir  dress   is  generally 

dark,  which  is  good  for  concealing  the  dirt.  The  Path&n  tribes  of 
Pawindah  origin  wear  an  andrakha,  which  differs >  in  make  from  the 
ordinary  chola.  They  also  wear  loose  baggy  trowsers,  down  to  the 
ankles.  This  is  the  dress  of  the  Ushtarnnas,  B4bars,  Miankhels,  Gun- 
dapurs,  Biiuches  and  Sheranies.  The  Waziries  and  Bhittannies  gener- 
ally wear  a  tunic  reaching  down  to  the  knees,  leaving  the  legs  bare, 
with  a  bit  of  rope  round  the  waist  as  a  girdle.  They  also  wear  sandals 
(chapplies)  instead  of  shoes.  The  dress  of  the  Biiuches  is,  as  a  rule, 
like  that  of  the  ordinary  Jats,  though  some  of  those  in  the  Kulachi 
tahsil  wear  trowsera  like  the  Pathans.  Well-to-do  Pathans  wear  a 
peaked  cap  (kula)  with  a  Peshawar  liinqi  round  it  as  a  turban,  and  a 
similar  Mngi  round  the  shoulders,     itindus,  under  Mahomedan  rule, 

wore  not  allowed  to  wear  turbans.     They  were 

Dress  of  Hindus.  restricted  to  a  skull  cap,  and  this  is  still  the 

common  head-dress  among  them.  Those  that  wear  the  manjla  tie  it 
difierently  from  the  Mahomedans. 

In  the  cold  weather,  the  common  people  often  wrap  themselves 
Additional  articles  worn     np  in  a  thin  woojlen  blanket  {dhiisa), .  tend  the 
in  the  winter.  Pathdus  wear  posteens   (sheep-skin  coats)  and 

ckogas  (dressing  gowns.) 

140.  The  usual  dress  of  the  women  consists  of  a  shift  (choli)y  a 

^         .    ,  petticoat  (gagra),  and  a  bochni  or  sheet  thrown 

Dress  of  the  women.  ^^^^  ^j^^   ^^^       rpj^^   p^^j^^^   ^^^^^   ^^^   ^^^ 

better  classes  in  the  towns,  wear  loose  wrinkled  trowsers  {Suthan)^  reach- 
ing to  the  ankles.  In  the  Thai,  the  women  commonly  wear  the  manjla 
instead  of  the  gagra,  and  the  manjla  is  more  or  less  worn  all  over  the 
district,  except  by  the  Pathdns. 

141.  The  men  of  tbe  district,  Hindus  and    Mahomedans,  wear 
Method  of  wearing  the     their  hair  long,  down  to  the  shoulders.     They 

hair,  and  other  habits.  do  not  go  in  for  long  ringlets  like  the  Biiuches 

of  Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  but  affect  the  style  common  in  Italian  pictures. 
They  grease  their  hair  freely  with  oil  made  from  asstin  {taramira). 
They  think  this  cooling  and  strengthening  to  the  brain.  It  is  certainly 
destructive  to  the  appearance  of  the  hereditary  silk  coat^)  in  which  the 
more  aristocratic  among  them  occasionally  appear  on  gala  days.  They 
rub  their  teeth  with  snuff  and  oil  mixed,  to  strengthen  the  teeth  and 


74 

gams.  They  nearly  always  wear  charms  fastened  on  to  their  tarbani 
as  well  as  roaud  their  necks.  It  is  common  also  for  them  to  carry 
round  the  neck  a  tooth-pick  {dandili)  of  brass  or  silver. 

Hindus  here  all  grow  beards.  They  are  often  hardly  to  be  dis- 
tinguished in  appearance  from  Mahomedans.  The  Mahomedans,  how- 
ever, clip  the  moustache,  while  the  Hindu  lets  it  grow  free.  The 
Magassies,  a  Biluch  tribe  in  the  Thai,  think  it  wrong  to  clip  either  the 
beard  or  the  moustache.  They  are  a  sort  of  Sheiahs,  but  have  peculiar 
customs.  Among  other  things  they  commonly  halal  animab  in  the 
name  of  their  mian  instead  of  in  that  of  God. 

142.  Food  of  the  people. — The  main  food  of  the  people  consists  of 
Food    of    the     Kachi    wheaten  bread.      In  the  Kachi  this  is  almost 

people.  the    only  grain  eaten,  b<yra  being  nearly   as 

dear  as  wheat  and  but  little  grown,  while  the  supply  of  barley  is  small. 
The  Kachi  people  generally  eat  twice  a  day.  About  8  in  the  morning 
they  have  wheat  chupatties,  buttered  with  ghee,  and  lassi  (butter-milk) 
and  in  the  evening,  about  sunset,  chupatties  with  milk.  The  Kachi 
people  sometimes  eat  bajra  in  khichrij  mixed  with  ddl  or  rice.  They 
do  not  eat  much  ddl.  In  the  season  they  eat  great  quantities  of  boiled 
turnips,  the  poorer  people  almost  living  on  them  while  they  last.  In 
w    J  •    *u   rrv  1  *^®  Thai,  though  wheat  is  the  principal  food 

Food  in  the  Thai.  ^^.^j^^   ^^j   ^^^   p^^^j^   ^^^    ^^^  ^  ^^  ^^^  ^^ 

barley  and  bajra.  Thai  well  laborers,  who  are  paid  in  kind,  get  a  third 
of  their  wages  in  wheat,  a  third  in  barley,  and  a  third  in  bajrd.  The 
people  of  the  pastoral  Thai  live  a  great  deal  on  milk.  They  have  to 
buy  all  their  grain.  They  eat  great  quantities  of  pUii  berries,  and  of 
melons  (teetaks)   in  their  respective  seasons.     The    Daman  zemindars 

eat  bajrd  during  the  autumn  and   winter,  and 
In     6    am  n.  during  the  rest  of  the  year  wheat.  *  Bajrd  is 

more  satisfying  than  wheat,  but  is  said  to  be  heating  in  the  hot  weather. 
They  say  too  that  bajrd  must  be  ground  fresh  day  by  day,  as  the  flour 
will  not  bear  keeping.  The  harvests  in  the  Daman  are  very  variable. 
The  wheat  harvest  maybe  large,  and  the  bajrd  harvest  nil  or  vice  versa. 
In  such  cases  the  people  eat  the  grain  they  have  by  them.  Joioar  is 
only  eaten  when  people  are  driven  to  extremity.  It  is  unwholesomoi 
and  much  disliked.    Towns-folk  rarely  eat  any  but  wheaten  bread. 

The  common  people  eat  meat  only  on  festival  days,  or  when  an 

animal  is   at  the  point  of  death,  and  is  killed  in 

°*®***  anticipation.     Big  zemindars  living  near  towns 

often  eat  meat  daily.     They  make  over  a  certain  number  of  sheep  to  a 

butcher,  who  supplies  them  with  an  equal  amount  of  meat,  on  account, 

as  wanted. 

143.  DwelUng  hmses. — The  people  of  the  district,  both  towns-folk 
Character   of  the  dwel-     *"^  villagers,  generally  live  in  mud  huts   with 

ling  houses.  The  principal  flat  roofs.  Each  hut  consists  of  a  single  room, 
descriptionB  in  use.  which  is  occupied  by  the   whole   family.     The 

principal  furniture  consists  of  a  large  bed-stead,  on  which  they  all  sleep, 


75 

m  the  cold  weather  undor  a  common  qailt.  The  cow  is  sometimes  pnt 
up  in  a  earner  of  this  room,  but  more  often  there  is  a  separate  shed  out- 
side for  the  cattle.  If  a  family  increases  and  requirbs  more  room,  one 
or  two  similar  huts  are  added  to  the  original  building.  Huts  with  mud 
walls  and  flat  mud  roo&  are  called  kothds,  A  hut  with  mud  or  grass  sides, 
and  covered  over  with  a  moveable  roof  of  moonj  grass  or  matting,  is  called 
a  sahL  This  is  common  in  the  Kachi.  In  the  river  betSj  and  those  parts 
of  the  Kachi  which  are  more  particularly  exposed  to  floods,  the  people 
often  live  in  what  is  called  a  garira^  which  consists  merely  of  a  big  piece 
of  grass  matting  put  up  in  the  form  of  an  arch,  with  the  two  ends  tcMichr 
ing  the  ground.  In  the  pastoral  hamlets  in  the  Thai,  the  people  com- 
monly live  in  rude  huts  made  of  wattled  grass  and  kip^  and  the  dwellings 
of  the  Marwat  squatters  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil  are  somewhat 
_,        ,    .      ,  similar.    As  a  rule  there  is  no  attempt  to  conceal 

The  sedasion  of  women,     t^^  women.     The  door   of  the  dwelling   house 

opens  on  to  an  open  space,  or  into  a  court-yard  half  enclosed  by  a  low 
mud  wall,  where  the  women  spin  and  grind  corn.  They  are  also  employed 
in  fetciiing  water,  picking  cotton,  and  in  other  out-door  occupations, 
Saiads  and  Koreshis  habitually  seclude  their  women,  and  so,  though 
to  a  less  extent,  do  Pathans  of  well-to-do  clans,  such  as  the  Bibars  and 
Miankhels.  Women  of  the  higher  classes  in  towns,  whose  families  are  ia 
easy  circumstances,  Are  also  kept  in  seclusion. 

144.  Spirits,  drugsj  tobacco,  ^c* — Very  few  Mahomedans  indulge 
Ufle  of  BpiritB.  ^^  suirits,  the  consumptioa  of  which  is  almost 

connned  to  the   Hindus  of  the   larger   towns. 
Tobacco  smoking  is  almost  universal  among  all  classes  of  the  people, 
Tobacco  smoking      and     except  MooUahs  and  a  few  others,  who  object  on 
snuff.  religious  grounds.     This  objection  does  not  ex- 

tend to  snuff,  which  is  indulged  in  even  by  the  MooUahs.  The  best  snuff 
comes  from  Chandwan  and  Peshawur.  The  common  people  compound 
their  own  snuff,  mixing  the  tobacco  with  lime  and  other  ingredients. 

145.  The  use  of  intoxicating    dru^s  is   common   both  among 

TT.^^#?«+^^i/»«f{rir,  ^i.n^o     Hiudus    aud    MaEomedans.     A  good  deal  of 
Use  01  intoxicating  drags.  .        .  -i     .  i         i  i^^  <  i    • 

opmm  IS  consumed,  though  very  little  is  grown 
in  the  district  itself.  The  consumption  of  bhang  and  cliarras  is  also 
considerable.  The  arrangements  now  in  force  for  leasing  the  drug  con- 
tract tend  to  duninish  the  consumption,  by  lessening  the  facilities  for  the 
purchase  of  drugs.  In  old  days,  every  one  who  chose  could  grow  his 
own  bfiang  and  drink  it  duty  free,  and  I  am  told  the  excessive  use  of 
drugs  is  much  less  common  now  than  it  was  before  annexation.  In 
those  days,  large  numbers  of  faqirs  used  to  congregate  at.  the  different 
shrines,  and  most  of  them  were  habitually  more  or  less  intoxicated. 
This  class  still  adhere  to  the  habit,  but  their  numbers  have  greatly 
decreased.  Saiads  and  PivB  are  often  much  addicted  to  bliang,  which  has 
the  effect  of  throwing  them  into  a  state  of  religious  rapture,  well  suited 
to  the  sacred  character  which  they  bear. 


*  The  detailed  revenue  from  spirits  and  drugs  for  the  last  15  yearsi  will  be  found 
in  Appendix  XXI. 


76 

146.  Character  of  the  people. — The  inhabitants  of  the  district  are, 
The  people  of  the  cIb-     on  the  whole,  a  quiet  inoffensive   folk.     Those 

Indus  tahsilB.  of  the  cis-Indus  tahsils  especially,  are  pleasant- 

mannered  and  easy  to  manage.  The  mixed  popalation  of  the  Makkal- 
w&d  is  also  well  behaved  and  amenable  to  authority,  though  the  system 
of  irrigation  and  latltbandi  cultivation  in  force  ha?,  I  think,  somewhat 
the  effect  of  souring  the  temper,  and  giving  the  inhabitants  a  discon- 
tented manner,  from  which  tne  people,  cis-Indus,  except  when  complain- 
ing of  their  indebtedness,  are  generally  free.     In  the   Kachi  or  Thai  the 

The  character  of  the  zemindars  trust  to  rain  and  Indus  floods,  and 
trana-Indus  Jats.  anything  untoward  that  happens  is  put  down  as 

the  will  of  God  ;  but  the  arrangements  for  distributing  the  torrent  irri- 
gation of  the  Dam&n  are  to  a  gi-eat  extent  under  the  control  of  man, 
and  as  what  is  good  for  one  village  may  be  bad  for  another,  there  is 
always  a  dispute  going  on  as  to  what  at  any  moment  should  be  done. 
Every  one,  therefore,  is  bound  to  have  a  grievance,  and  to  profess  to  be 
dissatisfied,  even  if  not  so  really.  It  is  probably  the  disagreeable  man- 
ner thus  occasioned  which  led  Captain  Coxe  to  brand  the  Sheru  zemin- 
dars as  a  ^'  contuviadous  and  ill-conditioned  people.^^  This  discontent 
is  to  a  ^reat  extent  superficial  ;  and  in  spite  of  all  their  grumblings 
they  seldom  make  any  difficulty  about  doing  what  they  are  told,  though 
this  may  be  directly  against  their  individual  interests.     The  Jat  Biluch 

Unwariike  character  of  population  of  the  district  is  on  the  whole  peace- 
the  general  population.  ful  and  unwarlike.  Among  the  Biluches  there 
are  certain  tribes  and  families  which  take  military  service,  but  the  num- 
ber of  these  is  diminishing.     Of  the  Pathdns,  the  Multani  Path&ns  are 

mv   «  i.1.^  1  *•  well  known.     They  form  an  influential  portion 

The  Pathdn  population.  ^  . ,  i  x«        "^  t\  j  i         ^ 

of  the  population  of  Dera,  and  are  always  eager 

to  take  military  service.  Of  the  border  tribes,  the  Gandapurs  anci  Ushta- 

r&nas  are  a  fine  manly  set  of  men,  who  have   always  been  loyal  to  our 

Government,  and  most  of  the  other  tribes  are  more   or  less   accustomed 

to  the  use  of  arms,  and  capable  of  being  employed  in  border  defence. 

147.  The  crime  of  the  district  presents  no  marked  features.   There 
^^  is  a  good  deal  of  cattle  stealing  in   the  Kachi, 

and  a  fair  amount  of  ordinary  thefl;  and  house- 
breaking everywhere.  Dacoity  is  almost  unknown,  and  cases  of  high- 
way robbery  and  violence  are  unfrequent,  and,  except  when  the  hill 
tribes  are  at  open  war  with  our  Government,  rarely  occur  even  on  the 
border.  A  few  murders  occur  now  and  again,  mostly  in  connection  with 
women.  Ordinary  assaults  are  of  course  common  enough,  but  affrays, 
in  which  large  numbers  take  part  on  each  side,  are  very  rare,  and  are 
seldom  accompanied  with  any  real  fighting.  Lying  and  false  swearing 
are  customary  here  as  elsewhere,  and  a  good  deal  of  forgery  goes  on  in 
parts,  more  especially  about  Leiah. 

148.  As  regards  education,  the  district  is  backward.    The  Mahome- 
«  dans   are    especially    illiterate.     The    Hindus 

readily  take  advantage  of  any  schools  that  may 
be  opened,  and  are  making  progress.  There  is  a  good  mission  school  at 
Dera,  and  a  district  school  has  also  been  recently  established  there. 


77 

WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 

149.     The  weights  in  nse  in  this  district  are  the  niaun,   seevj  pdti 
Local  weights.  ^''^^  chitdky   which  bear  the  same  proportion  to 

one  another  as  in  the  Punjab  generally.  In 
the  cis-Indus  tahsfls  the   seer,   which  is  the  standard  measure,  is  the 

ordinary  English  seer  of  80  rupees,  though  in 
ciB^In'd^™*''^   ^^^  ""^^     places  an  old  seer  of  90  rupees  is  still  current. 

In  the  Dera  and  Tank  tahsils,  and  in  the  southern 

portion  of  the  Kulachi  tahsil,  the    seer  is  equal  to  100  rupees,  and  in 

«       -  ,  ...       Kulachi  itself  to   126  rupees.     Dera  weights, 

Trans-Indns    weights.     ,y        n  i.  u  •     ®      i 

The  Lahori  seer.  therefore,   are  a  quarter   as  neavjr   agam,   and 

Kulachi  weights  half  as  heavy  again  as  ordin- 
ary'Gk)yemment  weights.  The  seer  of  rupees  100,  current  in  Dera,  is 
called  the  Lahori  seer,  and  the  measures  oased  on  it  go  by  the  same 
name.  Kulachi  weights  are  but  little  used,  and  will  probably  soon  dis- 
appear altogether.  The  Government  seer  is  hardl}'  used  at  all  trans-» 
Indns.  In  talking  of  seers  and  mauns  it  is  always  the  Lahori  weight 
that  is  meant,  and  people,  ignorant  of  the  custom,  are  sometimes  misled 
by  this.  A  servant  tells  his  master  that  flour  is  selling  at  12  seers, 
when  the  weight  by  Government  measure  would  be  15  seers.  The 
weights  used  are  seldom  very  exact,  and  the  seer  varies  to  the  extent 
of  two  or  three  rupees  more  or  less.  As  a  rule  the  Lahoti  seer  is  rather 
over  than  under  rupees  100.  Lahori  weights  are  turned  into  Government 
weights  by  adding  a  fourth. 

8c»le  of  dry  measnres.  ^50.    The  common  scale  of  dry  measures 

in  the  district  is  the  following  :-^ 

4  pan       =  1  propee. 
4  propees  =  1  topa, 
4  topa      »==  1  pai. 
4  pai        s=  1  chauth. 
4  chatUh  «a  1  path. 

The  propeej  topa  and  pai  vary  greatly  in  size  in  different  parts  of 

8i«e  of  standard  measure     ^^^  district,  and  the  path  of  course  varies    with 

fluctuates      in     different    them.     The  propee  may  ba  considered  '  as   cor- 

P^' r^'^'^''*'®^  ^''^®    responding  to  the  English  quart,   the  topa  to 
to  English  measure.  .i    ^     n     »,,  •  i.  *u  i/»  ^  l     Li   ^."^rr      , 

the  gallon,  thej^at  to  half  a  bushel,  the  cliauih 
to  2  bushels,  the  path  to  4  quarters.  The  Hotwala  topa,  which  is  cur- 
rent in  most  of  the  Dera  and  the  northern  part  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil,  ia 
equal  to  1^  gallons.  The  Bhakkar  topa  is  about  a  quarter  less,  and  ia 
equal  to  f  f  of  a  gallon.  The  weight  of  the  topa  of  course  varies  with 
the  grain  measured,  but  the  different  topas  are  popularly  considered  to 
weigh  as  follows  in  Government  seers  :— 


}y 

W 

» 

27    „ 

99 

» 

= 

?> 

23    „ 

}) 

>J 



;i 

32    „ 

)9 

» 

=s 

9> 

96    „ 

99 

» 

=3 

*> 

50    „ 

>> 

>> 



;> 

53    „ 

91 

^    >> 

i> 

38    „ 

78 

Principal    measures   in     Bhakkar  topa=Si  seers — P«M=about  20  md§ 

Me.  Hotwala    „  =4| 

Kappal      „  =3| 

Girang      „  =5 

Chand  wan,,  ==15 

Mainkhel  yy  =7f 

Ushtarana,,  =8f 

Leiah        ,,  =6 

There  are  many  other  varieties  of  the  tapa.  The  exact  value  of  tke 
measures  in  use  in  each  mauzah  is  noted  at  the  commencement  of  the 
Settlement  record. 

151.     In  some  villages  the  people   use  what  they  call  kacha  pais 
Kaeha  or  half  measures.      ^^^  kacha   tapas.     The  kacha  topa   consists   of 

2  instead  of  4  propeeSy  and  the  kacha  pai  of 
2  instead  of  4  topas.  In  fact  the  kacha  measure  is  half  the  usual  measure. 
In   the  same  way,  the  people  often  use   ka^h4i  seers,  especially  with 

-r   »     __  regard  to  cotton.    A  man   says  that   cotton  is 

Eacha  seers.  ::.  ,  n      l^  fxru 

selhng  at  so  many  seers  for  the  rupee.     Wnen 

questioned,  he  explains  that  he  means  kaclui  or  half  seers.    The  practice 

is  very  deceiving. 


T4nk  dry  measures. 


152.  The  Tdnk  and  Kulachi  measures 
are  exceptional.  In  these  parts  the  path  is 
not  used. 


Tank  measures  are  as  follows  : — 

4  topa    =  1  pai 

2  pai      =  1  niona 

2  mona  =>  1  anda 

2  anda   =  1  chaiti 

The  mona  is  as  much  grain  as  two  men,  when  measuring  grain, 
can  carry  oflF  in  a  cloth  between  them.  The  chaiti  is  an  ox-load,  one 
sack  on  each  side.  An  anda  is  half  a  chaiti,  or  a  single  sack.  The 
Tank  topa  is  equal  to  7  seers,  and  the  cJiatti  to  225  seers.  It  requires  a 
good  ox  to  carry  as  much  as  this. 


Kulachi  dry  measures. 


The  Kulachi  measures  are  as  follows  :— * 

4  topa    =     1  pai. 
20  pai      =     1  chatti. 

The  pai  is  the  common  measure  in  Kulachi.     It  is  equal  to  about 
8  seers.     The  chatti  is  equal  to  about  4  marms. 


/ 


79 

153.  The  chalti  is  a  common  measure  all  over  the  district.  la 
*  The  ehatti  or  ox-load.         ^-^^  I^©ra  tahsll  it  is  generally   put  at   12  paif 

which,  with  the  Hotwala  measure^  would  make 
it  equal  to  5  fnauns. 

154.  The  bora  is  another  measure  eaual  to   16  pai  or  4  chauth. 

It  would  thus,  witn  the  Hotwala  standard,  be 
The  Bora,  or  sack.  equal  to  6|  mauns.    A  bora  is  roughly  a  camel 

load.     The  word  bora  itself  means  a  sack,  but  has  come  to  be  used  in 
this  case  purely  as  a  measure. 

In  converting  local  measures  into  English,  I  have  taken  the  stand- 
Methods  of    measuring     a^d  English  quart  filled  up  level  with  the  brim, 
grain    which   afEect   the     The  local  measures  vary  with  the  way  in  which 
»™^^*^^-  they  are  used.     With   the   hath-rakh  topa  as 

much  grain  is  taken  as  can  be  retained  with  the  assistance  of  one  hand. 
In  the  charra  topa  the  use  of  the  hand  is  not  allowed. 

I  think  that  it  would  be  very  desirable  if  an  uniform  topaj  corre- 
sponding exactly  with  the  English  gallon,  could  be  introduced  into  the 
whole  district,  and  the  patwaries  m^e  to  adhere  to  it  in  furnishing  their 
returns  of  produce. 

155.  As  regards  land  measures  in  the  cis-Indus  tahsils,  the  old 
Land  measares  formerly     ^*°^   measures  were  the  karrOMy  marla,  kanalf 

in  use,  cis-Indus.  '^^^  bigha,  but  the  standard  on  which  all  these 

are  based  varied  considerably  in  different  parts. 

As  a  mle,  measurements  were  effected  by  pacing  the  land.     Thougn  the 

old  method  of  measurement  is  now  to  a  great  extent  forgotten,  yet  there 

Rw^  nf  *h.  n^^  AL.JL.  ^ro  generally  one  or  two  old  men  in  each  vil- 

oize  01  tnc  old  9igna»  i       ^      v      •'  i»ii  •    .    i        '.i.    •.       x 

lage,  who  are  still  acquainted  with  it.  In 
Bhakkar  I  ascertained  experimentally  that  the  old  karram  or  double 
pace  was  equal  to  70  inches,  and  2  biglias  would  thus  be  equal  to  about 
1^  of  an  English  acre.  In  Leiah  the  old  biglia  was  sometimes  very 
nearly  equal  to  an  English  acre,  but  there  were  smaller  bigfias  equal  to 
Introduction  by  Mr.  Sim.  i  ^^d  i  of  an  English  acre  respectively.  The 
son  of  the  English  standard,     term  {^/iiimoo  was   nardly   known   previous    to 

annexation.  Mr.  Simson  very  wisely  effected 
his  measurements  in  marlasy  kandU  and  ghumaos,  corresponaing  with 
English  measures.  The  ghumao  is  exactlv  an  acre  ;  the  marla  is  an 
English  pole  or  perch  ;  the  kanal  is  equal  to  half  a  rood.  All  these 
measures  are  now  well  known  by  the  natives.  The  marla  is  equal  to 
nine  square  karramsy  three  each  way  :  a  karram  being  a  double  pace 
of  66  inches.     There  are  960  karrams  to  the  mile. 

Trans-Indus,  no  land  measures  had  ever  been  in  common  use  pre- 

..  «   i!    J   1    J     vious  to  annexation.     The  nearest  approach  to  a 

Absence  of    fixed    land     ,      ,  1.1   •      j    l  1     1  i.*         i.i. 

measures,  trans-Indus.  land  measure  was  obtained    by  calculating   the 

amount  of  seed  required.  For  these  calculations, 

wheat  was  the  grain  alw.ws  used,  and  the  usual  measure  was  the  ehatti. 

-,.      .  ,^.  J  1    J      The  c/iaiii  would  of  course  vary  as  the  sr&in  was 

The  rAa^ ft  or  seed  stand-  xi.-  1  xi.'         ti  "L    1  i  ui 

1^,  sown  thick  or  thin.     It  may  be  taken  roughly, 

however^  as  equal  to  5  acres.    No  measurements 


80 

worthy  of  the  name  were  eiFected  at  the  Saramary  Settlements  trans- 
Indas.  In  judicial  cases  the  measures  used  hi^ve  been  the  same  as  those 
introduced  by  Mr.  Simson  into  Leiah.  At  the  present  Settlement  Mr. 
Scale  of  land  measures  Simson's  scale  has  been  made  use  of  for  the 
used  in  Settlement.  whole  district.     It  is  as  follows  : — 

1  katTa7iv=66  inches  square. 
9  square  karram8=^l  marla  =1  perch. 
20  marlaa  «=!  kanal  :=^  rood. 

8  kanals  «=!  ffhumao==^l  acre. 

This  scale  has  the  ^reat  advantage  that  it  enables  vernacular  area 
returns  to  b^  translated  into  English  with  a  minimum  of  trouble. 

156.     Coinage. — Previous  to  annexation,  the  currency  of  the  district 

consisted  mainly  of  Mehrabi  rupees,  which  were 
^™*8f«-  coined  by  the  local   Governors.     Nanak  Shai 

rupees  were  also  common.  These  have  now  been  driven  out  by  the 
Government  rupee.  In  intrinsic  value  they  are  equal  to  14  annas  of 
the  present  currency,  but  are  worth  more  as  curiosities.  The  Pawindah 
merchants  bring  down  with  them  large  quantities  of  foreign  coins.  The 
commonest  is  the  Nandrdmi  or  Kabul  rupee,   which  sells  at  13  annas 

3  pie.     Bokhara  gold  tULaa  are  also  extensively 
Value  of  gold.  g^ij  j^^^^     rpj^^j^  present  price  is   Rs.   7-5-0 

Gt)ld  coins  generally  are  selling  at  about  Rs.  46  the  ounce  avoirdupois. 
The  English  sovereign  sells  for  Bs.  12.  A  variety  of  Russian  and 
other  foreign  gold  coins  are  to  be  met  with.  These  foreign  coins 
all  go  to  the  money  changers,  though  a  few  may  be  bought  by  private 
individuals  for  ornaments. 


/ 


SI 
PART    IIK 

TENURES  AND  TRIBES. 


TENURES  AND  RIGHTS  IN  THE  LAND. 

157.  The  bulk  of  the  land  revenue  under  the  Sikh  Government 
.  J      t      w^s  taken  in  kind,  under  the  system  known  as 

Slkht*  ^  *«^*  or  ^*«^'**-    ^^  ^'^  V**em  is  still  to  a 

great  extent  in  force  in  the  trans-Indus  tahsils> 
it  will  be  necessary  to  describe  it  at  length. 

When  the  grain  to  be  divided  has  been  threshed  and   cleaned,  a 

•  Division  of  the  crop  into  8™^"  P?'**^^^  ^^  ^et  aside  in  a  separate  heap 
taiiah,  khirman,  mahsul.  Under  the  name  of  tallah,  or  common  heap.  The 
mnd  rehkam  ceases  paid  remainder  is  known  as  the  khirman.  The 
from  t  eee.  khirman  is  divided  into  the  mahaul  or  Govern- 

ment share,  and  the  rehkam  or  cultivator's  share.  In  river  villages  the 
mahmlvA  generally  from  a  fourth  to  a  sixth  of  the  khirman.  In  hill 
torrent  villages  the  share  is  often  as  high  as  two-fifths.  In  the  Kala** 
pani  tracts  of  the  Tink  tahsil  it  is  as  much  as  a  half.  From  the  tallah  are 
met  all  items  paid  by  the  Government  and  cultivator  jointly.  These  con** 
sist  for  the  most  part  of  the  dues  taken  by  the  karawa  or  watchman, 
the  dumbir  or  weighman,  the  ponah  or  chafF'-sifter,  &c.,  and  are  gener- 
ally known  as  the  greater  kamiana.  The  ordinary  kamiana,  such  as 
the  dues  paid  to  the  carpenter^  smith  and  other  village  servants^  are 
sometimes  paid  from  the  taltah  or  common  heap,  but  more  generally 
from  the  rehkam.  The  lambardari  cess,  the  local  rates  cess^  and  other 
sitoai  items,  are  also  as  a  rule  paid  from  the  rehkam. 

158.  Besides  the  mahmly  the  Government  used   to  take    Tikh^ 
Bxtra  revenae  items.  *"^  *  variety  of  smaller  cf  ases,  all   of  which  in 

the  trans-Indus  tahsils  have  been  continued 
down  to  the  present  day. 

Tikk  is  a  cash  cess  assessed  on  every  path  of  grain.     It  is  calculated 
^^  on   the   khirmauy  and   varies   generally    from 

Re.  1  to  Rs.  3.  A  path  is  generally  equal  to 
about  20  mauns  of  grain,  and  when  the  price  is  20  seers  to  the  rupee, 
Rs.  3  Tikk  is  equal  in  value  to  -^  or  about  ^  of  the  value  of  the  whole 
khirman.  When  the  mahsul  rate  is  high,  the  people  are  generally  excused 
from  Tikk  and  other  extra  cesses.  The  rates  current  in  the  Sheru  ilaqua,  i 
mahsul  and  Rs.  3  Tikk^  are  about  the  average  rates  for  the  Dam&n,  and 
are  together  equal  to  about  a  fourth  of  the  gross  produce.  The  inci- 
dence of  Tikk  increases  as  prices  fall^  and  is  heaviest  on  cheap  grains, 
such  as  bajra  and  jow&r. 

The  other  extra  cesses  included  with  the  maheul  are  of  less  import- 
ance, though  a  few  of  them  may  be  mentioned  : — 


82 

Kraia  is  a  cess  taken  in  commutation  of  the  Government  claim  to 
^    .  have  the  mahsul  share  of  the  crop   conveyed   to 

the  head-quarters  of  the  tahsil  or  ilaqua. 

Mukadami,   Xakumatj   Kalarij  Fazlana^   Nazar  Bakra  and   other 
Q^,     ..  cesses  have  been  imposed  from  time  to   time   in 

different  villages  on  various  pretexts,  in  order  to 
swell  the  Gbvernment  receipts. 

159.  The  weighman,  when  separating  off  the  tallahy  tries  to  hit  off 
'  Bzcesfl  graiQ  left  over     the  amount  of  grain  required  to  meet  expenses 

from  tailah,  paid  by   the   Government    and    the  cultivator 

jointly.  Any  excess  is  divided  generally  on  the  same  shares  as  the 
khirman,  to  which  it  practically  reverts. 

160.  Except  in  the  Pathan  tracts,  the  standard  measure,  on  which 
JPafai  accounts  based  on     the  division  of  the  crop  is  based,  is   the  path. 

the  number  of  paths  of  The  weighman  measures  out  from  the  khirman 
^*"**  so  many  pais  mahsxil  and  so  many  pais  rehJcamj 

and,  when  the  path  is  complete,  he  measures  out  so  many  topas  or  pais 
on  account  of  the  different  cesses  and  expenses  met  from  the  tallah. 
Most  of  these  are  calculated  at  the  rate  of  so  much  per  pathy  but  many 
are  lump  sum  items,  while  others  are  calculated  at  so  much  a  cultivator, 
or  BO  much  a  plough. 

161.  The  question,  as  to  whether  a  cess  is  to  be  paid   from  the 
Methods     of     charging     rehkam  or  tallahy  is  of  considerable  importance. 

«eMee.  A  cess   payable   from  the   tallah  falls   on   Uie 

Government  and  the  cultivators  jointly  in  proportion  to  their  shares  of 
the  khirman.  A  cess  payable  from  the  rehkam  falls  on  the  cultivator 
only.  A  common  way  of  lightening  the  revenue  demand  on  a  hatai" 
paying  village,  is  to  transfer  certain  cesses  from  one  category  to  the 
other. 

Cesses  paid  from  the  tallah  are  calculated  not  on  the  gross  produce 
(khirman  and  tallah)  but  on  the  khirman  only. 

Gesees  paid  from  the  rehkam  are  sometimes  calculated  on  the 
khirman  and  sometimes  only  on  the  rehkam. 

For  instance,  in  a  village,  where  the  maJisul  is  a  fourth  share,  out  of 
64  pat  in  every  path  the  mahsul  share  is  16  pai  and  the  rehkam  share 
is  48  pai.  The  tallah  will  probably  be  eight  pai  more,  making  72  altoge- 
ther. The  cesses  paid  from  the  rehkam  perhaps  amount  to  8  pai,  re- 
ducing the  cultivator's  receipts  to  40  pai,  while  the  Government  takes  the 
whole  of  the  mahsul  share  (16  pai)  without  any  deduction.  If,  however, 
the  rehkam  cesses  are  transferred  to  the  tallah  account,  the  share  set 
aside  as  tallah  must  be  increased  from  8  pai  to  1 6  pai.  The  Govern- 
ment will  still  take  16  pai,  while  the  cultivators  will  retain  the  whole  of 
of  the  rehkam  or  48  pai.  But  by  increasing  the  tallah  the  whole  pro- 
duce under  division  is  raised  from  72  pai  to  80  pai.  The  Government 
in  the  first  case  got  ri  ^nd  the  cultivators  ff  ;  the  GoYernment  in  ii» 
second  case  gets  |f  and  the  cultivator  |$. 


83 

162.  Payments,   sach  as  the  rent-share  taken  from  sub-tenant9| 
Rents   taken  from  sub-     which  are  based  on  the  amount  of  the  rehkam^ 

tenants.  and  not  on  that  of  the  whole  khirman,  are   not 

calculated  in  pat-joa^A  fashion.  They  are  generally  a  specific  share  of 
the  rehkam  itself^  viz.,  a  fifth  or  a  tenth  as  the  case  may  be  ;  and  a^ain 
it  is  necessary  to  ascertain  whether  it  is  to  be  a  share  of  the  net  rehkam 
or  of' the  gross  rehkam.  For  instance,  if,  as  in  the  case  already  given, 
the  rehkam  cesses  amount  to  8  pai  out  of  48,  a  proprietor  getting  1 
rehkam  as  rent,  may  get  one-sixth  of  48  pai  =  8  pai^  or  one*sixth  of  40 
pai  «=  6f  pat.  In  the  first  case,  the  cultivator  would  be  left  only  32  pat  ; 
in  the  second  he  would  be  left  33^  pai.  All  these  questions  as  to  the 
way  in  which  different  items  are  calculated  are  of  great  importance  in 
ascertaining  the  rent  which  a  cultivator  pays. 

163.  The  batai  system  in   force  in  the  PathAn  tracts  differs  only 
System  of  batai  in  the     from  that  which  I  have  described,   in  that   100 

Pathin  tra<it8.  pai  or  some  other  standard  is  substituted  for  tho 

pathy  a  measure  which  is  not  current  in  those  parts.  The  division  into 
tallah,  khirmany  mahml  and  rehkam,  are  well  known  through  the  whole 
district 

164.  In  the  cis-Indus  tahsils,  it  was  not  the  custom  for  the   Sikh 
Sikh  methods  of  revenue     Government  to  take  payments  in   kind,   except 

coUection,  cis-lndus.  with  regard  to  indigo.    The  practice  was  to 

have  the  whole  produce  weighed.  After  which  the  Government  mahsul 
share  was  made  over  to  the  cultivators  at  a  valuation  based  on  the  price 
current  of  the  three  preceding  months,  and. which  was  generally  some- 
what in  excess  of  the  actual  value.  Trans-Indus  the  revenue  was  collec- 
ted sometimes  on  this  system,  but  more  generally  the  (Government  took 
the  actual  grain  and  sold  it  through  its  own  officers. 

Valuable  crops,  such  as  tobacco  and  sugarcane,  were  generally  asses- 

JSdhti  crops.  ^^  ^^  ^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^°  ^^^  ^^^^  cmtivated,  under 

the  system  known  as  zabti.     Sometimes  mahstd 

•^**'**»  was  taken  on  the  kanhit  system,  i.  e.,  by  ap*- 

praisement. 

In  the  Thai,   wells  were  generally  assessed  with  a  cash  lump  sum 
Assessment  of  Thai  weUs    jama.     New  wells  were  assessed   lightly,  espe- 
under  the  Sikhs.  cially  by   Sawan   Mai,   whose   rates  for  them 

were  Ba.  12  per  annum.  Old  wells,  however,  were  assessed  at  much 
higher  rates,  rising  to  Bs.  BO  and  Rs.  40.  Where  the  revenue  of  Thai 
wells  was  taken  in  kind,  the  share  was  generally  a  sixth  or  a  seventh. 

Having  given  this  preliminary   sketch  of  the  revenue  system  under 
To  nrooeed  to  tenures        former  Governments,  by  which  tenures  in   the 

district  have  been  largely  affected,  I  will  pro- 
ceed to  describe  these  tenures  themselves. 

165.  In  this  district  the  superior  and  inferior  proprietary  right  in 
DiTjsion  of  proprietary    the  land  are   known  as   the   ata  malkiyat  and 

right  into  superior  and  in-    adna  malkivat,  and  the  proprietors   respectively 


84 

The  main  feaiare  in  the  land  tenures  of  the  district  19  the  division 

Superior  proprietary  es.     of  the  country  into  superior  proprietary  Jod* 

tates  or  hadt.  or  estates.     £n%  origin  of  these  m  the  portions 

of  the  Bbakkar  and  Ijeiah  tabsils,  adjoining  the 
tftffi""^  *^^  «^^°^^»    Indus,  has  been  alluded  to  by  me  in  my  remarks 

on  the  colonization  of  that  tract  (  vide  para. 
S3).  In  this  part  of  the  district  the  connection  of  the  had  proprietors 
or  ala  malihs  with  their  estates  is  generally  very  close.  They  nearly 
invariably  hold  the  lambardari,  and  have  the  control  over  the  shamilai 
waste.  As  a  rule  the  boundaries  of  these  hods  coincide  with  the  ezistins^ 
tnauzahs,  each  manzah  consisting  of  a  cnngle  had.  Sometimes,  though 
rarely,  where  the  Iiads  are  so  small,  two  or  more  hada  may  be  induced 
in  a  single  mauzah,  and  still  more  rarely  the  lands  of  a  had  extend  over 
more  than  one  mauzah.  The  general  tenure  ot  these  kads  is  zemindari. 
They  belong  on  shares  to  the  members  of  one  or  more  families,  under 
whom  the  cultivated  lands  are  held  by  a  mixed  body  of  cultivators—— 
individual  ala  maliks,  individual  adna  maliks  and  tenants.  These  all 
pay  tnalikana  at  an  uniform  rate,  which  is  divided  amon^  the  body  of 
ala  maliks  ori  their  shares.  Sometimes,  when  the  ala  mcdiks^  owning  au 
estate,  quarrel,  partition  is  effected,  in  which  case  each  takes  the  tnalikana 
and  manages  the  waste  lands  of  his  own  paUi.  This  tenure  extends  over 
the  whole  of  the  cis-Indus  Kaehi,  and  over  a  large  portion  of  the  Thai. 
In  the  greater  portion  of  the  Bhakkar  Thai  there  is  no  ala  tnalhiyat^  and 
in  the  ThdX  villages  near  Eot  Sultan,  the  tenure  has  been  gradually 
modified^  till  now  it  differs  but  little  from  ordinary  hhya^hara.  Both 
these  tracts  will  require  separate  mention. 

16&     In  thQ  Jat  Biluch  portion  of  the  trans-Indus  tahsils,  the 
Second,— in  the  Jat  Bilach    original  division  into  hads  must  have  been  very 
tract  trans-lndus;  similar  to  that  cis-Indus.     In  the   Dera  and 

Kulachi  villages  bordering  on  the  Indus,  a  large  proportion  of  the 
mauzahs  consist  of  single  had  estates,  as  in  Bhakkar  and^  Leiah.  In  the 
Dam&n  however^  where  the  hods  were  often  very  large  and  the  had  * 
proprietors  weak,  and  generally  non-resident,  hamlets  and  villages  have 
been  founded  and  lands  cultivated  without  reference  to  had  l)ounda* 
ries,  which  have  been  entirely  disregarded  in  the  sub-division  of  the 
countiy  into  the  present  mauzahs.  In  the  Daman,  a  had  is  a  tract  of 
land  owned  by  a  certain  set  of  cda  Tnaliksy  while  a  mauzah  generally  con- 
sists of  a  village  site  and  the  lands  cultivated  from  it,  whi<Si  are  grouped 
together  without  reference  to  the  hads^  to  whidi  iiiev  belong.  Origin-^ 
ally  the  division  into  hods  must  to  a  great  extent  have  resembled  the 
erdinarv  division  into  mauzahs,  and  many  of  the  old  hads^  still  possess 
deserted  villa^  sites  known  by  the  same  name  as  the  had  in  which 
they  stand.  But  this  is  not  now  the  case.  To  understand  the  state  of 
things,  it  is  necessary  to  imagine  a  country  divided  intonMuzahs,  belong* 
ing  to  different  sets  of  proprietors^  residing  in  their  own  villages,  and 
then  to  suppose  that  these  villages  were  destroyed,  and  the  whole  country 
reparcellea  out  into  anew  set  of  mauzahs,  the  old  proprietors  being  entitled 
to  nothing  but  a  taluqdari  fee  for  such  lands  as  were  included  in  their 
former  limits,  the  boundarios  of  the  old  mauzahs  being  stiU  recogniaBod 


85 

for  this  purpose.    This  is  what  has  occurred  in  this  trans-Indus    tract* 
The   boundaries  of  the  existing  mauzahs   are  based  on  the  cultivating 

Sossession  of  the  cuina  malikSf  and  have  no  connection  with  the  old 
ivision  into  hods  ;  a  single  mauzah  may  contain  parts  of  half  a  dozen 
different  hada^  or  vice  versa*  For  instance,  the  present  mauzah  Morah| 
contains  lands  belonging  to  three  different  hods  ;  while  the  lands 
of  the  old  had  Morah  lie  partly  in  mauzah  Morah  and  partly  in  two 
adjoining  villages.  The  land  occupied  by  individual  adna  maliks  in  any 
village  are  generally  scattered  freely  through  all  the  component  hade* 

167.    The  origin  of  the  hods  owned  by  the   great  Pathan  tribes  is 

fPi.:^    ««  ^\.^  ♦••^4. 1,^1^     different  from  that  of  the  Jat  Biluch  hods.    A 
Tnira,— 'in  tae  tract  nela     ...  ,,  i        i       i      «•  • 

l>y  the  PathAn  border  tribee.    tribe  generally  conquered  a  tract  of  couiitry, 

destroying  any  proprietary  rights  that  previ- 
ously existed.  The  lands  thus  acquired  would  in  part  be  divided  among 
the  clansmen  for  purposes  of  cultivation,  while  the  outlying  portions 
would  be  held  in  common,  and  farmed  out  to  tenants.  The  payments 
made  by  these  would  be  divided  on  tribal  shares,  and  these  payments 
were  not  mere  rent,  but  included  the  share  of  the  produce  ordinarily 
taken  under  native  rule  by  the  Government ;  the  tribe  as  a  body  being 
both  Government  and  proprietor.  The  tribal  tenures  are  very  variea 
and  complex,  and  will  have  to  be  separately  noticed. 

I  must  now  explain  more  fully  the  relative  position  of  these  had 
proprietors  and  the  cultivating  classes  under  this  double  tenure^  and  in 
doing  so,  I  shall  start  with  the  cis-Indus  tahsils. 


TENURES  IN  THE  CIS-INDUS  TAHSILS. 

168.     In  describing  this  double  proprietary  tenure,  as  it  exists  in 
^    ^  .    -.  ,      .  ,  the  cis-Indus  tahsils,  1  cannot  do  better  than 

co«n?**o!?  to e  ^^todTs    qnote  from  the  accounts  of  it  |riven  by  Captaia 
tennrefl.  Mackenzie.     Captain  Mackenzie  writes  : — 

*^  When  the  Koraishees  and  Ghazi  Khan's  four  sons  first  came  into 

Q-«i««^«*  r.9  ♦!.-  *-«♦     "  the    country,    I  have    mentioned  that  they 

betuement  of  the  tracts     ,. ,  ,  .       y^    ,,  •      n     .  u  j       ^ 

and  aUotment  of  hadi.  brought  with  them   a  miscellaneous  body  of 

"  emigrants,  through  whom,  doubtless,  they  ex- 

"  pected  to  be  able  to  make  their  enterprise  profitable.   There  were  Syuds, 

**  Biloches,  Juts,  and  other  adventurers  in  their  train.    Land  was  prac- 

'^  tically  unlimited  in  extent :  a  virgin  soil  open  to  appropriation  by  the 

"  new  comers  at  will  ;  to  them  accordingly  it  was  apportioned  by  the  Cap- 

''  tains  of  the  bands,  in  large  lots,  within  whose  limits  it  was  in  the  power, 

*^  as  it  was  also  the  interest,  of  each  grantee  to  do  what  he  oould  in   the 

''  way  of  agricultural  improvement.    This  class  have  always  retained 

*'  their  lordship  of  the  manors.    They  have  always  maintained  a  tangible 

*' superiority,  and  have,  therefore,  been  recognized  by  us  as  owners  of 

[^  landed  rights  superior  to  all  odier  superior  proprietors. 


86 

^'  In  other  parts  of  the  country  also,  we  have  fonnd  classes  of  men 
Causes  which  led  to  the  "  ^^^>  although  we  have  been  unable  fully  to 
preservation  of  the  rights  *'  recogniase  their  claims  to  superiority,  must  at 
of  the  superior  proprietors,  u  sQ^e  time  or  other  have  corresponded  to  this 
*^  class  of  superior  proprietors.  In  those  places  they  had  narder  times  to 
**  contend  with  than  here,  with  a  denser  population,  rooted,  like  us  all,  to 
*'  their  homes  ;  the  necessity  of  forbearance  was  not  in  their  cases  forced 
''  upon  their  oppressive  rulers.  So  long  as  that  point,  beyond  which  aban- 
"  donment  would  commence,  was  not  overshot,  few  Governments  had  ex* 
''  isted  which  did  not  exact  everything  which  the  actual  cultivator  could 
''  produce  and  yet  live,  or  if  in  the  darkest  times  the  people  were  obliged 
*^  to  flee  their  homes,  they  always  returned  when  a  ray  of  light  made  it 
'^  appear  possible  to  do  so.  Throughout  those  ages  the  original  owners, 
"  superior  proprietors  of  the  soil,  were  unable  to  reserve  for  themselves  any 
^'  seignorage  or  token  of  fiefship  from  the  subordinate  classes  on  the  pro- 
"  perty,  or  they  were  obliged  to  associate  those  classes  on  equal  terms 
'^  with  themselves  for  purposes  of  common  defence.  But  here  a  more 
'^  lenient  course  was  imposed  on  the  ruling  powers  :  to  have  treated  these 
'^  superior  proprietors  with  any  thing  but  great  forbearance *and  liberal* 
"  ity,  would  at  once  have  stopped  the  improvement  aimed  at,  of  the  almost 
**  boundless  untitled  prairie,  or  mayhap  thrown  them  back  to  their 
*^  pristine  solitude.  And  hence  to  the  comparative  recency  of  civilization, 
"  and  to  the  continued  scantiness  of  population,  does  this  cla/ss  (so  I  con- 
<<  oeive)  owe  the  maintenance  of  its  superior  position  here." 

*^  The  other  classes  owe  what  is  peculiar  in  their  position  to  the 

sutue  of  the  other  pro-     "  ^^^  causes.     The  superior  proprietors  could 

prietaiy  classes.  ^^  only    attract  new   settlers  by   liberal  terms. 

''  They  therefore  parted  with  the  herit-able  and 
^'  transferable  rights  in  the  land  in  their  several  beats,  in  small  plots,  to 
Inferior  proprietary  right    "  n®^  cultivators,  upon  the  payment  by  them  of 
acquired  by  payment   of    ''  an  entrance  fee,  under  the  name  otjooree,  and 
j'^^'  "  an  annual  payment  of  malikana.    These  condi- 

**  tions  fulfilled,  the  superiors  reserved  nothing  but  some  slight  reversionary 
'^  interest  in  the  land  thus  conveyed.  The  right  of  pasturage  and  the 
'^  appropriation  of  such  produce  in  the  waste,  as  might  be  necessary  to  these 
'^  new  occupants  in  their  position  on  the  estate,  was  also  conceded.  Sub- 
'^  ject  therefore  to  the  burden  of  malikana  only,  this  class  can  dispose  of 
^^  their  holdings  in  any  manner  they  please,  and  are  therefore  proprietors, 
'^  although  of  an  inferior  kind. 

'^  A  third  class  also  exists.    When  the  new  settler  was  too  poor,  or 
Occupancy  rights  acquired     "  when  it  was  otherwise  unsuitable  for  him    to 
by  clearing  waste.  '^  pay  ^Q  jooree  fee,  a  superior  proprietor  would 

BikitMn,  it  frequently  mark  off  a  plot  for  him  to  cultivate, 

'^  merely  stipulating  that  he  should  have  ahereditary,  but  not  a  transferable, 
'^  right  in  the  land  upon  bringing  it  into  cultivation,  and  paying  annual 
'^  mcUikaruz.  This  class  is  denominated  Bdtirhar.  They  are  chiefly  to  be 
'^  found  in  the  low  alluvial  lands,  where  it  is  not  worth  while,  owing  to  its 
*'  light  and  inferior  quality,  or  to  its  instability,  to  buy  the  land  by  pay- 
^'  ment  otjooree^  and  so  become  an  inferior  proprietor.*' 


87 

Captain  Mackenzie  in  this  classification  lays  great  weight  on  the 
stress  laid  by   Captein    payment  of  jhurij  as  being  the  distinguishing 
Mackentie  on  payment  of     point  between  the  adna  malik   and   the  mere 
i*"'"*'  butimar  tenant.     The  distinction,  howeyer,  even 

in  the  cis-Indns  Kachi,  is  not  so  clearly  marked  as  it  would  appear  to  be 
at  first  sight,  and  trans*Indus,  where  uie  custom  otjhuri  hardly  exiBts, 
it  can  seldom  be  taken  as  a  criterion  in  deciding  questions  of  status. 
Before  discussing  this  question  further,  it  will  be  better  to  give  a  short 
account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  earlier  Sumipary  Settlements,  and  to 
show  how  the  classification,  described  by  Captain  Mackenzie,  was  gra- 
dually brought  about* 

169.  As  I  have  mentioned,  the  Government  revenue,  previous  to 
Ori^n  of  the  state  of  tennres    annexation,  was  generally  taken  in  kind,  the 

described  by  Captain  Macken-  superior  proprietors,  then  known  as  zemin- 
^^'  dars,  gQiting  pai  path,  and  sometimes  an  un- 

Classification  of  tenures  at  certain  amount  of  grain  under  the  name  of 
the  first  Summary  Settlement,    jj^^      r^^^  g^.^^   Summary    Settlement   was 

Nature  of  this  Settlement.  effected  by  Captain  HoUings  in  1850.  Cap- 
tain Hollings  made  the  Settlement  with  the  superior  proprietors.  Lit^e 
enquiry  was  made  into  subordinate  rights,  or  as  to  the  way  in  which  the 
revenue  was  to  be  paid.  The  revenue  under  Captain  Hollings'  Settle- 
ment was  sometimes  collected  from  the  ctdtivators  in  cash  ;  sometimes 
by  the  Pathin  system  ;  and  sometimes  the  superior  proprietors  took  batai 
based  on  the  old  Government  ma/istU,    Under  the  Pathin  system  the 

T»,- o.*x.*«r-f^«i  whole  crop  of  the  village  is  collected  together, 

Tne  JrMMn  ^stem.  .  .    v  i  ?!_        i     i  A*        %    •         • 

the  gram  is  measured,  the  calculation  being  in 

paths  ;  the  incidence  of  the  revenue  for  path  is  then  made  out,  and  each  A/^/i^ 
cultivator  has  to  pay  up  his  quota  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  his  '  "* 
individual  grain-heap.  This  system  throws  more  power  into  the  hands 
of  the  lambardars  than  would  at  first  sight  be  supposed.  The  system  is 
simple  enough,  provided  there  is  always  a  good  narvest,  but  when  the 
harvest  is  short,  the  whole  of  it  would  often  be  insufBcent  to  cover  the 
Government  demand.  This  is  generally  the  case  with  the  kharif  instal- 
ments. The  lambardar  therefore  has  to  decide  what  is  a  reasonable 
amount  to  take.  He  either  advances  the  balance  himself,  or  borrows 
from  a  banya^  and  postpones  the  actual  collection  from  the  cultivators 
till  the  next  harvest.  In  consequence  of  this,  there  is  always  a  sort  of 
running  account  between  the  lambardar  and  the  cultivators,  the  latter 
being  very  much  in  the  hands  of  the  former. 

170.  At  the  Summary  Settlement  of  1854,  Mr.   Simson  classified 
w-  a4.^-««»-M..-{«««f;««     the  classes  connected  with  the  land   as  zemin" 

Mr.  oimson  s  ciassmcation       ,  *?«  ^  .         .        mii        n 

into  zemindars,  chakdars,     darSj  chakoan  and  tenants.     Ine  two  former  re- 

and  tenants.  Their  posl-  present  the  present  ala  maliks  and  <zdna  maliks, 
^^^'  names  which  were  first  introduced   at  Captain 

Mackenzie's  Settlement.  As  a  rule,  those  persons  were  recorded  adna 
mcdiks  who  had  paid  jhuri.  These  were  given  a  cash  assessment  plus 
Bs.  1-12  per  cent  malikana,  A  cash  settlement  with  a  higher  rate  of 
tnalikanaj  varying  from  20  to  35  per  cent,  inclusive  of  cesses,  was 


88 

^nerally  assessed  on  oocnpancy  tenants,  but  in  many  vlUageSi  the  old 
Pathin  and  batai  systems  were  continaed.  No  iotot-paying  cnltivators 
were  ev^r  recorded  as  adna  maliks^  though  sometimes  cultivators  paying 
at  adna  rates,  viz.y  cash  revenue  plus  Bs.  1-12  malikana^  were  recorded 
as  occupancy  tenants. 

171.  The  record  of  rights  prepared  at  the  Summary  Settlement  of 
Some  slight  changes  1862  agreed  generally  with  Mr.  Bimson's,  but 
made  at  Settlement  of  1S62.  a  good  number  of  Mr.  Simson's  occupancy 
tenants  were  promoted  to  the  grade  of  adna  nudik.  In  some  villages 
the  method  of  collecting  the  revenue  was  changed^  bcUai  or  the  Pathin 
system  being  substituted  for  cash  assessments. 

Character  of  the  Sum-  172.     It  will  be  well  to  describe  here  the 

mary  Settlement  records.       nature  of  the  records  prepared  at  the  Summary 

Settlements. 

Captain  HoUing^s  records  were  very  brief.    No  details  of  area 

c    t  *   H  m    •        rds.    ^®^®  given,    but  a  statement  was  prepared 

ap  am    o   ng  s  reco         showing  the  names  of  the  khewatdarsj  and  the 

jama  to  be  paid  by  each.  There  were  also  a  few  general  remarks  as  to 
the  baud  arrangements  in  force. 

173.  Mr.  Simson^s  records  consisted  of  a  Khaerah  of  all  cultivated 
.        ,  .  fields,  a  Muntakhib  or  abstract  of  holdings,  and 

a  khewat  showing  the  distribution  of  the  jama. 
No  administration  papers  were  prepared,  and  there  were  no  field  maps, 
so  that  the  khaarahe,  wough  giving  dimensions  and  areas  of  fields,  were 
of  little  use  for  future  reference.  The  records  were  rough  in  form,  but 
very  good  in  quality,  and  formed  a  reliable  basis  for  the  more  detailed 
lecords  prepared  by  Captain  Mackenzie. 

*  

174.  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement,  though  nominally  a  Summary 
Captain  MackenEie's  w.     Settlement,   was,  as  he  himself  writes,  on  as 

eords  of  rights.  Otherwise  £p^  ^  0Si3iB  practically  as  a  Regular  Settlement, 
complete,  but  no  field  There  were,  nowever,  no  field  maps  ;  and  neitiher 
■"•P"*  at  Mr.   Simson's  nor  at  Captain  Mackenzie's 

Settlements,  was  any  measurement  made  of  the  waste,  or  even  of  long 
abandoned  lands.  Owing  to  this  cause,  a  large  area,  in  which  inferior 
proprietary  rights  had  at  various  times  been  acquired  by  payment  of 
jhuriy  &c.,  was  not  separately  shown.  Rights  in  such  lands,  which  in- 
clude large  numbers  of  abandoned  wells,  have  now  for'the  first  time 
been  recorded.  Most  of  the  old  fallow  was  also  omitted  at  Captain 
Mackenzie's  Settlement.  With  these  exceptions,  Captain  Mackenzie's 
records,  which  included  carefully  compiled  administration  papers,  were 
very  complete  in  form,  and  subsequent  experience  has  shown  them  to 
have  been  very  correct  in  their  facts. 

175.  At  both  Mr.  Simson's  and  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlements 
Theory  that  payment  of     ^}^^  theory  was,  that  those  only  who  had  paid 

jhuri   was    necessary    to    jhuri  were  entitled  to  the  status  of  adna  mcdik. 
•tatiu  of  adna  maiik.  j^  t^^  g^me  way  it  was  laid  down  by  Captain 


89 

HuckenziA,  that  persons  breaking  up  waste,  for  iiie  future,  would  become 
adna  maliks  of  the  lands  cleared  bj  them,  provided  the  ala  malika  agreed 
to  takejhuri,  otherwise  they  would  be  occupancy  tenants  only.  Prac- 
tically heaps  of  cultivators  were  recorded  adna  maliks^  who  had  never 
paid  jhuri  ;  and  in  the  same  way,  the  provisions  in  the  administration 
Custom  not  uiuTersia,  papers  for  the  payment  o{  jhuri  for  new  lands, 
even  cis-lndus.  were  in  many   villages   disregarded  ;  no  jhuri 

was  paid,  and  the  holders  were  nevertheless  recorded  adna  maliks  in  the 
annual  papers.  In  some  villages  it  was  acknowledged  from  the  first, 
and  recorded  in  the  Summary  Settlement  papers,  that  there  was  no 
custom  of  jhuriy  and  that  adna  nialkiyat  was  required  simply  by  clear- 
ing the  waste. 

176.    At  the  present  Settlement,  cultivators  already  recorded  as 

o  ^x,        i.     adna  maliks  either  in  the  Summary  Settlement 
Sammary       Settlement  •      xi.         j.        m  i.  i         i  • 

arrangements  have  now  or  m  the  patwari  s  papers,  have  almost  in  van- 
been  adhered  to,  except  in  ably  been  continued  as  such,  and  their  right  to 
a  few  special  cases.  \^q  status  has  seldom  been   disputed.     In  soma 

of  the  hatai  and  pathin  paying  villages,  where  the  cultivators  had  been 
recorded  occupancy  tenants,  vehement  claims  were  put  forward  by 
them  to  the  higher  status  of  adna  malik.  As  a  rule  it  was  considerejl 
that  their  claim  was  not  sufficiently  strong  to  warrant  a  change  in  the 
arrangements  made  at  the  Summary  Settlement.  In  some  of  the  siyar 
"  The  siyar  villages  of  the  villages  however  of  the  Leiah  tahsil,  the  state 
Leiahtahsil.  of  things    Was  exceptional.     The  butimars  iii 

these  had  in  some  cases  received  a  cash  assessment  on  the  same  footing 
as  ordinary  adna  maliks  at  Mr.  Simson's  Settlement  (i.  e.,  cash  revenue 
and  cesses  plus  Rs.  1-12-0  per  cent,  malikana).  In  two  or  three  villages, 
they  had  been  up  to  the  present  Settlement  on  the  same  footing,  so  far 
as  their  own  holdings  were  concerned,  as  the  ala  maliks,  except  that 
they  had  paid  pai-path  malikana  in  addition  to  revenue  and  cesses.  la 
one  case  the  lease  had  been  held  by  the  lambardar,  who  took  batai  at 
uniform  rates  both  from  ala  maliks  and  butimars.  In  others  the  1am- 
bardai:  had  collected  from  both  on  the  pathin  system.  These  butimars 
had  in  many  cases  sunk  wells  and  founded  separate  hamlets  of  their 
own.  They  were  a  strong  body,  and  many  of  them  were,  like  the  ala 
maliks,  of  the  siyar  caste.  Several  of  them  had  been  recorded  chakdars 
by  Mr.  Simson,  and  had  contested  the  arrangements  of  Captain 
Mackenzie's  Settlement,  by  which  they  were  degraded  to  the  rank  of 
occupancy  tenants,  very  soon  after  that  Settlement  had  been  completed. 
The  question  at  issue  between  them  and  the  ala  maliks  had  never  been 
finally  disposed  of.  I  have  changed  the  status  of  the  mass  of  the  culti- 
vators in  these  villages  from  occupancy  tenant  to  adna  malik.  They 
have  been  given  a  cash  assessment,  and  the  pairpath  malikana  has  been 
commuted  to  a  percentage  of  Rs.  12-8-0  on  the  revenue.  This  commu- 
tation is  very  liberal.  It  is  based  on  the  assumption  that  the  Govern- 
ment revenue  is  equal  to  an  eighth  of  the  gross  produce,  instead  of  to 
a  fourth,  the  share  generally  taken  as  the  basis  elsewhere.  There  were, 
however,  arguments  against  changing  the  status  at  all^  and  I  fixed  a 
high  rate  of  malikana  as  a  sort  of  compromise. 


90 

177.  As  regards  the  payment  of  the  Government  revenne  in  the 
ResponBibilitv   of  supe-    cis-Indus    tahsils,  the    ala  maliks    and    adna 

rior  and  inferior  proprie-  maliks  are  jointly  responsible  in  proportion  to 

ton     for     the     reyenue  j^e  revenue  assessed  on  the  lands  neld  by  them 

demand,  cis-InduB,  .^  ^^^^  malkit/at.     Hitherto  the  adna  malxk$ 

?roat8  from  new  cnlti-  have  shared  in  the  profits  from  new  cnltivationy 

▼•^o"**  but  these  profits,  since  the  introduction  of  the 
fluctuating  system,  will  go,  except  in  the  case  of  the  Thai  revenue  and 

of  the  abiana  on  wells  in  the  Kachi,  to  the  Government  and  not  to  the 
proprietors. 

178.  As  regards  the  cultivation  of  waste  lands,  the  rules  laid  down 
„,.,,.  at  Captain   Mackenzie's  Settlement  were,  that 

Rules    for   breaking  np      .•        S        ».»  i     i  r         j.-  i      •   i^i.   i.  u* 

waste  and  payment  of /AMr*    the  afa  wwiZii  had  a  preferential  right  to  culti- 

nnder  the  expiring  Bettle-     vate  the  waste  lands  on  the  estate,  but  that  ho 

^^^^  could  not  refuse  to  allow  an  adna  malik  to 

cultivate  waste  land,  in  the  capacity,  as  to  it,  of  tenant,  and  provided . 

that  there  was  no  prior  claim  on  account  of  contiguity  to  the  ala  malik! s 

own  occupancies.     Any  person,  adtia  malik  or  outsider,  from  whom  the 

da  malika  accepted  yAurt,  became  forthwith  adna  moLik  of  the  plot  for 

which  si;ch  jAiiW  had  been  paid,  but  the  taking  oijhuri  was  left  optional 

with  the  ala  malika.    Ala  maliks  themselves  breaking  up  waste   became 

Tir«-f-  u.^u-«  -^  v      f      adna  maliks  of  such  lands  without  payment  of 
waste  broken  up  by  ala      .|      •  j.    ii.  i     •  o  l\.        ii.         i. 

fnaliki  is  held  by  them  in-    jhurt  to  the  exclusion  of  the  Other  sharers  in 

dependently  of  their  supe-  the  ala  malkiyaty  and  on  partitioning  the  ala 
rior  proprieury  shares.  malkiyat,  such  ala   maliks  retained  their  adna 

malkiyaiy  in  the  same  way  as  any  Mahaz  adna.  I  mean  to  say  that  at 
a  partition  of  the  ala  malkiyatj  no  sharer  could  claim  a  re-distribution 
of  the  adna  malkiyat  held  by  the  parties  in  accordance  with  the  superior 
proprietary  shares,  when  such  adna  malkiyat  had  been  in  the  first  in- 
stance separately  acquired  by  biUimari.  For  instance,  the  cda  malkiyat 
of  an  estate  of  600  acres  is  held  undivided  on  equal  shares  by  four 
brothers,  of  whom  the  eldest,  Gauman,  is  lambardar.  These  men  have 
divided  their  ancestral  inferior  proprietary  holding  of  60  acres,  each 
getting^  15  acres  ;  Gauman,  being  well-to-do,  has  broken  up  35  acres 
more,  increasing  his  holding  to  50  acres.  The  other  brothers  have 
broken  up  only  15  acres  each,  and  have  holdings  of  only  30  acres.  At 
a  partition,  the  younger  brothers  will  have  no  claim  to  equalisation  of 
the  adna  maUciyatj  because,  as  regards  their  additional  lands,  each 
brother  holds  to  the  rest  the  position  of  an  ordinary  adna  malik. 

179.    As  regards  other  rights  in  the  waste,  exclusive  grazing 

Profits  from  produce  of  ^«^**  ^^''^  °^*  allowed  under  the  Summary 

wastelands.  Settlement,   waste  lands  being  open  for  free 

^      .  a,     .  grazing  to  the  cattle  of  the  whole  district.    The 

Langi,  Moonj  grass,  &c  g^perfor  proprietors,  however,  had  a  right  to 

all  profits  from  waste  lands  such  as  langi  {jcmd  leaves),  grass,  momj 
grass,  Ac,  but  subject  to  the  right  of  the  adna  maliks  and  cultivators 

generally  to  take  such  grass,  wood,  Ac,  as  they  might  require  for  their 
own  private  use. 


Since  Captain  Mackenzie's  SetUement,  the  value  of  waste  lands  has 
Power  exercised  by  lam-  risen  greatly,  while  their  area  has  decreased, 
liardan  in  allotting  waste  owing  to  extension  of  cultivation.  Under  the 
lands  for  caitiyation,  &c.  ^ij  arrangements  the  lambardars  have  repre- 
oented  the  superior  proprietary  body  in  allotting  waste  lands  for 
cultivation,  which  is  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  ala  malkit/at.  Not 
only  would  a  lambardar  cultivate  all  the  oest  lands  himself,  of  which 
as  ala  malik  he  became  adna  malik  without  paying  jhurij  but  he  took 
large  sums  of  jhuri  from  adnas  and  others,  crediting  nothing  or  very 
littfe  to  the  common  fund  of  the  ala  maliks.  He  poorer  sharers,  feeling 
Leads  to  the  poorer  themselves  aggrieved,  were  perpetually  putting 
Bbarera  demanding  parti-  in  claims  for  partition*  Now  in  villages  of 
^^°*  this  sort,  partitions  confuse  the  accounts  greatly. 

An  adfia  maliky  instead  of  paying  malikana  on  his  holding  in  a  lump, 
has  to  pay  it  separately  for  the  lands  included  in  each  of  the  pa^ft^, 
into  which  the  village  has  been  divided.  A  village,  besides,  is  better 
Objections  to  minnte  managed,  when  held  by  a  singl«  lambardar, 
partitions  of  the  ala  mal*  than  when  there  are  a  number  of  cda  maliks j 
^*^^*^  dach  in  possession  of  his  own  strip,  and  anxious 

to  wring  out  the  highest  terms  he  can  before  giving  out  waste  for  culti- 
vation. My  great  endeavour,  therefore,  has  been  to  frame  rules  by  which 
the  rights  of  the  poor^  sharers  will  be  protected,  and  the  necessity  for 
partition  avoided.  Partition  of  the  ala  malkiyai  has  always  been 
treated  here  as  a  measure  of  an  administrative  character,  to  which 
sanction  is  by  no  means  accorded  as  a  matter  of  course/ as  in  the  case 
of  ordinary  proprietary  holdings. 

180.    The  following  rules  have  now  been  laid  down  with  the 
Rnles  now  laid  down  for    general  consent  of  the  whole  bod3'  of  superior 

£«  w^f  ""* '^ '^' '*^"**'     proprietors. 

Ist.     The  ala  malJdyat  is  not  ordinarily  to  be   partitioned,   though 
ist  Partitions  not  ordi-    guch  partition  may  be  allowed  for  sufficient  rea- 

Sf^^ ^rv:dia  pif"  BO""-  In  caae  of  partition,  the  rights  of  the 
tion.  adna  mcUtks  through  the  common  lands  ot   the 

whole  village  will  be  continued  as  before.  For  instance,  an  adna  malik 
will  continue  to  graze  his  cattle  and  to  break  up  waste  in  all  the  paUies 
into  which  a  mauzah  may  be  divided. 

2nd.    The  ala  maliks  will  have  a  prior  right  to  cultivate  waste,  and 
2nd.    Prior  right  of  ala    after  them  the  adnas ;  failing  these  the  ala  maliki 
maiiki  to  euitivate,  may  give  lands  to  outsiders  to  cultivate. 

drd.    Though  the  ala  maliks  have  paid  no  jhuri  hitherto,  they  will 
Srd.    Ala  maiiki  to  pay    pay  it  in  future  for  any  lands  that  they  may 
jhuri  for  the  future.  clear.    There  will,  however,   be  this  dinerence 

between  them  and  the  adna  maliks,  that  it  is  optional  with  the  ala  maliks 
to  take  jhuri  from  an  adna  malik,  in  which  case  he  remains  an  occu- 
pancy tenant  only.  The  individual  ala  malik,  on  the  other  hand,  will  be 
entitled,  if  he  chooses,  to  pay  jhufi  at  a  fair  rate,  and  to  thus  become 
an  adfia  malik.  In  such  a  case  the  other  ala  maliks  will  not  be  able  to 
ref  oae  to  take  the  jhuri. 


92 

4th.    The  lambardar  will  not  be  allowed  as  before  to  take  jhm  on 

4th.    Amount  of  i;tuH  to    ^s   own   aikhority.     The   question   as   to   the 

be  settled  by  the  propria-     taking  o(  jhurt,  ov  as  to  its  amount,  will  for  the 

tors,  not  by  the  lambardar     future  be  determined   by    the   ala  maliks   as    a 

*^^^®'  body,  and  the  decision  come  to  recorded  by  the 

patwari. 

5th.    The  lambardar  will  be  entrusted  with   the  power  of  allotting 

6th.    Powers  of  the  lam-     common  waste   for   cultivation.     Any   persons 

bardar  to  allot  waste  lot    feeling  aggrieved  at  the  way  in   which  he  exer- 

cultivation.  ^jg^g  ^^^  power,  must  put  in  a   complaint  at 

once,  otherwise  persons  clearing  jungle,  with  the  lambardar^s  permission, 
acquire  occupancy  rights,  and  will  pay  rent  at  the  customary  village  rate 
to  the  superior  proprietary  body. 

■ 

181.     To  acquire  the  consent  of  the  whole  proprietary  body  before 

Necessary  to  give  the  lam.     lands  can  be  broken  up,  would   check   cultiva- 

bardar    a  certain  amoant    tion  and  cause  much  trouble  and  dispute.     Be- 

of     power    in     allotting     ^[^^g  ^jig^  j^  ^jj^   v\YeY  villages,   the   arrange- 

^*®  ®'  ments  for  cultivating  newly  formed  lands,  have 

often  to  be  made  in  a  hurry,  and  there  is  no  time  to  consult  the  whole, 
of  the  proprietors.  This  power,  therefore,  has  been  continued  to  the  lam- 
bardar. If  he  abuses  it,  he  ought,  on  a  continuance  of  the  offence,  to  be 
deprived  of  his  office. 

There  is  no  reason,  however,  why  the  jhiri  should  not  publicly  be 
fixed,  so  that  the  lambardar  may  be  given  as  little  room  as  possible  for 
cheating  his   co-sharers. 

•  182.  The  right  to  profits  from  the  produce  of  common  waste  lands, 
Snrplus  produce  of  waste  o^^r  than  grazing,  has  been  continued  to  the 
lands,  such  as  nioonj,  &c,  be-  Superior  proprietors,  subject  to  the  right  of  the^ 
longs  to  the  ala  nmliks,  ^^^  maliks  and  cultivators  to  take  first  what 
they  want  for  their  own  requirements.  These  jungle  products  are  daily 
becoming  more  valuable,  and  during  the  last  year  or  two,  there  have 
Disputes  as  to  mooni  ^^^  constant  disputes  as  to  the  moonj  grass. 
£n*^B.  The  adna  maliks  declare   that  the   lambardars 

and  ala  maliks  sell  it  at  the  beginning  of  the  season,  and  do  not  leave 
enough  for  village  requirements.  The  aUis^  on  the  other  hand,  charge  the 
adna  maliks  with  cutting  more  than  they  themselves  require,  with  intent 
to  sell  or  give  away  to  friends.  The  cases  that  have  turned  up  have  been 
settled  in  two  ways.  The  ala  maliks  have  been  given  the  option  of 
taking  a  third  of  whatever  mjoonj  grass  there  may  be,  leaving  the  rest  to 
the  cultivating  body  generally,  or  of  leaving  the  whole  to  the  adna 
maliks  till  1st  January,  after  which  the  ala  maliks  are  at  liberty  to  sell 
the  remainder.  In  neither  case  are  the  adna  maliks  at  liberty  to  sell 
any  moonj  grass  that  they  may  have  cut,  or  to  dispose  of  it  to  outsiders, 
though  of  course  it  is  difficult  for  the  ala  maliks  to  prove  cases  of  the 
sort  against  them.  The  increasing  value  of  moonj  grass  will,  I  hope, 
lead  to  its  being  more  extensively  cultivated  on  the  lands  of  individual 
proprietors  ;  when  each  man  has  a  plot  or  two  on  his  own  land,  these  dis^ 
putes  will  gradually  cease.    Owing  to  the  want  of  preservation  <^  jungly 


93 

growth  on  the  common  lands,  and  the  promiscuous  grazing  of  cattle, 
the  Kachi  is  getting  rapidly  denuded,  and  more  exposed  to  injury  from 
floods.  Strips  of  moonj  grass  along  the  sides  of  the  fields,  cheek  the  flow 
of  the  flood  waters,  and  lead  to  a  deposit  of  silt.  Lands  so  protected  are 
not  impoverished  to  the  same  extent  as  when  the  country  is  open,  and 
the  jungle  growth  eaten  down. 

183.  All  classes  of  cultivators  are  entitled  to  firewood  from  the 
Right  to  cut   firewood,     common  lands.    Non-cultivators,  such  as  traders 

Fee  taken  from  non-culti-  and  artizans,  will  in  future  pay  8  annas  a  year 
▼ators.  for  the  privilege  of  taking  grass  and  wood   and 

moonj  from  the  common  lands.  Payments  under  this  head  will  go  to 
meet  the  grazing  jama  assessed  on  such  lands,  and  will  not  be  a  per- 
quisite of  the  ala  maliks. 

184.  Another  point  which  has   long  been  in  dispute  between  the 
RightB  of  inferior    pro-     superior  and  inferior  proprietors,  and  which  was 

prietorB  to  recover  lands  not  provided  for  at  the  Summary  Settlement,  is 
lost  by  diiuvion.  the  right  of  the  inferior  proprietors   to   recover 

lands  lost  by  diluvion.  According  to  local  custom,  the  boundaries  of 
siiperior  proprietary  hods  are  not  affected  by  river  action.  Any  lands 
thrown  up  within  the  boundary  belong  to  the  original  liad  proprietors. 
As  regards  the  adna  malikiyat  there  has  been  no  established  custom.    In 

Absence  of  a  defined  cus^  the  absence  of  field  maps,  it  was  difficult,  if  not 
*o™-  impossible,  for  adna  maliks  to  prove  their  claim 

to  the  particular  plots  formerly  held  by  them.  In  some  places,  however, 
such  as  mauzah  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  and  the  opposite  portion  of  the  Leiah 
tahsil,  there  had  been  cases  in  which  well  owners  and  others  had  recovered 
plots  occupying  the  site  of  lands  lost  by  diluvion,  by  order  of  Court. 
jPractically  it  has  always  been  more  or  less  the  custom  for  an  adna 
malik,  whose  lands  had  been  lost  by  diluvion,  to  get  an  allotment  out  of 
the  shamilat  waste,  without  reference  to  the  actual  position  of  his  old 
lands.  As  waste  lands  are  now  getting  very  valuable,  the  question  was 
one  on  which  a  definite  decision  was  necessary.  Nothing  on  the  sub- 
ject is  to  be  found  in  the  administration  papers  of  the  Summary  Settle- 
ments. To  treat  all  new  alluvion  as  the  absolute  property  of  the  ala 
maliks  would  in  a  few   years   lead   to  a  revolution  in  the  constitution  of 

Objections  to  re-allotting  ^^^  river  villages.  At  the  same  time  to  lay  down 
to  adna  maliJ^t  lands  on  a  rule,  that  adna  maliks  are  entitled  to  recover 
the  exact  site  of  those  the  actual  lands  formerly  held  by  them,  would 
originally  lost.  '    j^^   ^  j^^^j^  trouble   and   litigation.     In   the 

Kachi  the  holdings  of  adna  maliks  seldom  form  compact  blocks.  Small 
fields,  belonging  to  a  multitude  of  proprietors,  are  mixed  up  together. 
The  changes  effected  by  the  Indus  are  sometimes  very  violent.  A 
strip  of  country,  half  a  mile  wide,  is  swept  away.  Lands  are  not  perhaps 
thrown  up  on  the  same  site  for  five  or  ten  years,  and  then  perhaps 
not  contiguous  to  the  main  bank,  but  in  an  outlying  island.  To  relay 
the  boundaries  of  the  old  holdings  in  accordance  with  the  original  field 
map  in  the  newly  accreted  tracts,  would  be  a  work  of  the  greatest  diffi- 
culty, and  mistakes  would  continually  be  occurring.    When  the  lands 


94 

• 

first  became  fit  to  cultivate,  many  of  the  old  adna  mcUih  would  be 
absent  Their  holdings  would  be  taken  up  by  others,  against  whom 
civil  actions  for  possession  would  afterwards  be  brought.  Here,  again, 
a  sort  of  compromise  has  been  effected.  It  has  been  arranged  that  the 
right  of  adna  tnaliks  to  particular  plots  will  cease,  when  such  lands  are 

ThejwiUbe  entitled  to  ^^^^  ^Y  diiuvion.  Such  lands,  when  reformed, 
allotments  of  equal  extent  will  become  shamilat  of  the  village,  and  subject 
out  of  new  alluvion.  ^  the  same  conditions  as  aliamilat  lands  gene- 

rally. Adna  malikSf  however,  who  have  suffered  by  diiuvion,  will  iiave 
a  preferential  claim  to  allotments  from  the  shamilat  to  the  extent  of  the 
lands  that  tixey  may  have  lost,  without  reference  to  the  exact  position  of 

Ala  malik*  to  accept  their  old  holdings.  A  fixed  rate  of ^Atirt  has  been 
Jh^ri  for  Buch  tllotmentB  laid  down  for  such  lands,  on  payment  of  which 
at  a  fixed  rate.  ^jj^  eoHidna  malik  will  become  entitled  to  his 

old  status  in  his  new  holding,  and  it  will  not  be  optional  with  the  ala 
maliks  to  refuse  to  accept  such  jhuri  when  offered.  This  arrangement 
has  been  generally  accepted  without  demur.  The  rate  of  compulsory 
jhuri  has  been  fixed  for  most  villages  at  Re.  1  an  acre.  If  an  ex-adna 
malik  comes  forward,  when  a  tract  of  common  land  becomes  fit  for 
eultivation,  he  will  be  entitled  to  an  allotment ;  but  if  he  delays  to 
apply  till  the  lands  have  been  allotted  out  to  others,  he  will  have  no 
claim  against  either  the  holders  or  the  lambardar,  and  must  wait  till 
some  fresh  lands  are  formed  in  some  other  part  of  the  mauzah.  The 
allotment  of  such  waste  lands  will,  as  now,  remain  very  much  in  the 
hands  of  the  lambardar  and  of  the  ala  maliksy  but  the  clause  will  hang 
ever  them  in  terrorem^  and  be  an  inducement  to  the  lambardar  to  re-allot 
such  newly  formed  lands  in  accordance  with  the  old  constitution  of  their 
villages.  The  gradual  disappearance  of  the  adna  malik  class  will,  at 
any  rate  for  a  time,  be  prevented,  while  the  provision  for  the   payment 

Right  oiadnamaliktKn^  of  additional /Awn  gives  the  ala  maliks  as  much 
occupancy  tenants  to  re-    as,  in  my  opinion,  they  can  justly  claim.    These 

y     avion.  occupancy  tenants  to  recover  portions  of  plots 

Rights  of  occupancy  ten-    lost  by  diiuvion,  where  fresh  lands  are  thrown 

ants  in  other  cases.  ^p   adjoining  the    remaining  portions  of  the 

original  plots.    The  rights  of  occupancy  tenants  cease  altogether  when 

the  whole  of  a  plot  held  by  them  is  washed  away. 

185.     I  have  described  at  length  the  past  and  future  arrangements 
nn.  ^    -«i«-      4.u^^^\.     for  the  raanaffement  of  waste  lands,  which  apply 

These     rules,       tbougn  •      •     n      ^      rr     i.-       mi        ^  ai.       *  *  •' 

generally  introduced,  have     pnncipally    to    Kachl    Villages,     as    these   are 

not  been  universally  laid    points  on  which  disputes  are  perpetually  occurr- 

down  for  aU  villages.  ^^^      j^  ,„^gt  ^  understood  that  one  set  of  cut 

and  dried  rules  has  not  been  laid  down  for  all  the  villages  of  the  tract;  and 
where  the  alas  and  adnas  have  jointly  agreed  to  modify  them,  they  have 
been  at  full  liberty  to  do  so.  Similarly,  where  a  contrary  practice  has 
been  proved,  no  change  has  been  made  in  it  without  general 
consent. 

In  some  villages,  for  instance,  not  subject  to  diiuvion,  the  acceptance 
of  jhuri  offered  by  adna  maliks  for  newly  cleared  lands  is  compulsorjr 


d5 

night  of  aina  maliU^at  on  the  aia  malih.    In  others,  the  righto  of 

not  forfeited  by '  failiire  to  adna  maliki  will  be  terminated  by  dilnvion  as 

cttltmte.  completely  as  those  of  occupancy  tenants.     I 

may  mention  here  one  other  point  connected  with  the  rights  of  (zdna 
maliks. 

186.  It  has  been  decided,  after  fall  inquiry,  that  by  the  custom  of 
the  country,  an  adna  malik  does  not  lose  his  rights  by  disuse  or  failure  to 
cultivate,  and  that  he  is  entitled  to  recover  possession  of  abandoned  lands 
after  any  length  of  time  except  where  adverse  possession  can  be  proved 
against  him.  The  adna  nudkiyat  of  such  lands  lapses  to  the  ala  malik 
only  when  the  original  proprietor  disappears,  leaving  no  heirs.  The  ala 
makk  cannot  claim  possession  merely  because  the  limd  has  been  8  or  10 
years  waste. 

187.  As  regards  claims  of  members  of  the  superior  propnetary  body 
Modified  form  of  partition    for  partition,  the  rules  which  have  now  been 

saitable  for  Kachi  villages,  framed  will,  to  a  great  extent,  preclude  the 
lambardars  from  wronging  their  weaker  brethren.  Still  in  some  cases 
it  may  be  found  desirable  to  prevent  disputes  regarding  the~  allotment 
of  the  waste  for  cultivation  oy  effecting  a  partial  partition.  In  such 
cases,  the  existing  waste  can  be  divided  among  the  superior  proprietary 
sharers  without  touching  the  cultivated  lands,  and  it  can  be  provided  that 
the  malikana  due  on  the  partitioned  lands,  when  these  are  brought  under 
cultivation,  will  be  paid  into  the  common  fund.  In  this  way  the  right 
to  the  malikana  will  continue  to  be  held  undivided  as  before,  but  each 
da  malik  will  be  able  to  make  his  own  arrangements  for  takingyAurt,  Ac, 
for  the  lands  that  may  have  fallen  to  his  portion.  A  partition  of  this 
sort,  though  it  effectually  protects  the .  interests  of  the  snarers  claiming 
partition,  is  not  generally  what  they  care  for.  The  great  idea  of  every 
ala  malik  is  to  get  a  pcUti  of  his  own,  with  adna  maliks  over  whom  he 
can  rule,  and  a  share  of  the  lambardari.  In  old  days  a  division  of  the 
ala  malkiyat  almost  always  meant  a  division  of  the  lambardari ;  but  the 
two  things  by  no  means  go  together,  and  I  have  alwavs  tried  to  make 
the  people  understand  that  it  is  bad  for  the  interests  both  of  the  Govern- 
ment and  of  the  people  for  every  petty  pattidar  to  be  put  in  as  a  lam* 
bardar  in  his  own  right. 

188.  To  sum  up  the  system  of  proprietary  right  in  the  cis-Indus  /^ 
Main    featares   of  the    Kachi,  the  country  is  divided  into  hods  gene* 

eommon  tenure  in  the  els-  rally  co-terminous  with  mauzahs  ;  each  had  is 
Indns  Kachi  sammed  up.  owned  by  a  small  body  of  superior  proprietors, 
usually  of  one  family,  who  hold  undivided  on  shares  and  less  frequent- 
ly divided  on  patties.      Under  these  superior  proprietors  is  a  mixed 

.    n  ^ 

».«.,  in  proportion  to  their  holdings.  Inmost  of  the  villages  there 
is  a  certain  amount  of  shamilat  waste,  which  is  the  property  of  (da 
malikBf  subject  to  certain  rights  enjoyed  by  Uie  other  classes  of  the  oom- 
manity.    The  main  features  of  this  tenure  are  almost  universal^  though 


96 

differences  In  classification  are  occasioned  by  local  circumstances.  In 
some  villages,  mostly  along  the  river,  and  in  all  the  villages  in  the  small 
tract  transferred  from  Sanghar  to  the  Leiah  tahsil,  there  are  no  adna 
maliks — the  btUunars  are  all  classified  as  occupancy  tenants,  and  the 
superior  proprietary  class  become  full  proprietors  holding  the  whole  estate 
and  paying  the  revenue  on  shares.  The  existsnce  of  a  single  adna  malik 
in  such  a  village  changes  the  tenure  of  the  adna  malkiyat  from  zemindari 
to  bht/achara.  In  other  cases  the  inclusion  of  two  separate  hods  in  one 
mauzah  changes  the  ala  malkiyat  tanuro  from  zemindari  to  bhyacharaf 
though  each  had  is  individually  held  on  the  ordinary  zemindari 
tenure. 

189.     This  system  of  tenure  extends  through  the  Kachi  tract  and 
Modified    form  of  this    that  part  of  the  Thai  attached  to  villages  which 
tenure  in  the  southern  por-     are  half  Thai  and  half  Nasheb.     In  the   Thai" 
tion  of  the  Leiah  Kachi.         Jf^asheb  and  Thai  villages  of  the   southern   por- 
tion of  the  Leiah  tahsil,  the  ordinary  tenure  has  been  considerably  modi- 
fied.    The  villages  here,  as  elsewhere,  consisted  originally  of  hods  held 
undivided  by  families  of  superior  proprietors.     The  wells  first  sunk  by  the 
common  ancestor  are  generally  still  neld  on  shares.     As   individuals   of 
these  families  sunk  wells  afterward  on  their  own  account,  they  ceased  to 
pay  tnalikana  into  the  common  fund,  and  practically  became  full  propri- 
etors of  their  holdings.     Owing  to  sales,  outsiders  got  possession  of  such 
wells.     Other  wells  wore  sunk  by  non-proprietors,  the   constructors    of 
which  became  adna  maliks  paying  malikana  in  the  ordinary   way  to   the 
original  superior  proprietary  body.     Many  of  the  small  villages  near 
Kot  Sultan  are   entirely   divided   into   well   estates,  there  being  no  un- 
attached shamilat  waste.     The  tenure   both   ala  and   adna  has   in   such 
villages  degenerated  into  bhyachara,  though  there  are  still  clearly  marked 
traces  of  the   old   superior  proprietary  family.     Where  there  happens 
to  be  any  shamilat  waste,  it  is  held  by  this  family  on  its  old  shares.     The 
state  of  things  resulting  from  this  is,  that  there  is  a  superior  proprietary 
body  owning  certain  original  wells  and  some  plots  of  shamilat  waste  on 
shares,  and  taking  mjalikana  on  the  same  shares   from  adna  maliks  of 
other  wells  ;  there  are  besides  a  number   of  men  holding  their   wells   in 
full  proprietary  right  »and  sometimes  having  adnas  of  their  own    holding 
Tendency  in   these   vil-     under  them.     In  such  villages   there  is  a  ten- 
lages  for  the  adna  maliks    dency  for  the  adna  maliks  to   become   full   pro- 
to  become  fuU  proprietors,     prietors.     There  are  instances  where  men   who 
acknowledge  themselves  to  be  adna  maliks,  and   who   were   so   recorded 
ac  the  Summary  Settlements,  have  never  paid  malikana.     In  some  vil- 
lages, in  this  same  neighbourhood,   lying  entirely  in  the  Thai,  this  state 
of  things  has  been  still  further   develoi>ed.     The  village   is    still  known 
perhaps  by  the  name  of  the  old  proprietary  family,  but  this  class  has 
entirely  lost  its  position,  and  the  waste  lands  are  now  the  property  of  the 
whole  body  of  well   owners   on  khewat  shares.     Wherever   there  are  ala 
maliks  in  the  Thai  the  custom  otjhuri  exists,  but  under  a  different  name. 
Tappa  lagmai  for  wells     ^^  is  here  Called  tappa  lugwaiy  in  allusion   to  the 
equivalent   to  the    jhuri    ala  malik' s  marking  out  the  spot  where  the  new 
taken  iii  the  Kachi,  ^^y  jg  ^^  jj^  constructed.    It  generally  consists 


97 

of  Bs.  5  or  Bs.  10  cash  and  a  turban  {pag  or  dastar  ),  bat  in  some  vil- 
lages the  ala  maliks  are  beginning  to  take  more  than  this,  and  as  much 
as  Rs.  70  is  now  paid  for  a  good  site.     The  bulk  of  the  Leiah  Thai  con- 

D*BD  t  as  to  the  udc-  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^^  huge  mauzahs,  Nawankot^  Chau- 
rior  Mj^priet^  right  i*n  the  hara,  Shergarh  and  Khyrawala.  The  whole  of 
Leiah  Thai.  the  two  former   and  a  great  part  of  the   two 

Nawankot  and   Khyra-     i^^^^  ^^  included  in  the  great   Sumrah  estate, 

^  *•  which  stretches  from  the  Jhang  district  to  the 

Indus.  The  proprietors  of  this  estate  are  a  small  family  of  Sumrah 
Jats.  Their  rights  in  the  oatljing  villages  of  the  fuid  have  always 
been  very  weak,  and  have  been  mucn  disputed  by  the  adna  maliks.  In 
Nawankot  and  Khyrawala  they  Were  decided  by  judicial  order  to  be 
entitled  to  malikana  at  the  usual  rate  of  Be.  1-12-0  per  cent.,  and  to  a 
fixed  rate  of  tappa  for  new  wells  sunk  within  their  liad.  The  adna 
maliks  of  these  villages  have  always  sunk  new  wells  without  asking 
permission  of  the  alaSj  and  the  payment  of  malikana  and  tappa  has  been 
very  irregular.  It  is  only  now  at  the  present  Settlement  that  the 
Sumras  have  been  admitted  to  a  small  share  of  the  lambardari.  In 
Chaubara  and  Shergarh  their  rights  are  somewhat  stronger,  and  new 
wells  are  only  sunk  with  their  permission. 

190.     In  the  villages  of  Haidarabad,  and  some  few  others  in  the 
Rights  in  the  adjoining     Bhakkar  Thai,  the  right  of  the  lambardars  to 
Tillages  of  the    Bhakkar    the  ala  malkiyat  was   recognized   at  the   Sum- 
**^«*^'  mary   Settlements.       They   get  therefore   the 

malikana  and  tappa  lagwai.  Their  title  to  the  ala  mxxlkiyat  was  very 
weak,  and  in  Mankera  and  other  villages  there  are  lambardars  with 
just  as  good  a  claim  to  the  status,  but  whose  rights  were  not  admitted* 
Tappa  lagwai  originally  In  the  Thai  generally,  tappa  lagwai  was  origin- 
rather  a  lambardari  than  a  ally  rather  an  ofHcial  liaq  taken  by  the  1am- 
proprieurj  haq,  bardar,  than   a  proprietary  due.     It  is  often 

still  paid  to  lambardars,  even  where  there  is  no  ala  malkii/at.  The 
headmen  of  Nawankot  and  Khyrawala,  when  fighting  with  the  Sumras, 
always  claimed,  and  probably  with  truth,  to  have  taken  the  tappa  higwai^ 
but  they  declared  that  this  was  a  proof  of  proprietary  right,  which  it 
was  not. 

In  my  general  remarks  on  the  physical  features  of  the  country. 

Division    of   the  Jandi     I  mentioned  that  the  Leiah  Thai  might  be  divi- 

Thal  into  well  estates.  ded  into  the  Jandi  Thai,  a  tolerably  level  tract, 

WeUs,  DaU  and  Tap%.         f^n  oi  jand  trees,  adjoining  the  Kachi  and  the 

Great  Thai,  which  consists  for  the  most  part  of  rolling   sand  hills  and 

occupies  the  centre  of  the  Doab.     The  Jandi  Thai  is  nearly  all  divided 

into  well  estates,  the  boundaries  of  which  adjoin.     Most  of  these  belong 

to  abandoned  wells  or  dais.     In  many,  no  well  is  known  to   have   ever 

existed.     These  latter  are  called  tapsy  or  plots  on  which  a  well  might  bo 

sunk,  and  for  which  at  some  previous   time  tappa  lagwai  has  been   paid. 

.  The  langi  or  moonj  grass  procluced  on    their   estates  is  the   property   of 

the  owner  ot  the  well  or  daZ  or  tap,  as  the  case  may  be.     In  the  Great 

Thai  the  wells  are  generally  scattered  about  among  the  sand  hills. 


98 

Only  those  lands  are  supposed  to  belong  to  a  well,  which  are  or  hare 
been  cultivated.  The  primeval  waste  is  all  shamildt.  In  the  Jandi 
Thai,  a  well  estate  is  often  as  large  as  120  or  150  acres,  of  which  80 
acres  is  cultivated  and  the  rest  waste.  In  the  Great  Thai,  owing  to  the 
exclusion  of  all  waste,  the  area  of  well  estates  is  much  less  ;  &e  well 
owner,  however,  has  a  lien  on  the  langi  from  iiiejand  trees  growing  in 
the  immediate  vicinity  of  his  well  lands. 

There  is  no  tract  corresponding  to  the  Jandi  Thai  in  the   Bhakkar 

No  similar  tract  in  Bhak-     tahsil.     The  country  immediately  adjoining  the 

kar  tabsil.  Eachi  is  all  sand-hills,  and  the  well  estates,  like 

those  of  the  Great  Thai  in   Leiah,   include  only  the  actual  cultivated 

and  fallow  area  belonging  to  each  well. 

191.  In  the  daggar  villages,  as  distinguished  from  the  pastoral 
.  Daggar  villages  in  Bhak-  villages  of  the  Bhakkar  Thai,  the  tenure  is 
^^'  generally  very  simple.     In  most  of  the  villages 

there  is  no  superior  proprietary  body.  A  village  consists  of  a  group  of 
wells  with  the  surrounding  waste.  The  majorit^*^  of  the  wells  in  each  vil- 
lage are  owned  by  men  of  a  single  caste,  from  whom  the  village  is  named^ 
such  as  Ddggar  Waghwara,  or  Daggar  Lilin.  The  remaining  wells 
are  owned  by  Hindus  and  men  of  miscellaneous  tribes.  All  well  owners 
«re  on  an  equal  footing,  and  the  waste  is  held  on  khewat  shares.    An 

Right  of  QoTernment  to  idea  has  been  current  for  a  long  time  past,  thai 
allow  new  wells  to  be  sank  the  waste  lands  in  the  Thai  were  the  property 
in  the  Thai.  of  Government,  which  could  give  permission 

to  new  settlers  to  construct  wells  in  a  village  vrithout  consulting  the 
old  proprietors.  Such  a  right  has  undoubtedly  been  exercised  more  or 
Ipss  on  main  lines  of  road,  where  wells  have  been  sunk  for  the  conveni- 
ence of  travellers,  and  in  the  Great  Thai,  where  proprietary  rights  in 
the  waste  were  weak  or  non-existent.  I  found,  however,  on  enquiry, 
that  no  such  right  had  been  generally  exercised  even  in  Sikh  times  in 
these  daggar  villages,  and  decided  that  it  could  not  now  be  claimed  by 
our  Government.  As  I  have  said,  there  is  generally  a  leading  tribe  in 
'  each  village,  and  these  people  are  very  particular  about  the  boundaries 

Superior  proprietors  of  of  their  hads,  and  object  greatly  to  the  intrusion 
Ai^^ar  villages.  of   outsiders.      In    those  da^ggar  villages,  in 

"which  there  is  an  ala  malkif/at,  the  state  of  things  is  similar  to  what  it 
is  in  those  villages  where  there  is  none.  These  villages  have  generallv 
been  formed  out  of  the  outlying  laiids  of  old  Thai  Nasheb  hads.  North 
of  Bhakkar  these  hods  used  to  stretch  a  long  way  back  into  the  Thai. 
In  villages  like  Haji  floseyn  and  Mai  Roshan,  where  only  one  or  two  wells 
have  been  sunk  in  the  outlying  Thai  lands,  die  whole  had  still  forms  a 
single  mauzah  held  directly  by  the  ala  maliks.  The  boundaries  of  these 
villages  run  as  far  back  to  the  east  as  those  of  the  daggar  villages, 
which  have  been  formed  out  of  the  adjoining  hads  to  the  south.  The 
outlying  wells  in  these  southern  hade  being  numerous  and  generally 
grouped  into  well  defined  ddggars,  were  formed  by  the  Sikhs  into 
separate  mauzahs.  In  some  the  old  ala  maliks  retained  both  the  lam** 
bardari  with  right  of  management  and  tlie  rnalikana.    In  others  they 


99 

lest  the  lambardari  and  manarremeni,  but  retained  the  right  to  maHkana^ 
while  in  a  third  class  they  have  lost  their  rights  altogether. 

192.  In  the  pastoral  portion  of  the  Bhakkar  Thai,  which^  for 
assessment  pnrposes,  has  been  formed  into  the  Thai  kalari,  or  Great  Thai 
circle,  village  boundaries  have  now  for  the  first  time  been  clearly  laid 

Bights  in  the  Qreat  Thai     down.     In  the  villages  so  formed   the  tenure 
Bhakkar.  differs  somewhat  from  that  of  the  Daggar  circle, 

each  proprietor  owns  his  well  lands  or  barani  plots  in  severalty  as  in 
the  Daggar  circle  ;  but  there  are  many  cattle  owners,  who  though 
owning  no  cultivated  lands,  have  an  equal  right  to  the  waste  with  the 
owners  of  the  cultivated  lands.  The  revenue  of  the  grazing  lands  is 
paid  by  a  rate  on  cattle,  and  its  proprietorship  cannot  therefore  be  re- 
Waste  lands  owned  joint-  corded  as  held  on  khewai  shares.  These  shami" 
\j  by  well  owners  and  Idt  grazing  lands  are  the  common  property  of 
grasiers.  j^q  residents,   but  on  no  recognised    shares. 

Hitherto  there  has  been  free  grazing  through  the  Thai,  and  any  cattle 
owner  might  move  at  will  from  one  village  to  another.  Though  free 
grazing  has  now  been  abolished,  nothing  has  been  done  to  bar  a  grazier 
from  moving  to  a  new  village  and  permanently  settling  down  there. 
In  such  a  case  he  would  by  the  existing  custom  acquire  the  same  rights 
as  the  old  residents.  It  is  probable  that  eventually  some  sort  of 
exclusive  right  in  these  waste  lands  will  spring  up,  but  at  present  I 
hardly  see  on  what  basis  it  is  to  be  established.  Up  to  the  present 
Settlement,  the  waste  in  these  pastoral  villages  has  been  looked  on  as 
the  property  of  Government,  srhject  to  the  right  of  the  zemindars  to 
graze  their  cattle  in  it ;  this  right  has  been  shared  by  the  Pawindahs 
and  others.  Government  has  now  separated  off  a  portion  of  the  Thai  as 
rakh,  and  given  over  the  remainder  in  proprietorship  to  the  village 
communities.  The  rights  of  the  members  of  these  communities,  as 
between  themselves,  are  at  present  in  a  vague  state,  and  I  have  thought 
it  better  to  leave  them  so,  rather  than  invent  a  tenure  for  them,  which 
perhaps  might  not  eventually  be  found  to  answer. 

193.  There  are  two  other  descriptions  of  property  in  the  Thai, 
rights  in  which  I  have  not  attempted  to  fix  :  rights  in  melon  lands,  and 
rights  in  jand  trees. 

The  melon  lands  are  generally  found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
_,.  ,  ^  ,  ,  ,  ,  hamlets  and  villages,  but  sometimes  extend  for 
Bights  in  melon  lands.        ^jj^^    j^^    ^j^^    surrounding    waste.      These 

melons  are  sown  in  favorable  years  on  the  sides  of  sand  hills,  and  most 
of  the  Thai  residents  have  their  own  particular  sand  hills,  which  they 
have  been  in  the  habit  of  cultivating.  Except  when  the  crop  is  on  the 
ground,  there  is  no  trace  of  cultivation.  Nothing  is  visible  but  a  waste 
of  white  sand.  There  are  no  stones  or  other  landmarks,  and  to  map 
these  lands  would  be  a  work  of  great  labor  and  of  but  little  use.  To 
show  these  melon  lands,  the  Thai  survey  would  have  had  to  be  done 
on  at  least  a  sixteen-inch,  instead  of  a  four-inch  scale,  and  owing  to 
the  want  of  field  boundaries,  it  would  have  been  very  difficult  to  locate 
the  fields  after  the  survey  had  been  completed. 


100 

The  rights  of  holders,  not  only  of  melon  lands,  bnt  also  of  harani 
-D'  X.4.    '     L       '     ^  I      lands  which  crow  gram  and  moth,  have  hitherto 

RightB  m   baram   plots      ,  «         »  ",         ...  'rm-Lij 

hitherto  very  weak.  Kuch  ^^^^  ot  a  vague  description.  Ihe  holders 
rights  not  allowed  to  mter-  have  possessed  an  occupancy  rather  than  a 
of  wdls^  ^^^  construction     proprietary  right,  and  such  cultivation  was  not 

allowed  to  interfere  with  the  sinking  of  new 
wells.  A  man  applied  to  the  Assistant  Commissioner  in  charge  at 
Bhakkat  to  sink  a  well  in  a  suitable  spot,  part  of  which  was  held  in 
harani  cultivation  by  some  one  else.  If  permission  was  granted,  as  it 
often  was,  the  harani  cultivator  lost  his  rights  without  getting  any  com- 
pensation. In  the  same  way  harani  cultivation  has  always  been  carried 
on  more  or  less  in  the  old  Qovemment  rakhs,  though  the  cultivators 
have  never  been  admitted  to  have  even  an  occupancy  right.  Such  lands 
can  be  brought  under  cultivation  with  little  or  no  laDor,  and  the  position 
of  the  holders  has  been  correspondingly  weak.     The  harani  lands  have 

„  J     u   ,  i  now  been  carefully   measured,  and  the  posses- 

Now  made  absolute.  i  ,  "^  j  j        j  •  i.-     j.  -a 

sors  nave  been  accorded  a  distinct  proprietary 

right*     As   regards  the  melon   lands,   the   following  provisions  have 

Rules   laid    down    for    generally  been  made  with  general  consent  in 

melon  lands.  the  administration  papers.     The  zemindars  are 

to  continue  to  cultivate  melons  as  before  on  their  old  lands,  a  person 

failing  to  cultivate  melon  lands  for  three  successive  years,  loses  his 

claim  to  them.     As  melon  cultivation   interferes  with  cattle  grazing,*  it 

is  not  to  be  extended  to  new  lands  without  general  consent.     Ordinarily 

no  revenue  will  be  charged   on  melon  cultivation.     Should  there  be  a 

difficulty,  however,  in  meeting  the  revenue  on  grazing  lands,  one  anna 

an  acre  will  be  charged  on   the  actual  melon  cultivation  for  the  year^ 

and  will  go  towards  paying  the  jama  on  the  grazing  lands. 

194.  T!hejand  trees  immediately  round  the    pastoral  hamlets  are 
.  apportioned   out    to  individuals,   much  in   the 

ig    sm^aw     rees.  same  way  as  the  melon  lands.     Generally  the 

allotment  is  permanent  in  its  character,  but  sometimes  the  trees  round 
a  hamlet  are  re-distributed  every  year.  In  the  same  way  well  owners 
preserve  the  trees  for  a  certain  distance  round  their  wells  for  their  own 
use,  though  the>e  grow  on  shamildt  and  not  on  private  lands.  A 
general  clause  with  regard  to  such  trees  has  been  entered  in  the  admin- 
istration paper,  but  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  attest  rights  in  indi- 
vidual trees. 

195.  I  have  mentioned  before  that  the  sinking  of  new  wells   leads 
Rules  for  sinking    new     to  much  dispute  in  the  Thai,  as  the  new  wells 

wells.  must  interfere    more  or  less  with  the  grazing 

of  the  old  wells.  Although,  too,  there  is  next  to  no  surface  drainage 
in  the  Thai,  yet  still  there  is  a  little  here  and  there,  and  a  new  well 
sometimes  interferes  with  this,  and  prevents  it  reaching  the  lands  of  the 
old  recipient.  No  hard  and  fast  rule  can  be  laid  down  for  cases  of  this 
sort.  Each  case  has  to  be  decided  on  the  grounds  of  expediency.  Mr, 
Moore,  who  was  for  long  in  charge  of  the  sub-division,  laid  down  a  very 
good  rule  that  no  one  was  to  sink  a  well  without  first  asking  permission 


101 

from  himself,  and  permission  was  never  given  witbont  dao  regard  to  the 
objections  put  forward  by  the  neighbouring  well  owners. 

196.  I  have  now  described  the  main  features  of  the  cis-Indns 
tenures,  but  before  leaving  this  tract,  it  is  necessary  to  explain  how  the 
present  rate  of  superior  proprietary  malikana  came  to  be  fixed. 

In  a  letter  dated  29th  March  1854,  Mr.  Simson  states  that  previous 

Rate  of  superior  proprie-     ^  ^^^  i^^^  ^^  Nawab  Mahomed  Khan,  which 
tory  malikana  cis-lndus.        commenced  about  A.D.  1792,  the  superior  pro- 
Mr.  Bimson's  account  of    prietors  are  said  to  have  collected  chauth-^ath, 

islwabB^^^^^^^'^  ^  *^^  ^^^    ^^^^  ^  ^  sixteenth   of   the    gross    produce, 

which  the  Nawab  reduced  to  the  lower  rate  of 
pai-path,  or  a  sixty-fourth.  Mr.  Simson  does  not  speak  with  certainty 
on  tlie  subject,  and  such  an  alteration  appears  to  me  most  improbable. 
The  statement  was  probably  made  by  the  superior  proprietors  with  a 
view  to  exaggerating  the  importance  of  their  old  position  in  the  country. 
Improbability  of  such  a  Nawab  Mahomed  Khan  acquired  the  govern- 
reduction.  ment  of  the  country  on  both  sides  of  the  Indus 

about  the  same  time.  On  the  trans-Indus  side  there  is  no  appearance 
of  any  tendency  on  his  part  to  cut  down  the  rates  of  malikana^  which 
are  often  very  high.  In  many  cases,  too,  besides  this  malikanay  the 
superior  proprietors  trans-Indus  get  an  additional  h(zq  called  mukadamu 
In  many  of  the  villages  in  the  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqua,  the  rate  of 
Lower  rate  of  malikana  fnalikana  is  tV  or  tV>  equivalent  to  the  sol-aator* 
for  kacha  than  for  pakka  ravin  of  the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  district.  This 
lands^in  some  trans-Indus  ^j^h  r^te,  however,  is  only  taken  for  the  Damia 
^  ^^*  or  pakka  lands.     The  rate  for  the  kacha  lands 

of  the  same  villages  is  only  pai-path.  When  Damdn  lands  paying  the 
higher  rate  of  malikana  are  washed  away  by  the  Indus,  and  new  alluvial 
lands  accreted  on  the  same  spot,  the  malikana  taken  for  the  latter  is  the 
kacha  rate  otpai-pathy  and  not  the  high  Daman  rate.  This  would  show 
that  the  reason  for  the  light  rate  of  malikana  on  sailaba  lands  is,  that 
tenants  could  not  be  got  to  pay  as  high  a  rent  for  these  as  for  Daman 
lands.  In  the  Kachi,  where  land  was  abundant,  and  the  labor  of  clear- 
Probable  causes  of  low  ing  the  thick  jungle  considerable,  the  superior 
rate  of  malikana.  proprietors  would  in  old  days  have  been  quite 

satisfied  with  getting  pairpath^  and  the  rate  once  stereotyped  would 
have  been  continued  By  force  of  custom  even  when  these  lands,  had  sub- 
sequently become  more  valuable.  Under  these  circumstances  it  seems 
to  me  very  improbable  that  Nawab  Mahomed  Khan  should  have  treated 
the  superior  proprietors  on  the  two  sides  of  the  river  in  such  very  differ- 
ent ways,  cutting  down  the  malikana  on  one  side  to  a  fourth  of  its 
original  amount,  while  he  continued  the  still  higher  rates  enjoyed  by 
proprietors  on  the  other  side  without  diminution.  Such  action  on  his 
part  seems  the  more  improbable  as  he  never  scrupled  to  confiscate 
proprietary  rights  in  the  waste  portions  of  the  trans-Indus  hods  in  a 
way  that  shows  that  he  was  not  inclined  to  treat  the  land-owners  of 
those  parts  with  any  special  consideratiou.    Whatever,  however,  may 


102 

Low  rate  of  commuta-  ba^e  been  the  original  amount  of  ihi»  malikana 
tion  allowed  by  Mr.  nnder  Biluch  rule,  the  general  rate  at  anneza- 
Simson.  ^j^n  ^j^g  found  to  be  one  pav-path^  equal  to  A 

of  the  gross  produce.  At  Captain  Holling's  Settlement  of  the  cis-Indus 
tahsfls,  the  inferior  proprietors,  though  getting  a  cash  Settlement, 
continued  to  pay  this  pai-path  in  kind  as  before.  At  Mr.  Simson's 
Settlement,  the  pai-path  was  commuted  to  the  very  inadequate  percen- 
tage of  1'75  per  cent,  on  the  Government  revenue.  This  was  owing  in 
the  first  instance  to  a  mistake  in  calculation.  The  rate  of  1*75  per  cent, 
is  really  the  proportion  borne  by  the  old  pai-path  to  the  gross  produce 
and  not  to  the  Government  mahsul.  Taking  the  latter  at  a  fourth,  the 
pai-path  would  have  been  a  sixteenth,  equal  to  6*25  per  oent.,  and  this 
is  the  rate  at  which  it  might  fairly  have  been  commuted. 

197.     In  1861  Captain  Mackenzie  took  up  the  subject  of  an  in- 
Captain     Mackenzie's     crease  in  the  rate   of  the  superior  proprietor's 
■ammary  of  the  proposals    malikana.     Mr.   Simson  haa  reported  that  the 
to  increase  its  amount.  ^ate  of  malikana  was  equivalent  to  1-75  on  the 

Government  revenue.  He  had  applied  for  permission  to  raise  it  to  6 
per  cent.,  or  10  per  cent,  where  the  inferior  proprietors  might  refuse  to 
share  in  the  joint  responsibilitj^  of  the  village.  Sanction  was  accorded, 
but  it  had  no  effect,  as  the  inferior  proprietors  had  agreed  everywhere 
to  share  in  the  joint  responsibility.  Mr.  Simson,  in  his  Settlement 
report  for  the  Kot  Uddoo  tahsd,  again  expressed  his  opinion  that  the 
.rate  of  malikana  should  be  raised,  as  he  considered  it  impossible  in 

Practice  to  enforce  the  joint  responsibility  of  the  inferior  proprietors, 
his,  however,  was  not  followed  by  any  action.  In  1859  Captain 
Fendall,  officiating  Deputy  Commissioner,  again  proposed  to  enhance 
the  rate  of  malikana.  Major  Brown,  the  Commissioner,  approved  and 
directed  that  it  should  be  raised  to  6  per  cent.  It  fell  to  Captain 
His  objections  to  allowing  Mackenzie  to  give  effect  to  these  orders,  but  he 
an  increase.  demurred  on  iEe  following  grounds  : — 

1st. — That  Mr.  Simson  had  been  wrong  in  supposing  that  the  risk 
and  responsibility  of  the  Settlement  would  fall  on  the  superior 
proprietors  only.  In  reality,  the  Leiah  Settlement  had  broken 
down,  because  the  superior  proprietors  had  ruthlessly  collected 
from  the  inferior  proprietors  the  jamas  originally  assessed 
upon  their  holdings,  and  had  appropriated  to  themselves  the 
profits  of  new  cultivation,  whicn  should  have  been  distributed 
among  the  kheioatdars  generally.  The  advia  maliks  in  conse- 
quence abandoned  their  lands,  and  owing  to  this,  Rs.  13,706 
had  to  be  remitted  shortly  after  Mr.  Simson's  Settlement,  on 
account  of  abandoned  cultivation.  Meanwhile  the  superior 
proprietors  had  grown  fat  on  the  embezzled  profitp. 

2nd. — That  the  right  to  take  pai-path^  of  which  the  existing  cash 
malikana  was  a  commutation,  had,  previous  to  British  rule,  often 
fallen  into  desuetude  when  the  superior  proprietors  were  weak, 
and,  ill  other  cases,  had  been  monopolised  by  the  more  power- 


103 

ful  among  ibem,  corresponding  to  our    lambardars,  and  to 
whom  we  now  allowed  5  per  cent,  in  addition  to  this  malikana. 

Zrd^ — ^Tfaat  the  superior  proprietors  were  so  numerous,  that  an 
increase  of  the  rate  from  Be.  1-12-0  to  Bs.  6  per  cent,  would,  on 
an  average,  give  only  Bs.  5  per  annum  to  each. 

4^A. — That  it  was  unnecessary  to  correct  the  error  in  calculating 
the  cash   equivalent  of    the  pai-pathy  as  the  difference  was 
*    made  up  by  adding  the  5  per  cent,  lambardari. 

Captain  Mackenzie  proposed  therefore  to  retain   the  malihana  at 

Substitution  of  inams  to     1*75  per  cent.,  but  to  restore  their  old  inams  to 

leading  men.  such  of  the  superior  proprietors  as  had  influence 

in  the  land* 

Captain  Mackenzie  accordingly  recommended  revenue   free  grants 
Amount  of  inamt  then     of  land  to  a  few  influential  men  in  the  Bhakkar 
granted.  and   Leiah  tahsils.     Eventually,  sanction  was 

obtained  to  grants  to  ten  men,  aggregating  Bs.  340  in  all. 

198.     From  my  experience  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil,  I 
Grounds  for  reconsider-     Bnould  be  inclined  to  doubt  the  fact  of  the  mat- 
ing the  decision  arrired  at    path  having  been  treated  as  a  lambardari  haqy 
by  captain  Mackenzie.  ^q^j  systematically  appropriated   by  the   head- 

men of  a  family  to  the  eicclusion  of  the  rest,  though  with  petty  items 
of  this  sort,  there  is  always  great  room,  especially  where  the  sharers  are 
*  numerous  and  non-resident,  for  its  misappropriation  by  the  men  through 
whom  it  is  collected.  I  consider  therefore  tnat  the  superior  proprietors 
of  the  cis-Indus  tahsils  certainly  suflered  a  hardship  when  their  pai* 
path  was  converted  into  a  Be.  1-12-0  instead  of  a  Bs.  6-4-0  per  cent. 
tnalikana.  When  Captain  Mackenzie,  however,  took  up  the  question, 
the  country  was  in  a  depressed  state  ;  he  was  making  large  reductions 
in  the  revenue  demand,  and  had  reason  to  be  dissatisfied  with  the  con- 
duct of  the  superior  proprietors  to  whom  he  attributed  the  breaking 
down  of  the  Leiah  Settlement. 

At  the  time  of  present  Settlement  circumstances  had  changed,  a 
considerable  increase  of  revenue  was  being  taken,  and  the  rate  of  mali" 
iana  might  have  been  raised  to  Bs.  6  per  cent.,  without  necessitating 
any  corresponding  reduction  in  the  revenue  to  be  assessed. 

# 

At- the  same  time  there  were  strong  objections  to  such  a  course ;  the 

strongest  of  all  being  that  put  forward  by 
coSSr*''''^   ^  *    Captain  Mackenzie,  that  in  most  cases  the  in- 

creased maiikana  would  be  frittered  away 
among  so  many  sharers,  that  it  would  practically  have  no  effect  in  rais- 
ing their  position. 

A  second  objection  was,  that  the  present  rate  of  maiikana  had  been 
in  force  for  more  than  20  years.  Daring  this  interval  the  superior 
proprietary  right  had  been  sold  and  mortgaged  to  a  considerable  extent, 
and  to  alter  the  rate  now  would,  in  many  cases,  be  a  perfectly  gratuitous 
^oceeding  in  favor  of  persons  having  no  special  claim  to  consideration. 


104 

Uader  these  circamstanoes,  it  was  considered  beat  io  adhere  to  the 

.  ,       decision  arrived  at  by  Captain  Mackenzie,  and 

dedSSn 'idhereK''"'''' '     ^  ^^^^^  *^«  ™^«  ofmalikana  at  Be.  1-12-0  as 

before.  At  the  same  time  it  was  decided  to 
carry  oat,  on  a  more  liberal  scale,  Captain  Mackenzie's  proposals  for  the 
^rant  of  inams  to  the  leading  men  of  the  old  zemindari  class.  In 
accordance  with  recommendations  made,  the  Government  sanctioned 
the  grant  of  inamsj  in  the  tahsils  of  Bhakkar  and  Leiah,  to  the  extent 
Grant  of  additional  <>f  R^.  4-4-0  per  cent,  on  the  revenuoi  which, 
inams  at  Rs.  4-4-0  per  cent  with  the  Re.  1-12-0  per  cent,  malikana  now 
on  the  revenue.  enjoyed,  made  6  per  cent  in  all.     At  ttie  sug- 

gestion of  the  Settlement  Commissioner,  it  was  arranged  that   Re.  1  per 
cent,  oat  of  this  Rs.  4-4-0  was  to  be  dedacted  as  a  Zaildari  inam,  leavmg 

1,  7  M    •     Rs*  3-4-0  percent,  on  account  of  ordinary  tnam*. 
ifum?.^^  ^  Lists  of  inamdar*  were  accordingly  submitted 

for  sanction.     In  the  Bhakkar  tahsil,  61  persons 

VUue  of  in^m»  granted,      have  been  .given  tna,n«  aggregating  Rs.  3,720. 

In  the  Leian  tahsil,  49  persons  have  been  given 
inamsj  aggregating  Rs.  3,670.  The  subject  of  these  inams  will  be  treated 
more  at  length  in  a  subsequent  chapter.    • 


TENURES  IN  THE  TRANS-INDUS  TAHSILS. 

199.  From  the  account  that  I  have  given,  it  will  be  seen  that  in 

Character  of  the  work  ,^l^"°^"i"S  proprietary  rights  in  the  cis-Indus 
connected  with  the  deter-  tansiis,  tlie  arrangements  made  at  tne  last 
mination  of  tenures  in  the  Summary  Settlement  have  been  closely  adhered 
cis-Indus  tahsils.  ^^     rj^^  status  of  buiimars  in  a  few  exceptional 

villages  may  have  been  altered,  and  some  changes  have  been  made  in 
the  general  rights  of  superior  and  inferior  proprietors  as  laid  down  by 
Captain  Mackenzie.  These  changes,  however,  amount  to  little  more 
than  a  natural  development  of  the  old  tenure,'  and  were  necessitated  by 
the  extension  of  cultivation,  and  the  consequent  increase  in  the  value  of 
the  village  waste,  rights  in  which  had  to  be  more  clearly  defined,  in  order 
to  protect  the  interests  of  the  different  classes  of  the  agricultural  popu- 
lation. 

200.  In  the  trans-Indus  tahsfls,  the  work  to  be  done  was  of  a  very 

different  character.  The  Summary  Settlements 
.v^rr^i^er^^cha^r!  of  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  entirely  revolutionised 
Old  native  revenue  system  the  old  revenue  System  of  the  country.  Almost 
continued  up  to  present  everywhere  the  old  batai  arrangements  gave 
Settlement.  place   to  a  cash  settlement  made  khatauniwar 

with  the  butimars  and  inferior  proprietors,  under  the  nominal  responsi- 
bility of  the  had  proprietors.  Trans-Indus  the  case  was  widely  different. 
Previous  to  annexation,  the  Sikh  K&rdars  generally  took  the  revenue  in 
kind,  much  of  the  district  was  held  in  jagir,  and  the  jagirdars  collected 

M    8*        's  Settlement     ^"  ^^®  ®*™®   ^^^^     "^^  1850,  Mr.    Simson    was 
r.  imson  s  directed  to  effect  a  Summary  Settlement  of  the 

Dera  Kulachi  tahsils,  of  which  he  was  in  charge  as  Assistant  Commis* 


105 

fibner.  The  iennres  were  complicated,  and  Mr.  Simson  had  not  ihe 
leisure  to  make  the  fnll  enquiry  into  proprietary  rights^  that  he  after-* 
wards  made  in  Bhakkar  and  Leiah. 

201.  The  Settlement  was  in  most  cases  made  with  the  resident 
Made  with  leasees  and    headmen  of  each  village   as  representatives  of 

not  with  the  proprietary  the  community,  but  practically,  the  mass  of  the 
**^®''  proprietors  seldom  obtained  any  share  in  the 

lease,  and  the  headmen  continued  to  collect  at  the  old  rates  of  batai  in 
force  under  the  Sikhs  ;  they  alone  being  responsible  for  the  profit  and 
Character  of  the  Settle-     loss  of  the  lease.     The  Settlement  was,  in  fact, 
ment  records.  one  made  with  the  lambardars,  or,  failing  them, 

with  mere  farmers.  The  lease  was  called  the  mtLshaha,  and  the  lessee 
the  mushaksadar.  The  only  records  prepared  were  the  Darklvwast^ 
the  patta  and  the  kabuliyoij  which  referred  merely  to  the  revenue,  and  a 
toajib-ulrurz  of  three  or  four  pages,  giving  the  names  and  sometimes  the 
shares  of  the  leading  superior  proprietors  and  lambardars,  with  a  few 
particulars  as  to  rates  of  malisul  and  malikana.  There  were  no  measure* 
ments  and  no  attempt  at  any  sort  of  kfiasrah  or  khataunu  As  a  guide  in  de- 
ciding questions  of  proprietary  right,  beyond  the  fact  of  their  sometimes 
E'ving  a  clue  to  the  rate  of  malikana,  or  general  information  of  a  simi- 
r  sort,  these  records  were  quite  worthless.  The  details  of  shares  in 
the  superior  proprietary  right,  even  when  given,  were  often  incorrect, 
owing  to  the  omission  of  the  names  of  the  smaller  sharers,  and  similar 
mistiuLes  were  made  in  detailing  the  shares  in  the  mushaksa,  when  the 
lessees  were  numerous. 

202.  In  these  records  the  superior  proprietary  right  was  generally 
Classification  of  the  recorded  as  the  vAraeat  zemindaru  Some- 
classes  donnected  with  the  times,  however,  lessees  were  recorded  as  hold- 
^*°^  ^  ing  this  wirasat  zemindariy  who  had  no  share 
in  the  superior  proprietorship.  There  was  in  the  record  for  each  village 
a  stereotyped  clause  to  the  effect  that  hereditary  cultivators  were  not  to 
be  ousted  so  long  as  they  paid  the  Government  dues,  and  cultivated  their 
lands,  but  there  is  no  special  mention  of  the  lathband  and  buHmar  class, 
who  have  now  been  generally  made  inferior  proprietors.    A   second 

Captain  Coze*s  Settlement  Summary  Settlement  was  made  by  Captaia 
similar  to  Mr.  simson's.  Coxe  in  1857.  In  many  cases  he  changed  the 
lessees,  but  in  other  respects  his  record  was  generally  only  a  copy  of 
Mr.  Simson's.  No  change  was  made  in  the  revenue  system.  The 
arrangements  made  by  Captain  Coxe  have  continued  in  force  up  to  the 
Has  remained  in  force  up  present  Settlement.  The  result  is  that  the  old 
to  the  present  Settlement,  gikh  revenue  system,  with  its  multitude  of  mis- 
cellaneous cesses,  has  been  handed  down  untouched  to  the  present-day  ; 
the  only  difference  is,  that  in  most  villages  the  collections  have  been 
made  by  farmers  and  jagirdars,  and  not  direcUy  through  Government 
Three  main  classes  •—  officials.    We  have,  therefore,  in  the  trans-Indus 

utwMnshaksadars,  tahsils,  three  classes  connected   with  the  land  : 

2nd.-^Buniaddars,  Ist,  the  mushaksadars  ;  2nd,  the  buniaddarSy   or 

^^'"^^biMd^^*  ^^  ^*'    superior  proprietors  of  had^  ;  3rd,   the  butimars 

and  lathlninds.    The  great  point  for  decision  at 


106 

Their  claimB  to  the  Settle-    this  Settlement,  has  been  the  status  to  be  award- 
"*®^^  ed  to  each  of  these  classes.    With  which  of 

them  shonld  the  Settlement  be  made?  the  class  settled  with  getting  as  a 
matter  of  coarse  the  mahnd  and  the  other  Government  dues  which 
accompany  it 

203.     I  have  already  described,  in  para.  157,  the  general  system  of 
System  of     batai   and    batai  in  force  in  the  trans-Indas  tahsils.   I  have 
subject  of  proprietary  hads    also  described  the  division  of  the  country  into 
already  explained.  superior  proprietary  hads. 

In  the  river  villages,  the  tenure  is  exactly  similar  to  the  original 
Tenures  in  the  river  ▼11-    tenure  of  the  adjoining  villages  of  the  cis-Indus 
lages  simUar  to  those  cis-    tahsils  ;  except  that  hads  and  mauzah  bounda- 
^^^^'  ries  less  frequently  coincide.      There  are  in 

them  (Ua  maliks  who  iake  pai-path,  and  the  same  butimar  class,  whose 
rights  have  been  acquired  by  clearing  waste,  generally  without  payment 

In  the  Damftn  instead  of  butimarsy  we  have  latJtbands.    The  butimari 

Znthhands  in  the  Damte  f?^  j^hbandi  tenures  are  in  their  main  features 
correspond  with  bntiman  identical.  in  botn,  occupancy  ngiits  are 
in  the  Eachi.  acquired  by  bringing  waste  lands  under  cultiva- 

Comparison  of  these  two  tion.  The  butimars  acquire  these  rights  by 
*®^'"*'*  clearing  jungle,   the   huhbands  by  embanking 

fields.  Though  lathbands  never  pay^Aun,  yet,as  a  rule,  their  position  is 
stronger  than  that  of  ordinary  butimars.  The  reason  of  this  is,  that  a 
lathed  field  is  a  more  permanent  possession  than  a  bit  of  land  in  the 
Kachi,  which  the  river  may  any  day  wash  away.  For  the  same  reason, 
though  it  is  a  common  and  well  recognized  practice  for  lathbandsio  sell 
their  fields,  no  clearly  established  practice  to  this  effect  is  to  be  found 
among  the  butimars  of  the  river  villages  ;  not  so  much  because  off  any 
custom  restricting  the  rights  of  the  butimar  in  this  respect,  as  because  it 
is  cheaper  for  a  man,  wisning  to  cultivate,  to  clear  land  for  himself,  rather 
than  to  buy  land  already  cleared  ;  and  as  there  is  no  custom  for  sub- 
letting, owing  to  the  high  rates  of  Government  mahsul^  which  absorb 
nearly  the  whole  rent,  no  one  but  an  actual  cultivator  would  care  to 
buy.    As   a  rule,  lathbands  both  sell  and  sublet  their  holdings  freely. 

Custom  of  moyajara.  The  rent  taken  by  them  is  called  moyajora. 
System  of  lathbandt  culti-  In  the  Daman,  bands  are  generally  of  large  size, 
^^^°'  and  when  much  water  comes,  a  large  area  has 

to  be  rapidly  ploughed  and  sovm.  The  work  of  keeping  in  repair  the 
laths  is  also  heavy.  The  custom,  therefore,  has  always  been  for  the 
lathband  to  associate  with  himself  as  many  cultivators  as  he  can  get  to 

JJalara*  or  associations  join.  These  men  bring  their  own  oxen  {joras\ 
of  ploughs.  and   are   called  Bhaiwals.     The  lathband  him- 

self contributes  one  or  two  ploughs,  according  to  his  means,  and   the 

Position  of  the  headman  whole  company  of  associated  ploughs  is  called 
of  the  halara  towards  his  a  halara.  In  parts  of  the  Daman,  more  espe- 
associates  or  BhaiwaU.  cially  in  the  Kulachi  country,  the  number  of 
ploughs  in  a  halara  is  sometimes  as  many  as  ten  or  twelve.    In  tho 


107 

tracts  towards  the  Indas^  the  number  is  seldom  more  than  five  or  six.  The 
associated  cultivators,  including  the  latliband  himself,  and  the  men  that 
he  puts  in,  aretheyora%(7aZ^.  The  ^orawa/s  divide  the  produce  equally 
on  their  ploughs,  but  the  lathband,  in  addition  to  the  share,  to  which  he 
is  entitled  for  his  own  ploughs,  gets  an  additional  share  on  account  of 
the  oxen,  supposed  to  be  deceased,  by  means  of  which  the  field  was 
ori^nally  lathed.  This  is  known  accordingly  as  moyajoraj  or  the  (share 
of  the)  dead  pair.  The  term  moyajora  now  means  anything  paid  from 
the  rdikam  as  rent,  and  sometimes  more  than  one  moyajora  is  taken. 
Where  land  is  let  to  a  sub-tenant  the  moyajora  share  is  a  fixed  portion 
of  the  rehkam  ;  but  where  the  lathband  himself  joins  in  the  cultivation, 
he  generally  takes  only  a  single  extra  share,  which  varies  with  the 
dumber  otjorawals  that  may  have  been  associated  in  the  cultivation.  If 
there  are  three,  he  gets  a  fourth  of  the  produce ;  if  there  are  seven,  he 
gets  an  eighth.  Sul^tenants,  holding  at  will,  often  take  moyajora^  as  mana- 

Sers,  from  their  associated  bhaiwals*  It  is  only  the  man  who  constructs 
le  first  laths  on  a  bit  of  waste  land,  who  gets  occupancy  rights.  No 
such  rights  are  afterwards  acquired  by  repair  of  laths,  even  coupled  with 
lonff  occupation,  and  though  the  work  of  repairing  is  often  nearly  as  heavy 
as  tnat  of  the  original  construction.  This  rule,  however,  is  not  universal  ; 
and  in  some  villages,  mostly  near  Naiwela,  there  are  men  holding 
nnder  the  original  lathbands,  who  have  in  this  way  acquired  occupancy 
rights,  which  have  been  confirmed  to  them  at  the  present  Settlement. 
Laborers  in  the  Dam&n,  when  employed  in  cultivation,  are  almost 
always  paid  by  getting  a  share  of  the  crop,  though  sometimes  they  may 

Other  aasociatecf cultira-  ^  g^ven  something  fixed  in  cash  or  grain  in 
tors.  addition.     A  man  supplying  labor,  but  making 

NimmaU  and  Pau-walt,      ^g^  ^f  borrowed  oxen,  is  a  nimwal  or  half  share 

man ;  the  owner  of  the  oxen  takes  the  other  half  share.  Similarly  a 
pau-ioal  is  a  man  who  gets  a  quarter  share  only. 

204.    These  general  remarks  as  to  lathbandi  and  the  custom  of  cul- 

Diriflion  of  the  Damda    tivatiou  by  Iialaras,  apply  more  or  less   to  the 

for  the  purpoae  of  deacrib-    whole  of  the  Damdn  portion  of  the  trans-Indus 

*^l.*^TMakkarwiid.  ^^^^'      ^^  describing  more  particularly   the 

2!   The  TAnk  tahall!  relations  between  lathbands  and  had  proprietors, 

3.   The  Pathdn  hads.         I  shall  divide  this  tract  into  three  portions,  which 

will  be  separately  taken  up  : — 

I.  The  Jot  Biluch  tracts — ^including  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Dera 
Ismail  Khan  tahsil  and  the  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqua,  which, 
for  shortness,  I  shall  call  by  the  old  name  of  Makkalwad. 

II.     The  Tank  tahsil. 

JIL     The    lands  held  by  Pathdn  tribes  in  the  Dera  Ismail    and 
Kulaclu  taJmU. 


108 

I. — ^TEKimBS  IN  THE  MAKKALWAP. 

205.  I  have  mentioned  already  that  the  outlying  portions  of  the 
The     great      superior    ^eat  Jat  and  Biluch  tuuhj  which  Btretcb  from 

proprietary  hatU  and  their  the  Indos  to  the  border  of  the  Kulachi  tahsil, 
diviaion  into  mauzahe.  ^^^e  granted  ont  by  Nawab   Mahomed  Khan 

and  his  snccessors  to  new  settlers,  who  founded  large  nambers  of 
mauzahs,  which  are  now  held  by  their  descendants  independent  of 
the  old  had  proprietors,  and  subject  only  to  the  payment  of  malikanam 
Bimilar  villacres  were  founded  in  the  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqua,  and 
also  in  the  Kas  tract  taken  from  the  Qandapurs.  Half  the  villages  in 
tiie  Daman  are  thus  occupied  by  communities  of  lathbandsy.  who  hold  the 
lambardari  and  the  management  of  the  waste,  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
{da  maliksj  with  the  exception  of  such  individuals  among  the  latter  as  are 
themselves  laihbands  in  the  village.  The  remaining  ala  nudiks  have  no 
claim  to  anything  but  their  share  of  the  mcUikana. 

206.  Many  villages  arose  in  the  following  way  :    Two  or  three 
Settlement  of  outlying    «^  maliks  settled  in  an  outrlving  part  of  their 

Tillages^  Tenures  that  were  had.  They  associated  with  themselves  a  numr* 
thus  originated.  j^^j.  ^f  non-proprietors,  and  cultivated  with  these 

on  shares^  based  on  the  number  of  pairs  of  oxen  (joras  )  supplied  for 
the  construction  of  the  dams,  from  which  their  lands  were  irrigated « 
The  headmen  would  be  taken  {h>m  among  the  ala  maKf^  families^  but 
in  other  rftapAfita  tly^gA  and  the  new  comers  would  be  both  on  the  same 
footing^  as  regards  rights  of  latlJbandij  in  the  lands  which  they  had 
occupied.  From  cultivating  in  common^  they  gradually  took  to  parti-^ 
^  \  tioning  the  village  lands,^and  t^esg. cultivating  tenures  are  found  in  all 
stages  of  development, — zemindariy  imperfect  pctttidariy  and  perfect  paiti^ 
dari.  In  old  partitions,  regard  was  oiten  paid  to  differences  in  the 
quality  of  the  land^  which  no  longer  exist,,  and  the  holdings  in  conse- 
quence  do  not  now  correspond  to  the  original  shares.  Such  villages 
are  practically  bht/achara.  It  is  in  the  Sheru  Us^ft  ^&^  these  cultivate 
ing  tenures  exist  in  the  greatest  perfection.  The  villages  here  are 
generally  small,  and  sometimes  are  owned  by  the  descendants  of  a  single 
founder.  Most  of  them  have  been  settled  during  the  present  century^ 
In  many  of  them  the  lease  was  taken  up,  at  the  Summary  Settlement, 
by  the  cultivating  body,  on  their  shares  or  patties.  In  most  of  these 
villages,  however,  along  with  the  lands  hela  by  the  sharers,  there  are 
plots  {kanah\  held  by  outsiders,  who  have  obtained  them  by  gift  or 
purchase.  When  such  villages  have  been  partitioned,  present  possession 
seldom  agrees  with  the  original  shares,  and  in  distributing  the  new 
assessments,  they  have  had  to  be  treated  as  bhi/acharay  the  jama  bein^ 
h^hed  alike  on  the  lands  of  the  sharers  and  of  the  matiks  maqbuza^  or 
holders  of  kanah  plots.  These  latter  never  pay  anything  a&  rent  to  the 
original  inferior  proprietary  body,  and,  quoad  their  own  holdings,  are 
on  an  equal  footing  with  them,  though  having  no  rights  in  the  BhamUdi^ 
or  common  pro{>erty  of  the  village^ 


109 

207.    It  IS  only  in  the  snpply  of  labor  for  the  irrigation  dams,  that 

S'         ran  ements  still    ^®  ^^^  pattidari  constitution  of  many  of  their 

baJI^Tn^tiie^oiTcuitivat-    villages  is  now    apparent.    The    sharers    are 

ing  shares.  System  of  forced    called  jorawalsy  and  are  grouped   along  with 

^  f  to^  ^tin'^Jon  ^r^*^    *®^^  tenants  into  patties.    Each  patti  is  headed 
o     e      ga  on        8.  ^^  sLpattidavy  whose  appointment  rests  entirely 

with  the  community,  and  is  never  interfered  with  by  the  QovernmenL 
The  work  on  the  dams  is  called  bigavy  and  the  vattidara  arrange  for  the 
equal  distribution  of  tfie  biaar  due  from  the  village  among  the  different 
pattiesj  and  inside  the  patties  among  the  constituent  joraxcals.  A  joru'- 
tval  failing  to  supply  his  quota  of  Mgar  for  the  dams,'  is  fined  eight 
annas  a  day  for  every  pair  of  oxen  due.  Under  the  old  village  system. 
Under  the  old  sTstem  ^  sharer,  who  absconded,  lost  his  occupancy 
rights  of  lathbandiweii  rights.  As  land  was  then  of  little  value,  culti- 
forfeited  by  failure  to  sap-  vators  would  often  leave  one  village  for  another, 
ply  labor.  while  new    men    would    come  in.    Extensive 

changes  of  this  sort  would  often  necessitate  a  re-division  of  village 
lands,  and  before  British  rule,  the  partitions  effected  were  merely  for 
convenience  of  cultivation.  They  were  not  of  a  permanent  character, 
and  from  time  to  time,  the  separate  holdings  would  be  thrown  together, 
and  re-divided  on  a  fresh  set  of  shares.  Some  villages  were  thus  re- 
divided  over  and  over  again.  The  shares  of  biffar  will,  for  the  future,  be 
regulated  to  a  great  extent  by  the  revenue  paid  by  each  yoraira2,  and 
eLjoratocd  failing  to  supply  labour,  will  be  treated  much  as  a  kkewatdaVf 
who  fails  to  pay  his  revenue.  The  mere  fact  of  temporary  abandon- 
ment, will  no  longer,  of  course,  terminate  the  rights  of  a  lathbandy  which 
under  British  rule  have  now  grown  into  actual  proprietorship. 

208.  In  the  river  villages  of  the  Makkalwad,  the  uncultivated 
Rights  in  the  shamiidt    waste  is  the  property  of  the  superior  proprietors, 

waste  in  the  river  Tillages  subject  to  certain  rights  enjoyed  by  the  adna 
and  in  the  Damin.  ^  maliky  or  butimar  cIbsb.    In  the  DamAn  villages 

there  is  generally  no  village  waste,  the  whole  village  area  being  owned 
by  individual  proprietors.  Where  there  is  any  common  waste,  the 
property  in  it  generally  belongs  to  the  whole  boay  of  adna  maliks  on 
khewat  shares,  and  not  to  the  ata  maliks. 

209.  Though,  however,  the  ala  maliks  in  the  Damin  hold  a  weaker 

High  rates  af  malikana.     Position  in  some  ways  than  in  the  river  villages, 

or    m  the  cis-Indus  tahsils,  still  they  have 
enjoyed  much  higher  rates  of  malikana. 

The  usual  rate  of  malikana  in  the  northern  Makkalwad,  is  two  pav* 
path,  equal  to  -^  of  the  gross  produce.  Towards  the  souUi,  the  rate  is 
three  pai-path  or  more.  When  the  rate  is  above  ihree  pairpaithy  the  form 
of  realising  it  generally  changes.  The  jmrpaih  is  always  calculated 
on  the  gross  prepuce,  but  when  the  rate  rises  to  four  pai-path  or  -^ 
it  is  usually  ciEdculated  on  the  rehkam* 

210.  In  the  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqua,  a  common  maUkana  for 
_,  ^     -    ,    ^ ,      .    .      latJtbands  to  pay  is  a  seventeenth  of  the  rehkam. 

2)^  Fii^h  Kh^ita^    This  is  caUed  solrsatdramn,  and  is  the  usual  rent 

rate  for  (utimar^  in  the  SangbartahsQ  ^sometimeft 


110 

the  share  -  taken  is  as  mnch  as  a  tenth  or  a  twelfth  of  the  rehkam.    The 

maximum  ever  taken  is  a  tenth.    The  almost  universal  rate  of  maWcana 

„  ^  .   ^,     .        .,,  in  the  Indus  villac^es  of  this  tract,  is  one  jxxir 

^  path.  In  para.  196,  I  have  explamed  that  m 
villages,  the  lands  of  which  are  situated  haJf  in  the  Kachi  and  half  in 
the  Daman,  there  is  generally  a  different  rate  for  each,  and  that  the 
higher  Daman  rate  ceases  to  be  taken  when  lands  have  been  dianged 
by  river  action  from  pakka  to  kacha* 

211.  The  malikana  paid  in  the  Makkalwad,  is  generally  called 
l^ames  applied  to  maU'     khtUH.     In   the   soath,   where  sol-satdraiwin  or 

kana.  some  other  share  of  the  rehkam  is  taken,  it  is 

Zhtttti  lich.  caUed  lich,  a  word  which  means  a  share.    In 

the  cis-Indus  tahsfls,  the  name  of  khutti  is  never  applied  to  the  maUkana* 

It  always  implies  something  taken  from  tenants. 

M«^SLS!""°*  in  addition  to  the  wio/iifeana  paid  by  the  inferior 

Jroprietors,  and  is  the  equivalent  to  the  trans- 
ndus  moyajora. 

212.  In  addition  to  the  ordinary  maWcaruij  another  due,  known  aa 

mukadamif  is  commonlv  taken  in  the  Mukkal- 
of^i^^**^"'-  *""*"'    W  tmct,  esi^cially  in  the  ijorfon  M^^ 

of  the  Miran  ilaqua.  The  ongm  of  this  rmikar 
dami  is  uncertain.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  sort  of  lambardari  haq^  but 
against  this  view  is  the  fact  that  it  is  often  included  among  the  items 
composing  the  Government  revenue.  The  usual  rate  for  mukadami  is 
two  pai-path  for  the  rabi,  and  1^  pai  for  the  kharif.  As  a  rule  the  rabi 
mukadami  is  a  Government  due,  and  included  in  the  Mushakmj  while 
the  kharif  mukadami  is  taken  by  the  zemindars.  Sometimes  the  latter 
take  the  mukadami  for  both  harvests.  The  mukadami  is  sometimes  held 
on  the  same  shares  as  the  malikana.  It  is  more  often  taken  by  certain 
leading  individuals  or  families  among  the  superior  proprietary  body. 
This  is  the  case  in  most  of  the  big  hadsj  like  those  of  Panchkota  and 
Draba.n  Kalan.  The  same  families  generally  take  the  mukadami 
through  the  whole  hadj  however  large.  In  other  villages,  the  mukadami 
is  taken  by  the  lambardar's  family,  and  is  disconnected  altogether  from 
the  superior  proprietary  right. 

213.  Whatever  may  be  its  origin,  or  the  manner  in  which  it  is 

»#  t.  ^    ^  «j  -  11.^-...    enjo3'ed,  this  mukadami  now  differs  in  no  way 

are  now  similar  in  charac-  from  ordmary  moUkanay  and  is  subject  to  the 
ter,  and  have  been  consoii-  same  rules  of  inheritance.  It  can  be  bought 
dated  into  a  single  item.       ^^  g^i j  1;^^  ^y  ^q^^^  ^^  ^(  propertv.    Where 

both  the  malikana  and  mukadami  are  held  on  the  same  snares,  they 
have  now  been  consolidated  into  a  single  haq^  under  the  name  of  maU^ 
kana. 

214.  In  commuting  malikana  from  kind  to  cash  in  the  MakkaluMd, 

l7>at-pa^A  has  generally  been  treated  asequiva- 

*«S2fto;*'k^dto°c«r'*"    lent  to  R8.  6-4-0  per  cent,  on  therevenue.    This 

IS  based  on  the  supposition  that  the  Govemmeni 


Ill 

revenne  is  oqnal  to  a  fonrth  of  the  ^oss  prodace.  It  is  really  mnch 
less  than  a  foarth,  and  the  percentage  therefore  should  be  greater.  The 
superior  proprietors,  however,  were  quite  satisfied  to  take  Rs.  &-4-0,  and 
an}'^  higher  rate  would  have  pressed  very  heavily  on  villages,  where  the 
joint  malikana  and  muhadami  amount,  as  they  often  do,  to  three  pairpath 
or  more.  At  the  rate  accepted,  2  pairpath  has  been  converted  into 
Bs.  12-8-0  cash  malikana  ;  3  pairpath  to  Hs.  18-12-0,  and  so  on. 

In  the  southern  portion  of  the  tract,  where  the  malikana  is  a  share 
OommnUtian   of  mali*    o^  the   rehkamy  tlie  commutation    allowed    is 
hsna  in  the  soiiihem  por-    based   on  the  exact  proportion  borne  by  the 
tion  of  the  tract.  present    kind    malikana    to    the    Government 

mahsul.  Where  the  Government  mahsul  is  -^  of  the  gross  produce, 
and  the  malikana  share  is  -^^  the  rate  of  the  cash  malikana  nas  now 
been  put  at  25  per  cent.  The  mukadami  has  been  commuted  on  the 
same  principles  as  the  malikana.  Where  mukadami  has  hitherto  been 
taken  for  one  harvest  only,  the  value  has  been  calculated  and  distribu- 
ted over  both  harvests  at  an  uniform  rate.  Where  mukadami  has 
hitherto  formed  a  part  of  the  Government  demand,  it  has  now  been 
released  along  vrith  the  mahsul  to  the  persons  with  whom  the  Settlement 
has  been  made. 

In  some  parts,  where  the  nominal  rate  of  malikana  has  been  very 
OommutRtion  of    mali-    heavy,  but  th^  actual  payment  of  it  has  been 
jbiMintheMarwatTillageB    disputed    and    the  realisations    uncertain,  the 
of  the  Panniila  tract.  amount  of  commutation  has  been   arbitrarily 

fixed  at  rates  much  below  those  that  would  be  obtained  under  the  system 
ordinarily  followed.  In  the  Marwat  villages  of  the  Panniala  circle, 
the  rate  of  mcdikana  has  been  fixed  at  from  Rs.  25  to  Bs.  10  per  cent. 
In  some  of  these  villages,  the  Bilnch  ala  maliks  claimed  to  take  ^  of  the 

S'oss  produce,  or  nearly  as  much  as  the  mahsul  share.  The  lease  of 
ese  Marwat  villages  had  been  held  by  the  Biluch  headmen,  who  had 
left  a  margin  for  extracting  a  high  rate  of  malikana  by  lowering  the 
mahnd  share  as  fixed  at  the  Summary  Settlement. 

215.  Besides  malikana  and  mukadami^  another  cess  of  the  same 

charact^  is  sometimes  taken  under  the  name 
Saqjora,  otjora.    This  has  also  been  commuted  to  cash. 

216.  The  size  of  some  of  the  superior  proprietory  fuxds  in  the 
Notes  on  the  more  import-     Makkalwad  is  very  large.    Their  proprietors 

ant  of  the  hods  in  this  are  generally  a  very  mixed  set  consisting  of 
^^^'  ^  ^       Biluches,  Jats  and  Hindtis.    The  following  list 

contains  the  more  important,  with  details  of  area,  and  the  amount  of 
malikana  and  mukadami^  as  now  commuted  : — 


112 


Kaxb  of  Had. 


Ftncbkota    and 
ZiucULai 


2 


8 


6 


i 


Amount  of  Mali- 
kana  akd  mukadami 

AND  JOBA. 


46,373 


a 


I 


O 


1,459 


Draban  Ealan..^ 


10,690 


306 


689 


176 


32 


S 

o 
H 


2,048 


514 


B  B  M  A  B  K  a 


This  had  inclades  24  whole  and  4 
part  villages.  It  extends  over  the 
greater  part  of  the  8hem  ilaqaa. 
The  Sind  lands  have  been  divided 
between  the  ZindAni  and  Panchkota 

Eroprietors.  The  Kas  lands,  taken 
rom  the  Gnndapnrs  and  sold  to  the 
Panchkota  and  Zindanl  proprietors 
for  Bs.  12,000,  are  held  hi  ihamildt. 
The  Kas  lands  are  not  held  on  the 
same  shares  as  the  original  Pandikota 
and  Zind&ni  lands,  as  all  the  old  pro- 
prietors did  not  join  in  pajing  up  the 
Rs.  12,000.  The  name  Panchkota  is 
taken  ttom  the  five  original  villages 
of  which  the  had  is  composed,  viz., 
Arab,  Bnk,  Kotla  Habib,  Tikan  and 
Map&l.  The  residents  of  these,  by  a 
private  arrangement,  each  takes  the 
malikana  of  their  own  villages,  and 
•{  divides  that  of  the  out-villages  on 
their  shares.  The  Panchkota  pro- 
prietors are  Chajras,  Issan,  and 
other  Jats.  The  ZindAni  proprietors 
are  jwrtlj  Jats,  partly  ZindAm 
Bilucnes.  The  number  of  proprietors 
in  the  joint  Panchkota  ZmdAni  had 
is  over  iive  hundred.  The  rate  of 
malikana  is  about  Bs.  12  or  Bs.  13 
per  cent,  on  the  revenue.  The  kharif 
mnhadami  (about  Bs.  2  per  centO  is 
generally  held  on  the  same  shares  as 
the  malikana.  The  rabi  mvkadami 
(Bs.  9-6-0)  is  taken  in  eleven  villages 
by  a  small  family  of  Issar  Jats.  In 
the  rest  it  is  included  in  the  items 
taken  by  Government  along  with  the 
mahsftl,  and  now  made  over  to  the 
inferior  proprietors.  There  are  some 
lands  in  this  had  the  ala  malkiyat 
of  which  is  separately  held  by  tnaliii 
makbuza. 

This  had  includes  seven  whole 
and  five  part  mansahs.  The  proprie- 
tors are  a  mixed  set,  Jats  and 
Biluches,  372  in  number,  Pitafi 
Biluches  predominate,  and  were  the 
I  original  founders  of  the  had.  The 
^  lands  of  mauzah  Draban  Kalan  are 
held  bhyachara^  the  aUu  being  gener- 
ally themselves  adnas.  Probably  the 
tenure  here  was  exactly  the  same 
originally  as  in  villages  held  bhya^ 
ehara    by    cultivating     proprietors. 


113 


j:^ 


Same  or  had. 


i«alk^ 


t>rmb«ti     Kalan  10,690 


2 


e2 

8 


3         4       5         6 

AMOUNT  OF  MALI- 

KAHA  AND  MtTKADAJIt 

AND  JORA. 


0 


DrAban  Khntd, 


KoU 


Landtt 


Korai 


BacDi 


••« 


Koi  iBAkhan... 


BadVottL    ... 


4,820 


e,02Q 


16.673 


14,436 


37,205 


4,486 


9,285 


306 


148 


261 


i 

•-a 


o 
H 


REMABKSk 


176 


24 


42 


83(X  121 


157 


902 


90 


72 


25 


202 


20 


72 


32 


31 


514 


< 


203 


303 


951 


182 


404 


40 


144 


The  otttiying  lands  ar^  divided  into 
Inrge  blocks  called  Bannae,  held  by 
groups  of  ala  malikSf  and,  under  them, 
by  the  adna  malikt  of  the  Tillages 
in  which  they  are  sitnated.  The  rate 
of  malikana  is  Rs.  12-8*  The  kharif 
mukadami  is  take^}  by  4  leading 
families,  Pitafies  and  Issars.  The 
Issars  take  the  rabi  mnksdami  of 
inost  of  these  villages  ;  also  the  hag 
jora,  Manxah  Draban  Ealan  is  now 
nninhabited. 

This  had  incltldes  6  whole  and  7 
part  mauzahs.  It  was  originally 
acquired  by  Pitafies  and  Gishkauri 
fiilaches  and  lesars  jointly.  The 
fianni  lands  wore  acquired  by  paying 
{  natarana  to  the  Nawdb.  The  ala 
malkiyat  of  mauzah  Draban  Khnrd, 
which  is  in  the  Sind  tract,  is  held 
bhyaehara.  The  other  Tillages^ 
which  are  in  the  Banni  tract,  are  held 
^HlUmal. 

?  This  had  lies  in  the  Lnni  Oud  Jouh 
)  circle.  It  includes  parts  of  four 
jmaazahs.  It  belongea  originally  to 
( Laskdnies. 

This  had  consists  of  villages  along 
the  Luni.    It  includes  8  whole  and 
7  part  villages.    The  lands  of  this 
had  are  mostly  divided  into  Bannas, 
{  the  ala  malkiyat  of  which  is  held  by 

E roups  of  families*    The  lands  near 
unda  itself  are  held   in   ordinary 
bhyaehara,  the  proprietors  being  alk 
^adnaa  of  their  holdings. 

This  had  belongs  to  a  number  of 
Korai  Biluches  to  whom  the  greater 
'\  part  of  the  adna  malkiyat  also  be« 
(longs.    It  consists  of  four  mauzahs. 

This  had  consists  of  four  villages. 
The  proprietors  arc  a  very  miscella- 
neous set,  mostly  Jats,  who  acquired 
^  their  rights  by  paying  nazarana  to 
the  Nawib.    The  whole  had  having 
I  been  included  in  the  Gundapur  Kaa 
L  tract. 

This  had  contains  1  whole  and  2 
part  villages.  In  its  circumstances 
resembles  had  Budh. 
(  This  had  contains  1  whole  and  2 
<part  villages.  In  its  circumstancea 
( it  resei^bles  had  Budh. 


J 


•Ipa 
(it 


114 

Some  of  the  hods  in  the  Miran  ilaqna  are  very  large,  bnt  consist 
generally  of  single  mauzahs.  ^ 

217.     I  have  mentioned  that  there  are  in  the  trans-Indns  tahsfls 

Claims  of  the  di:fferent    three  classes,  the  MvshaksodarBj  the  had  pro- 

clasBCB  connected"  with  the     pristors,  and  the  butimars  or  lathbandsj  with 

sStie^ntT^*^^  ^^'  *^^    ^^^™  ^^  Settlement  might  have  been  made. 

Now  the  Mushaksadara  in  the  Makkalwad  have 

Nushaksadars  have  no  always  been  looked  on  as  mere  farmers,  and 
propiietaiy  title.  though  some  of  them  have  held  their  leases  for 

20  years  or  more,  they  have  never  claimed  on  this  ground  to  have  any 
permanent  interest  or  proprietary  right  in  the  land.  They  had  there- 
fore no  claim  to  the  Settlement.  In  the  same  way,  where  jagirdars 
have  hitherto  taken  in  kind,  the  Government  decided  that  the  practice 
was  not  to  be  continued,  and  that  the  proprietors  of  jagir  villages  were 
all,  at  their  option,  to  be  given  a  cash  Settlement.  The  Settlement  there- 
fore had  to  be  made  either  with  the  butimars  and  IcUhbandSj  or  with  the 

Bntimars  Kud  lathhands  ^^^ddars  or  Aad  proprietors.  As  a  rule  the 
have  generally  been  record-  lormer  nave  generaiiv  been  considered  to  nave 
ed  as  adna  niaiilu  and  the  best  claim,  and  have  accordingly  been 
given  a  cash  Settlement.  recorded  as  inferior  proprietors  (maliks  adna)^ 
the  buniaddars  being  recorded  as  superior  proprietors  (maliks  ala)^  and 
their  malikana  being  commuted  to  a  cash  percentage  on  the  revenue. 
Laihbands  and  butimars  have  been  given  the  status  of  adna  maliks,  only 
when  the  Settlement  has  been  made  with  them.    Where  the  Settlement 

Some  recorded  as  occa-  has  been  made  with  the  had  proprietors,  they 
pancy  tenants.  have    been    recorded    as    occupancy  tenants. 

Nearly  all  lathbands,  however,  whether  adna  maliks  or   occupancy 

_.  , .     . ,,,     ,  tenants,  possess  the  rifi:ht  of  selling  their  hold- 

«S'Sdmo^SJr*"*"    i°g«.  and  a  clause  to  this   eflFect  has  been 

entered    in    the    administration    papers.     All 

Their  position  in  the    through  the  Sheni  ilaqua  and  the  great  Damdn 

Bheru  ilaqua.  f^^^^  ^^  ^j^j^j^  ^j^^  lathbands  hold  the  lambar- 

dari  and  the  management  of  the  waste,  the  buniaddars  being  mere 

taluqdarSy  the  right  of  the  former  to  be  put  in  as  adnas  was  undoubted. 

^   .^.       .     »  In  the  river  villas^es,  the  state  of  things,  more 

Position  ot  well  owners.  ui  j    ii,  i  ^     ii.        •    t  j        x  1,^1        t^ 

resembled  that  m  the   cis-Indus  tahsils.     in 

In  the  Rag-Paharpnr  the  Hug-Paharpur  circle  and  generally  to  the 
and  to  the  north.  j^^^^  ^f  ^q  t^^n  ^f  D^ra,  the  position  of  the 

well  owners  was  rather  stronger  than  in  Bhakkar  and  Leiah,  as  they 
had  been  emancipated  from  the  payment  of  malikana.  The  ala  maliks 
in  these  parts  generally  hold  their  villages  undivided  on  shares,  taking 
the  usual  pairpath  from  the  holders  of  all  sailaba  lands.  Well  lands 
are  exempt  from  vairpath,  and  well  owners  are  in  this  way  a  sort  of 
maliks  maqbuza,  holding  the  lands  attached  to  their  wells  in  full  pro- 
prietorship (ala  khud  adna).     In  the  southern  portion  of  the  trans-Indus 

tract,  well  owners  pay  maZt^ona  to  the  oZa  mciZtiby 

of  the  te^acr         ^'*'''''    "^  ^^   Bhakkar  and   Leiah.     In  some  of  the 

Jai   villages    to   the   norths  the  payment  of 


115. 

M»U>ana  not  Aynjt  malikana,  even  for  sailaba  lands,  has  not  hitber" 
^J2^' -vL'Tr^LSLto  to  been  fullv  established,  though  it  will  be 
lands.  f^^^  for  the  future,  and  no  malikana  is  taken 

in  the  Kachi  tract  belonging  to  the  villages  of  the  Khasor  range  above 
Belot  Generally  speaking,  the  position  of  the  ala  maliks  in  the  villa^ea 
along  the  Indus  is  stronger  to  the  south,  and  gets  gradually  weaker 
to  the  north,  till  at  length,  in  the  adjoining  tahsfls  of  Mianwali  and 
Isakhel,  the  superior  proprietarv  class  disappears  altogether.    The  claim 

Well  owners  have  all  of  well  owners,  even  when  mey  pay  malikana, 
been  giren  a  cash  Settle-  to  a  cash  Settlement  has  no  where  been  contes- 
ment,  also  most  bntimars.  t^^.  Where  therefore  thev  pay  malikana^  the^ 
have  been  recorded  as  adna  maliks ;  otherwise,  as  full  proprietors  of  their 
holdings.  The  position  of  mere  hutimars  was  weaker.  But  although  in 
most  of  these  river  villages  the  buniaddara  have  been  theoretically  en- 
titled to  the  management  of  the  waste,  yet,  practically,  the  right  has  only 
been  exercised  by  the  lambardars  and  mushaksadare.  The  poorer  sharers, 
and,  in  jagir  villages,  the  buniaddars,  generally,  have  been  almost  on  the 
same  footing  except  in  the  matter  of  malikana^  as  the  ordinary  hudmars  ; 
and  although  the  position  of  the  butimara  has  been  weak,  yet  that  of 
the  buniaddara  has  not  been  so  strong  as  clearly  to  entitle  them  to  be 
put  in  over  the  biUimara  as  full  proprietors.  The  rate  of  malikana  too 
is  generally  only  pairpcUh,    On  the  whole,  it  was  thought  better,  as  a 

Aj-  -*-.    A  ^*  .-^i^j.. ,-..     general  rule,  to  give  the  butimara  the  status 
Adiustment  or  ngntsin     ^a       ,  i-i         t      xi.«  •      it_ 

the  Kahirl  ilaqua.   Bttti-     of  adna  malika.     In   this   way,    in  the   river 

man  recorded  as  oocapaacy     villages  north  of  the  Kahiri  ilaqua,  and  in  the 
tenants.  Daman  villages  north  of  Miran,  the  lathbands 

and  buHmara  have  nearly  all  been  recognised  as  adna  malika.  In  the 
Kahiri  ilaqua,  the  position  of  the  buniaddara  was  stronger  than  further 
to  the  north.  The  villages  are  small,  and  generally  consist  each  of  a 
single  superior  proprietary  had,  Malikana  nad  been  taken  even  for 
wefis.  This  tract  had  been  held  in  jagir  till  1855,  by  the  Nawab  of 
Dera,  when  it  was  resumed,  and  the  Settlement  was  then  made  with 
the  superior  proprietors  on  their  shares.  Well  owners  alone  were  given 
a  cash  Settlement  with  cash  malikana.  The  butimar  cultivators  of 
aailaba  lands  were  made  to  pay  to  the  superior  proprietors  the  same  batai, 
which  they  had  before  jpsiid  to  the  Nawab.  The  butimara  in  many  of 
the  adjoining  villages  of  makkar  and  Leiah,  had  been  recorded  as  occu- 
pancy tenants  and  not  as  adna  malika^  and  the  circumstances  of  both 
tracts  were  very  similar.  It  was  decided  that  the  butimara  in  this  tract 
were  not  entitled  to  the  adfia  malkiyat.  Well  owners  have,  of  course, 
been  recorded  as  adna  malika  ;  ordinary  butimara  have  been  recorded 
as  occupancy  tenants,  and  will  pay  in  kind  as  before.  The  Settlement 
in  all  the  villages  of  the  Kahiri  ilaqua  has  been  made,  as  at  the  Sum- 
mary Settlement,  with  the  buniaddara  on  their  shares  for  aaHaba  lands, 
and  with  the  adna  malika  for  well  lands. 

218.    In  the  villages  of  the  Miran  aid  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaquas, 

Bishto  in  the  Miran  and    ^^  lathbanda  and  butimara  have  sometimes  been 

Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqoas.    recorded  as  tenants,  sometimes  as  adna  malika. 

VUlagea    treated  indlTid-     The   question  of  status  in  each   village   waa 

"•^*^'  decided  separately,  the  decision  being  generally 


■ 

guided  by  the  amount  of  malikana  paid^  and  the  present  position  held 
by  the  superior  .proprietors.  Where  the  rate  of  malikana  paid  to  the 
buniaddars  was  heavy,  and  the  headmen  of  these  had  hitherto  held  the 
lease,  they  were  recorded  as  full  proprietors,  and  the  lathbands  and 
butimara  as  tenants,  except  when  the  buniaddars  themselves  agreed  to 
give  the  latter  the  higher  status  of  adna  malik.  The  superior  proprie- 
torship in  these  two  uaquas  is,  as  a  rule,  held  in  large  hods,  as  elsewhere. 
Sometimes^  however,  as  in  mauzahs  Katbgarh  and  Hamal,  the  superior 
proprietary  right  is  almost  as  minutely  divided  as  the  kuhbandi.  ¥he 
rates  of  malikana  are  generally  high,  especially  in  those  villages  where 
the  position  of  the  buniaddars  is  strongest.  A  common  rate  of  malikana^ 
especially  in  those  .villages  where  the  superior  proprietary  right  is 
much  subdivided,  is  i^  or  iV  of  the  rehkam.  In  such  villages  the  lath-- 
bands  were  not  considered  entitled  to  the  advw^  malkiyaty  and  will  con- 
tinue to  pay  batai  as  occupancy  tenants  at  the  old  rates.  In  other 
villages  the  buniaddars  are  weak,  and  the  lathbands  and  hitimctrs  have 
been  made  adna  maliks^  the  malikana  being  commuted  as  usual.  Ii» 
T\«i««u-      -^w.  *•   ^      some  cases  it  was  difficult  to  decide  which 

Dimcaltj       sometimes       ..         iiii.  ji       T1.1.        ji«»» 

attending      aecision     of    status  should  be   awarded.     In  the  adjoimng 

status,  status  awarded  in  villages  of  the  Dera  Oihkzi  Ehan  district,  the 
^j^""!?!?  r^l'°''  A^,  -^f    latlibands  have  all  be6n  recorded  as  occupancy 

i/era  unazri  Jvoan  aistnct.     ,  .         t     >i     -rr  i        m  « •  1     a  1 

tenants.     In  the  Yahoa  ilaqua,  which  formerly 

belonged  to  Dera  Oh&zi  Khan,  they  have  been  similarly  treated  :  from 
these  to  the  northern  tract,  such  as  the  Sheru  ilaqua^  where  the  lathn 
bands  are  undoubtedly  entitled  to  proprietary  rights,  there  is  a  gradual 
gradatian,  and  it  was  hard  to  know  sometimes  where  to  draw  the  line. 
As  villages,  the  circumstances  of  which  were  greatly  varied,  were  mixed  up 
together,  it  would  have  pressed  hardly  in  some  cases  to  treat  all  villages 
in  an  ilaqua  in  the  same  way,  though  this  would  have  simplified  matters.. 
There  would  have  been  no  strong  objection  to  awarding  the  status  of 
adna  maliks  to  the  whole  of  the  butimars  and  laikbands  of  the  Kahiri 
and  Miran  ilaqnas.  On  the  whole,  however,  the  balance  of  reasons 
in  many  villages  was  in  favor  of  the  ala  maliks.  In  a  few  villages  of 
.  the   Miran   ilaqua,   there  are    two  grades   of 

the  ffi^niul?^"*         proprietors  above  the  lathbands.     The  lathband 

occupancy  tenants  pay  khutti  (t^  to  ^)  to  a 
class  of  proprietors  corresponding  to  the  full  proprietors  of  the  villages 
on  the  Dera  Gh&zi  Khan  border.  Above  these  there  is  a  class  of 
superior  proprietors  who  get  a  tuzq  called  mukadhmi,  but  whic^  is  really 
similar  to  the  malikana  generally  taken  by  superior  proprietors  else^ 
where. 

21^.    In  a  former  chapter  I  alluded  to  the  colonisation  of  the  waste 

rx^\    •   4*      «xi.    TV.,      lands  in  the   Dera  Fatteh   Khan  ilaqua    by 

Ck>lom8atioa  of  the  Dera     ^r      zi   nir  i_         j  -m.  j.  xi_  ^^  i. 

Tatteh   Khan  ilaqua    by    Nawab  Mahomod  Khan,  at  the  commencement 

Kaw&b    Mahomed    Khan,    of  the  present  century.     The  Makkalwad  tracts 

Oonfiioatioii  of  waste  lands.     fj.Q^  tj^^  southern   boundary  of  the  present 

Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsfl,  down  to  the  Sanghar  ilaqua  of  the  present 
Dera  Gh&zi  Khan  district^  was  then  mostly  waste.  The  whole  was 
divided  off  into  superior  proprietary  had^  but  Mahomed  Khan  paid  bqfc 


117 

little  regard  to  the  rights  of  the  had  proprietors.  He  declared  the  waste 
lands  to  be  Government  property,  and  settled  them  for  the  most  part 
with  refugee  Bilnches  from  Sanghar.  It  was  Nawab  Mahomed  Khan'a 
usual  practice  to  dispose  of  the  proprietary  rights  in  confiscated  landd 
on  payment  of  a  nazarana.     Perhaps  the  new  Biluch  settlers  wore  too 

foor  to  be  able  to  afford  to  pay  nazaratuij  while  the  welUto-do  men  of 
)era  Ismail  Khan  did  not  care  to  invest  money  in  wild  and  distant 
tracts,  exposed  to  Kasrani  raids.  "Whatever  the  reason,  the  proprietary 
g      .  r     •  ta       right  in  these  parts  was  retained  by  the  Naw&b^ 

righta  thus  acquired,  have  *^d  has  been  Handed  down  to  our  Government, 
been  handed  down  to  our  The  Government  lessees  in  the  confiscated  trac^ 
Government.  hvLY^  always  taken  khtati^  generally  a  sixteenth 

er  seventeenth  of  the  rehkam,  in  addition  to  the  malhsidf  and  the  two 
were  always  leased  together  for  a  lump  jama  at  the  Summary  Settle- 
ment.   The  Government  rights  seldom  extend   over  whole  villages. 

The  cross  division  of  the  country  into  hods  and 
tai7  tenses  in  thew  K    mauzahs  has  been  carried  to  an  extreme  extent 

m  this  southern  Makkalwad.  Moat  of  the 
mauzahs  are  an  aggregate  of  bits  of  hcuis,  in  each  of  which  there  is  a 
different  rate  of  malikana.  In  some  of  these,  the  Nawabs,  a^d  some- 
times the  Sikh  Governors,  surrendered  a  portion  of  the  malikana  of  the 
confiscated  lands  to  the  old  proprietors,  who  thus  got  a  half  or  a  fourtI\ 
share  with  the  Government.  In  other  cases,  the  feeling  in  favor  of  the 
ousted  proprietors  was  so  strong,  that  the  new  settlers  have  always  paid 
them  some  small  cess,  from  2  to  5  topaa^  in  addition  to  the  full  malikanoi 
taken  by  the  mmhakeadars.  Wherever  malikana  o.r  any  additional  cess 
is  taken  by  individual  proprietors,  it  has  now  been  commuted  to  a  cash 
percentage,    and    recorded  in    accordance    with  existing  facts.    The 

Government  share  has  been  surrendered  alonfif 

by^"  G^vlf^ar  '^^**    ^'^^^  ^^^  '^^^^  ^  ^^  lathbands,  who  hava 

been  recorded  as  inferior  proprietors,  and  with 

whom  the  Settlement  has  been  made.    The  Governmeilt  rights  have  in' 

all  cases  been  recorded,  and  the  surrender  has  been  made  conditionally 

on  the  payment  of  the  revenue  assessed.     Mr.  Lyall  thought  that  the 

lathbands  might  be  made  to  redeem  this  Government  proprietary  right, 

or  to  pay  a  small  malikana^,  till  such  redemption,  in  addition  to  the 

revenue;  but  the  people  are  poor,  and  as  the  income  from  this  fnalikana 

has  been  taken  into  consideration  in  assessing,  the  Lieutenant  Governor. 

considered  that  they  might  be  excused  from  any  extra  payments  on  thia 

account.* 

220.    Hie  manner  in  which  proprietary  rights  in  the  Makkalwad 

Great    variety    in    the    tave  been  determined,  has  now  been  explained, 

details  of  the  Makkalwad    and  the  general  features  of  the  tenure  have  been 

*^^'®*-  decribed.     Practically,  the  varieties  of  tenure 

in  the  different  villages  are  endless.    Rights  of  mukadamij  malikana^ 


*  The  sarrender  of  this  malikana  was  sanctioned  by  Secretary  to  QoTeminent 
I^iDjab,  No.  969  of  18th  May  1876,  to  Secretary  to  Financial  Commissioner. 


118 

and  adna  mdlkiyat  overlap  one  another  in  the  most  cnrious  waj8« 
Each  of  these  rights  can  be  held  zemindan\  or  pattidari  or  bhyacharay 
while  parts  of  a  village  are  held  on  one  tenure  and  parts  on  another. 
The  malkif/at  ala  is  of  two  sorts,  in  one  case  the  ala  malika  are  dakhil' 

Bight  ol  dakhUhari.  ^^''^  *-^-  *^f  7  pa?*«®  the  waste  lands  and  hold 

the  lambardari  ;  m  the  other,  thej  are  mere 
taluqdarSy  getting  nothing  bat  a  fixed  rate  of  malikana. 

In  the  same  way  the  <idna  nudika  are  sometimes  fall  proprietor3> 
except  as  regards  the  payment  of  malikana  ;  holding  the  lambardari 
and  managing  the  waste  to  the  exclnsion  of  the  ala  mcSiks.  Elsewhere 
ihey  merely  enjoy  an  inferior  proprietary  right  in  their  actual  holdings, 
occnpying  the  position  of  privileged  tenants.  The  question  of  the 
dakhilkari  is  a  very  important  one,  and  has  had  to  be  carefully  settled 

w««««aifof^^    -^   ar>^^,-i     ^^  ®*<5^  viUagc,     A  rocord  was  prepared  called 
NeceBSitatea    a    special     .1  ^     »  r     •  »  •  t.    ai_       fi    *     •    ■      1      . 

enqaiiy  for  each  Tillage.        the   surat  deh,   m   which   the    oupenntendent 

gave  an  account  of  the  previous  history   of  the 
Sarat  deh  records.  village,  and  described  the  nature  of  the  existing 

proprietary  and  tenant  rights  of  all  sorts.  On  this,  orders  were  passed^ 
determining  the  status  to  oe  awarded  to  each  class* 

221.  As  regards  rights  in  lands    lost    by  diluvian,    the  rules 
,    .       ,,_    .  generally  laid  down  trans-Indus,  are  the  same 

tomS'Sine  «^°indr.    ««  ^r  the  Bhakkar  and   Leiah  tahsfls.     The 

rights  of  ala  mahks  and  full  proprietors  remain 
unaffected.  As  a  rule  adna  maliks  will  not  recover  their  specific  lands, 
but  will  be  entitled  to  allotments  from  the  waste. 

222.  The  rules  regarding  the  cultivation  of  waste  lands,  where 
^  ,      .      ,     , ,  the  ala  maliks  hold  the  management,  are  much 

vMtelliSL  ""^    *«  s^°^«  ^  i°  ^^  cis-Indus  tahsils.    There  ia 

seldom  much  shamildt  waste  in  the  villages 
held  in  full  management  by  bodies  of  adna  maliks.  These  are  nearly 
all  in  the  Daman. 


TSmiBES  IN  THE  TAITE  TAH8IL. 

223.    The  Tank  tahsfl  occupies  the  north-western  comer  of  the 
Position  of   the  Tink    Daman.    The  Marwat  villages  of  the  Mulazai 
tah^n.  ilaquahave  lately  been  added  to  it,  and  the 

tahsil  now  includes  the  whole  of  the  country  lying  in  the  corner 
between  the  Bhittanni  range  on  the  north,  and  the  Suliman  range  to  the 
west.  The  greater  portion  of  the  tahsil  forms  a  semi-circular  plain, 
stretching  round  the  town  of  Tank,  and  open  to  the  south  and  east  ; 
but  there  is  a  smaller  plain  known  as  the  Oumal  valley  to  the  south-west, 
which  is  half  shut  off  from  the  rest  of  T&nk  by  two  low  out-stretching 
spurs  of  the  Suliman  range,  known  as  the  Ratti  Kamr  and  Dabbra  hills. 
The  Gtimal  valley  is  intersected  bv  the  Luni  stream,  and  the  northern 
part  of  the  Tank  valley  by  the  Soneli  and  the  Takwara,  which  unite  on 
the  borders  of  the  tahsil. 


119 

224.  In  describing  ihe  tennres  of  the  Tank  tahsil,  it  will  be  neceen 
OompriBes  the  tract  for-    sary  to  give  some  acconnt  of  the  history  of  the 

merlj  ruled  by  the  Nawabs  tract,  with  which  the  whole  question  of  tenure 
of  Tink.  jg  very  closely  bound  up.     Some  accoimt  also 

must  be  given  of  the  system  of  irrigation  in  force* 

The  Tank  tahsil  comprises  the  territory  formerly  ruled  by  a  family 
of  Eattikhel  Pathans,  and  has,  till  quite  lately,  been  under  the  manage- 
ment of  Nawftb  Shah  Niwaz  Khan,  head  of  this  family,  who,  though 
holding  a  position  entirely  subordinate  to  the  district  officer,  and  by  no 
means  that  of  a  semi-independent  chief,  still,  as  the  local  head  of  the 
revenue,  judicial  and  police  administration,  retained  to  some  extent  the 
feudal  authority  formerly  exercised  by  his  family.  The  position  of  T4nk 
has  therefore  been  peculiar. 

225.  In  a  former  chapter,  I  described  the  occupation  of  Tank  by 
Early    history    of   the    the  Lohani  tribes,  in  the  16th  century,  and  the 

tahsU.  destruction   or  expulsion   of  the  former  inhabi- 

tants. Of  these  tribes  the  Daulatkhels  and  Jators  settled  in  Tank^ 
while  the  Marwats  and  Miankhels  went  elsewhere.  Among  the  Daulat- 
khels the  leading  section  was  the  Kattikhel,  which  is  said  to  have  sup- 
plied a  Chief  to  the  tribe.  Considering,  however,  the  democratic  con- 
stitution of  these  Pawindah  tribes,  it  is  improbable  that  these  Chiefs 
exercised  much  power  except  over  their  immediate  following.  Khan 
Zem&n,  who  Uvea  I  believe,  about  the  time  of  Akbar,  appears  to  have  been 
a  man  of  note^  and  to  have  been  employed  in  the  management  of  Tank 

-*  ...  ^.  and  also  of  Marwat  and  other  adjoining:  coun- 

KatdlKhan.  ,  .  t^.,  ,       ^  ,      .  ,.  •'  ^ 

tries.  Khan  Zeman  s  immediate  successors, 
Ohazi  Khan  and  Salem  Khan,*  were  men  of  no  influence  and  authority. 
Salem  Khan  was  followed  by  his  son  Katal  Khan,  an  active  enterpris- 
ing man,  who  took  part  in  the  Durani  expeditions  into  Hindustan,  and 
acquired  a  good  deal  of  power  in  his  tribe  by  means  of  the  wealth  that 
he  brought  back  with  him.  Under  him  the  Daulatkhel  reduced  to 
subjection  the  Jators,t  and  other  small  tribes  in  their  neighbourhood,  and 
several  of  the  largest  of  the  Jat  villages  in  the  T&nk  circle,  such  as  Raiwal 
and  Shahbaz,  were  founded  in  the  time  of  Katal  Elhan.  The  Daulatkhel 
under  Katal  Khan  were  still  a  numerous  and  powerful  tribe.  Kat41  Khan 
was  murdered  probably  about  A.D.  1782  or  A.D.  1783,  though  the  present 
Kawab's  account  would  make  the  date  somewhat  earlier — 1775  or  1776 
A.D.  A  number  of  conflicting  stories  are  told  as  to  the  cause  of  his 
murder.    The  account  given  by  Mr.  Elphinstone  is  probably  the  correct 

*  Khan  Zemdo  Khaa  ruled  in  the  time  of  Akbar,  and  Barwar  Khan  sncceeded  his 
father  in  A.D.  1776  or  later.  There  is  therefore  a  gap  of  at  least  I4  centuries  to  be  divided 
between  Gh4si  Khan,  Balem  Khan  and  Kat&l  Khfin.  Probably  some  names  have  been 
omitted  from  the  pedigree  table,  or  it  may  be  that  Khan  Zem&n  hab  been  wrongly  stated 
to  hare  headed  the  original  immigration.  The  first  hypothesis  seems  the  more  probable, 
as  ELhan  Zemin  Khan  was  a  marked  man,  and  the  traditions  of  the  Gandapnrs  and  other 
tribes  agree  in  placing  him  at  the  end  of  the  16th  and  beginning  of  the  17th  centuries. 

t  The  Jators  appear  to  have  been  very  roughly  treated  by  N&dir  Shah,  when  ha 
marched  down  by  the  Peyzu  Pass  in  173St  They  had  probably  not  recovered  from  thia 
when  attached  by  KaUU  Khan. 


120 

one.  The  main  featured  of  the  Btoiy  are  as  follows  : — Katil  Khan  took 
advantage  of  the  wars  against  the  neighbouring  tribes,  to  collect  toge-* 
iher  aboat  three  hundrcKl  Biluch  and  Sindee  mercenaries,  and  to  baild 
himself  a  fort,  after  which  he  tried  to  establish  his  yoke  on  the  Daulat^ 
khel.  This  aroused  the  jealousy  of  the  tribe,  who  were  stirred  up  hj 
some  of  the  leading  Maliks,  prooably  members  of  Katil's  own  family,  to 
rise  against  Katal  and  besiege  him  in  his  new  fort.  After  a  siege  of  ihree 
days,  the  water  in  the  fort  was  exhausted,  and  the  garrison  had  to 
evacuate  it.  Kat&l  Khan  fled  on  horseback,  but  was  pursued  and  killed. 
SarwarKhan  ^^®  eldest  son,   Barwar    Khan,  then  sixteen 

years  old,  fled  to  the  Court  of  Timour  Shah. 
The  king  despatched  a  force  to  reinstate  him.  Meanwhile  quarrels  had 
broken  out  in  the  tril^e.  One  of  the  hostile  factious  allied  itself  with 
Sarwar  Khan,  who  was  thus  reinstated,  and  obtained  a  position  consider*^ 
aUy  stronger  than  that  held  by  Katal  Khan.  This  he  strengthened  by 
gradually  killing  off  all  the  leading  men  of  the  Daulatkhel  ;  till  he  r^ 
duced  tlie  tribe  to  its  present  feeble  state.  The  old  town  of  Tank  was 
gradually  abandoned  during  the  time  of  Katal  E^n  and  Sarwar  Khan, 
and  the  inhabitants  transferred  to  the  present  site.  The  site  of  the  old 
town,  now  quite  deserted,  is  in  the  lands  of  Satti  Mian,  three  or  four 
miles  to  the  north  of  the  new  town.  Sarwar  Khan  having  reduced  the 
Daulatkhel  to  subjection,  built  a  large  fort  in  Tank,  and  established 
himself  as  an  absolute  ruler  over  all  the  surrounding  country.  The 
colonisation  of  the  southeastern  portion  of  the  tahsil  with  Jats,  which 
had  commenced  under  Eatal  Khan,  now  went  on  rapidly,  and  nume- 
rous villages  were  founded.  The  Kalapani  supply  from  the  Tank  zam 
being  insafiicient  for  the  requirements  of  the  people,  Sarwar  Khan  dug 
the  War4n  canal,  by  which  a  portion  of  the  Ldni  or  Gumal  waters  were 
brought  into  the  plain  south-east  of  Tank.  The  whole  Gdmal  valley  was 
in  subjection  to  Sarwar  Khan,  and  he  built  a  large  fort  at  Babbra, 
whore  the  Gdmal  valley  joins  the  Tank  plain,  to  facilitate  the  collection 
pf  tolls  from  the  Pawindah  caravans  passing  along  that  route.  He  took 
great  interest  in  agriculture  and  irrigation,  so  that  cultivation  extended 
greatly  under  his  rule.  Sir  H.  Edwardes,  in  his  '*  Year  on  the  Punjab 
Frontier,  ^'  talks  of  a  gigantic  dam  thrown  by  Sarwar  Khan  across  the 
Luni  at  the  head  of  the  Gdmal  Pass.  This  is  a  mistake.  The  dams  ai 
the  head  of  the  Ldni  are  all  of  a  temporary  character  of  loose  stones 
and  brushwood,  and  insignificant  in  size  as  compared  with  the  great 
dams  of  earth  dirown  across  the  stream  lower  down.  During  the  later 
part  of  his  reign,  Sarwar  Khan  conquered  the  Kundies,  who  held  the 
country  north  of  the  Soheli,  and  located  garrisons  there.  In  this  waj^ 
he  gradually  got  possession  of  the  whole  of  the  present  Tank  tahsfl 
except  Mulazai.  He  was  always  engaged  more  or  less  in  border  war« 
fare  with  the  Gundapurs  and  the  Nawab  of  Dera.  He  was  allied  by 
marriage  with  the  Waziries,  but  in  order  to  keep  that  turbulent  tril>e 
more  effectually  in  check,  he  built  a  fort  at  Jandola,  in  the  Bhittanni 
country,  some  ten  miles  up  the  Tank  zam  beyond  Kotkhirzi.  He  was 
often  assisted  in  his  wars  by  Waziri  levies,  and  his  son,  when  driveu 
out  of  Tank,  found  a  refuge  with  this  tribe. 


121 

226.  Kital  Khan  does  not  appear  to  have  paid  anj  tribute  to 
Tribttte  paid  by  K&M  the  Durani  princes.  He  was  probablj  made 
Khnn  and  Sarwar  Khan.  to  supply  a  contingent  for  service  in  Hindus'^ 
tan  in  lieu  of  tribute.  As  Sarwar  Khan  was  only  enabled  to  establish 
his  authority  with  the  king's  assistance,  ho  was  made  to  pay  a  cash 
tribute  of  from  Rs.  8,000  to  Bs.  12,000;  During  the  earlier  years  of  the 
present  oentury,  this  tribute  was  paid  tolerably  regularly,  as  the  Kabul 
kings  used  to  take  advantage  of  their  expeditions  against  Sind,  to  col* 
lect  the  revenues  due  from  the  Governments  along  the  Indus.  In  1809 
A.D.,  the  Durani  monarchy  was  broken  up,  and  for  some  years  Sarwar 
Khau  remained  practically  iad^>endent.  A  short  time  before  the  taking 
of  Mankera  by  the  Sikhs  (  1821  A.D.  ),  Sarwar  Khan  made  his 
submission  to  Kanjit  Sing,  and  agreed  to  pay  tribute.  This  tribute  at 
first  amounted  to  Rs.  12,000  or  Rs.  15,000,  but  before  Sarwar  Khan^ 
Death  of  Sarwar  Khan,  death,  it  was  gradually  enhanced  to  Rs.  40,000,* 
and  flight  of  Aladad  Khan.  Sarwar  Khan  died  in  A.D.  1836.  At  that 
time  Nao  Nihal  Sing  was  engaged  in  an  expedition  to  Bannn^ 
and  took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  for  settling  the  affairs  of  Tink 
also.  He  accordingly  raised  the  tribute  of  Tank  to  a  lac.  Aladad 
Khan,  who  had  succeeded  his  fiither  Sarwar  Khan,  being  unable  to 
meet  the  Sikh  demands,  fled  to  the  Waziri  hills,  whence  he  made  per* 
petual  raids  on  the  Tank  villages  for  some  years  till  his  death. 

227*     After  the  annexation   of  Tank,  Nao   Nihal   Singh   placed   it 

•rx«v  ,«^—  ♦!,«  G-vi,-         under  Badri   Nath   as   Kardar.     The  constant 
laniL  under  the  01KI18.  iii         r>Aiijii  j«i 

attacks   ot   Aladaa,   however,   made  it  an  un* 

profitable  acquisition,  and  after  a  year   or  two   the   Sikh   Government 

assigned  the  whole  province  in  jagir  to  three  leading  Multani   Path&ns 

of  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  commonly  known  thenceforth  as  the  Tdnk  Khans. 

These  were  Painda   Khan    Khajikzai,   Ashiq   Mahomed   Khan   Alizai^ 

father  of  the  present  Nawdb  Gholam  Hasan  Khan,  and  HaiatuUa  Khan 

Sadozai.     To  these   was   allotted   niuc'^tentbs   of  the    Tank  revenues^ 

the  remainder  being  divided  in  smaller  grants  to  Sahibdad  Khan  Katti* 

khel,  and  Khodadad  Khan  Kattikhel,  the  younger  sons  of  Sarwar  Khan^ 

to  Shah  Niwaz  Khan  the  son  of  the  refugee  Aladad  Khan,  who  is  now 

Nawab  of  Tank,  and  to  Mian  Khan  Kundi,  and  some  others  of  the  leading 

men  of  the  ilaqua.     The  revenue  of  Tank  was  then  valued  at  a  lac. 

228.     Under  Sarwar  Khan  the  revenues  of  Tank  at  the  height  of  its 
Revenne  of  Tink  under     Prosperity  varied  from  a  lac  and  a  half  to  a  lao 
f^rwar  Khan  and  under    and  a  quarter  ;  but   this  was   inclusive  of  tho 
tho  Maiuni  Khana.  Pawindah  tolls.     After  Sarwar   Khan's   death, 

tho  circumstances  of  the  country  declined  greatly,  owing  to  the  insecure 
state  of  the  border,  and  tho  constant  internal  warfare  that  was  going  on. 
In  spite  of  this,  the  Multani  Khans  are  said  to  have  made  about  a  lao 
and  a  half  a  year  out  of  Tank  ;  but  their  administration  was  oppressive, 
and  they  appear  to  have  squeezed  out  of  the  country  all  that  they  could 
get.  The  Tank  jagirdars  had,  out  of  their  allowances,  to  keep  up  a  cer- 
tain number  of  horsemen  and  camel  guns,  and  to  pay  for  the  repairs  and 

•  Mr.  MasBOn,  who  visited  Tdnk  in  A.D.  1827,  puts  the  value  of  the  Sikh  tribute  at 
Bi,  60,000,  but  Uu0  ii,  I  beliere,  in  oxcefia  oi  the  real  amotmt, 


122 

gamgon  of  the  fort  at  Tink.  They  held  the  province  with  one  or  two 
BDort  intervals  till  A.D.  1847,  but  meanwhile  their  position  waa  any- 
thing bnt  secnre. 

Aladad  Khan  was  by  no  means  conciliated  by  the  miserable  pen- 
Aladad  Khan's  raids  on     sions  to  his   son   and   relatives.     After   tiring 
'^^^-  nnsnccessfnlly    to    get    assistance  from   Dost 

Mahomed  Khan,  the  Amir  of  Kabul,  he  made  a  desperate  attempt  at  the 
head  of  a  large  undisciplined  force  of  Wiziries  and  Bhittannies  to  get 
possession  of  the  fort  of  Tank.     How  that  attempt  was  frustrated  by  the 

gallant  Killadar  Khoda  Bakhsh  Khan  Khattak,  is  related  at  lengtn  by 
ir  H.  Edwardes.  Aladad  Khan  after  firing  the  town  had  to  retire 
to  the  hills.  This  is  only  one  of  the  many  raids  carried  out  by  Aladad 
Khan ;  all  the  border  viUages  were  burnt  and  harried,  and  some  of  them 
have  even  now  hardly  recovered  from  the  effects  of  this  predatory  wan 

The  political  state  of  Tank  during  the  rule  of  the  Multani  Chiefs  is 
Straggle  between  Diwan  closely  bound  up  with  the  history  of  the  onarrel 
Baulat  Bai  and  Malik  between  Fatten  Khan  Tiwana  and  Diwan 
Fatteh  Khan  Tiwana.  ^  Daulat  Rai.  When  Fatteh  Khan  was  put  in 
as  Governor  of  Dera,  it  was  arranged  that  Aladad  should  be  restored 
to  the  Government  of  Tank  on  an  allowance  of  Bs.  20,000  a  year,  but 
he  died  on  the  road  as  he  was  marching  down  to  take  possession.  The 
Multani  Chiefs,  when  ordered  to  give  up  their  jagir,  refused,  and  sided 
'with  the  Diwan  Daulat  Rai.  Two  of  them,  Painda  Khan  and  Ashiq 
Mahomed  Khan,  were  soon  afterwards  killed  at  Dera  Ismail  Khan, 
in  the  treacherous  attack  made  on  their  party  bv  Malik  Fatteh 
Khan.  Sahibdad  Khan  .Kattikhel,  the  youngest  ana  favorite  son  of 
Barwar  Khan,  had  also  sided  with  Dowlat  Rai.  He  was  confined  in 
the  fort  of  Akalgarh,  where  he  was  murdered  along  with  the  other 
prisoners  after  the  defeat  of  Fatteh  Khan  at  Babar.  On  the  return  of 
Daulat  Rai,  the  rule  of  the  Multani  Chiefs  over  Tank  was  again 
thoroughly  re-established  ;  the  revenues  of  the  province  were  redistribu* 
ted  between  Haiatulla  Khan  and  the  heirs  of  the  murdered  Chiefs  ;  and 
the  allowances  of  the  partisans  of  Malik  Fatteh  Khan  were  at  once  con- 
fiscatcd.  Shah  Niwaz  Khan,  the  son  of  Aladad  Khan,  in  this  way, 
lost  his  pension  of  Rs.  3,000.  He  left  the  country,  and  hung  on  as 
a  depenaont  on  the  fallen  Malik,  till  restored  a  year  or  two  later  by  Sir 
Herbert  Edwardes.  Mian  Khan  Kundi,  one  of  the  chief  men  ot  Tank 
under  Sarwar  Khan,  had  also  taken  the  losing  side ;  he  was  killed  at  Dera 
in  the  murderous  attack  on  Ashiq  Muhammad  Kiian.  The  Multani  Chiefs 
now  retaliated  on  his  family,  the  principal  members  of  which  had  to  fly 
the  country,  while  the  allowances  enjoyed  by  them  were  confiscated. 

229.     In  1847  A.D.,    the  Sikh  Darbar,  among  other  retrench- 

Eesumption  of  iagir  of    ^"^^^'^J  resumed  the  Tank  jagir  enjoyed  by  the 

Multani  Khans.  Multani  Chiefs,  and  on  Sir  Herbert  Edwardes' 

fill  h  N*        Kh  recommendation,  the  management  of  the  ilaqua 

tore<L       ^^^       *°  ^^^    ^^^  entrusted  to  Nawdb  Shah   Niwaz   Khan, 

the  fugitive    grandson  of  the   great  Sarwar. 

Lease  of  ilaqua  to  Shah     When  making   over    the     province,    Sir     H. 

Mwaz  iLhan.  Edwardes  fixed  the  revenue  at  Ss.  1,00,000,  of 


123 

which  Shah  Niwaz  Khan  was  to  retain  Rs.  25,000  for  expenses  of  colleo-* 
tion  and  administration,  leaving  Rs.  75,000  to  Government.  Shah  Niwas 
Khan  was  given  a  lease  on  these  terms  for  5  years.  On  the  abolition  soon 
after  of  the  Frontier  enstoms,  the  revenne  taken  from  Shah  Niwaz  Khan 
was  redaced  from  Rs.  75,000  to  Rs.  65,000.  In  1852,  Major  Nichol- 
son proposed  to  give  Shah  Niwaz  Khan  an  additional  five  years*  leaso 
on  toe  same  terms.     He  had,  however,  overlooked  the  fact  that  the 

Major  Nicholson's  Settle.  ^^"^^^  ^^^-  65,000  in  arrears  with  his 
inent.  revenue,     xhe  correspondence  on  the  subject 

of  these  arrears  led  to  Major  Nicholson's  recon- 
sidering the  matter,  and  eventually  a  Summary  Settlement  for  3  years 
was  made,-  village  by  village,  the  leases  being  as  a  rule  given  to 
the  leading  zemindars  of  each  village.  Shah  Niwaz  Khan  himself  re- 
tained only  the  lease  of  Tank  Khas,  and  of  two  or  three  other  adjoining 
villages.  The  average  jama  of  the  tahsil  under  Major  Nicholson's 
Settlement  was  Rs.  63,030  including  Rs.  6,517  for  Mam  tahsil  collections. 
This  was  a  large  decrease  on  the  former  assessment  of  Rs.  1,00,000.  This 
Settlement  was  reported  in  1854.  In  the  same  year  the  Government 
recognised  Shah  Niwaz  Khan  as  Chief  of  Tank,  and  granted  him  a  third 
of  the  Tank  revenues,  from  which  he  was  to  meet  the  cost  of  the  Civil 
Administration.    This,  owing  to  the  large  reduction  in  the  revenue,  was 

Oaptain  Goxe's  Settle-  rather  less  than  the  Rs.  25,000  allowed  by  Sir 
Btent.  H.  Edwardes.   Captain  Coxein  1857  effected  a 

second  Summary  Settlement  of  the  T&nk  tahsil.  Shah  Niwaz  Khan,  who 
had  in  the  same  year  been  given  the  title  of  Nawab,  was  continued  in 
the  enjoyment  of  a  third  of  the  increased  revenues,  which  by  the  revised 
assessments  were  raised  to  nearly  Rs.  70^000.  At  this  2nd  settlement 
the  villages  were  farmed  as  before  to  the  leading  zemindars.  A  great 
number  of  leases  however  changed  hands,  owing  to  the  old  lessees 
haying  broken  down. 

Very  few  records  of  Major  Nicholson's   Settlement  can  be  found, 
Becords  of  the  Sammary    and  I  am  doubtful  whether  in  the  case  of  most 
Settlement.  villages,  any  separate  records   can  have   been 

prepared.  Those  that  exist  all  relate  to  a  few  villages,  where  there  was 
a  difficulty  in  getting  any  one  to  engage.  The  papers  in  such  oases, 
consist  of  one  or  two  miscellaneous  petitions  and  reports,  a  darkhwast  and 
tkpatta.  Captain  Coxe's  records  are  similar  to  those  for  the  Makkalwad 
tract  described  in  paragraph  201,  the  system  of  Settlement  in  both  tracts 
having  been  exactly  the  same* 

230.     Rights  in  land  were  left  very  vague,  and  except  in  the 
State  of  proprietary  rights.     Kuudi  villages  to  the  north,  and   those   of  the 

Gdmal  valley,  the  malkiyat  of  the  whole  tahsil 
was  recorded  by  Captain  Coxe  as  airhari,  or  belonging  to  Government. 
In  the  Gdmal  and  Kundi  tracts  the  original  proprietary  rights  of  the 
people  had  never  been  extinguished,  but  in  the  rest  of  the  ilaqua  there 
IS  no  doubt  that  the  position  of  Sarwar  Khan  was  as  much  that  of  a 

Eroprietor  as  of  a  ruler.     On  annexation,  the  rights  formerly  enjoyed  by 
arwar  Khan  lapsed  to  the  British  Government,  and  when  Shah  Niwaz 
Khan  was  pat  i&  to  manage  the  ilaqua,  the  position  held  by  him  was 


124 

tuised  noi  on  ancestral  rigbi,  but  ob  the  pleasara  of  the  British  OoYBm-* 
ment.  Captain  Coxe^  therefore,  would  appear  to  have  been  right  in 
recording  the  viUages  of  the  central  portion  of  the  tahfifl  as  drharu 
Claim  of  the  Nftw&b  to  At  the  present  Settlement  Nawab  Shah  Niwaa. 
proprietorship  of  the  9ir'  Khan  was  verv  eager  in  urging  his  daims  tor 
*ari  Tillages.  \^  recognised  as  proprietor^  and  to  reooYor   the 

leases  of  the  sirkcai  villages.  Major  Nicholson^  however,  in  a  brief 
veport  accompanying  the  Summary  Settlement  Assessments  of  1854^  had 
stated  that  the  Settlement  had  been  made  with  ihedomiiiayit  class  in  each 
vUloffe,  and  he  recommended  that  the  lessees  should  be  recognized  as 
proprietors.  Although  Gk>verninent  at  the  time  sanctioned  Mi^or 
JKichoIson's  arrangements,  still  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the 
lessee  class  in  Tank  had  ever  considered  theinselves  as  more  than  ordinarj 
fanners,  or  had  in  any  way  understood  the  natnre  of  the  new  stated 
DiBmissed  by  the  Goveni-  conferred  on  them.  ^Notwithstanding  this,  on 
ment  oi  India.  the  question  being  referred  in  1874,*  the  Gov- 

ernment of  India  considered  that  the  orders  passed  on  Major  Nioholson'8 
report  involved  a  surrender  of  all  Government  proprietary  rights  in  the 
tahsil  in  favor  of  the  persons  with  whom  the  Settlement  had  dien  been 
made,  and  that  these  rights  could  not  now  be  made  over  to  the  Nawab* 
The  Government  of  India  at  the  same  time  laid  down  certain  general 
principles  that  were  to  goide  the  determination  of  rights  in  the  tahsiL 

231.    Major  Nicholson  had  in  most  cases  made  the  Settlement* 
!>-•     ..i«-i«,-^  A^^r.  >«    with    the  headmen  of  the  different  villages, 

Prmciples  iaid  down  by  j     »        .  -xt.        i^  •  i         I    J 

GovemmeDt  of  India  on  and  also  m  many  cases  with  outsiders,  but 
which  rights  were  to  be  never,  except  in  the  Kundi  and  Gdmal  country, 
recorded.  ^{j^jj  ^jj^  cultivating    class  as  a  body.    The 

Government  ruled  therefore, — 

Ist.  That  when  these  lessees  or  their  descendants  were  still  in 
possession  of  the  lease,  the  new  Settlement  was  to  be  made  with  them; 

27id.  That  when  the  leases  had  changed  hands,  the  new  Settlement 
was  to  be  made  with  the  persons  considered  best  entitled  to  it,  u  e. 
either  existing  lessees,  or  the  dominant  class  in  the  village  ; 

3rd.  That  the  payments  made  by  the  cultivators  and  holdera 
should  be  fixed,  a  preference  being  given  to  cash  payments  and  that  they 
ahoold  be  given  full  control  over  meir  holdings  ; 

4ih.  That  in  fixing  cash  payments  a  fair  margin  of  profit  should  be 
left  to  the  lessees,  over  and  above  the  amount  of  the  Government  revenue. 

The  main  principles  laid  down  were,  that  the  NawAb  should  get  no 
rights  of  which  he  was  not  idready  in  possession,  and  that  existing  re- 
lations shoold  as  far  as  possible  be  maintained. 

Instructions  were  issued  by  Mr.  Ouseley,  then  Officiating  Financial 

Instructions  issned    by  .  Commissionerf  as  to   the   way  in   which  these 

ibe   Financial     Commis-    orders  wore  to  be  carried  out.     Mr.   Ouseley^ 

^<^^'  pointed  out  that  the  lessee  class  did  not  appear 

*  Secretary  Gov^nment  of  India,  to  Secretaiy  Oovemmeat  Panjab,  No.  284  of 
S9th  January  1874. 

t  Vide  Financial  Commis8ioner*B  Ko.  1924  ol  26tb  March  1874»  to  Bettlme&t  C(Mi« 
laissioner. 


125 

under  the  Goyemment  orders  to  be  necessarily  invested  with  the  fall 
proprietary  rights  in  their  villages.  These  orders  left  room  for  the  for- 
mation of  the  caltivatiag  bodies  into  a  class  of  inferior  proprietors  pay- 
ing cash  revenue,  with  an  additional  percentage  as  malikaiia  to  tfae^ 
lessees,  who  would  thus  become  superior  proprietors,   . 

232.  No  difficulty  was  experienced  in  carrying  out   these   orders. 
Orders  how  carried  out.      ''^Wch    have    resulted    in     the     establishment 

through  the  greater  part  of  the  tahsil  of  a  double 
tenure,  similar  to  that  common  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil  and  in  the 
ds-Indus  KachL  The  lessee  families  have  become  superior  proprietors 
of  their  Jiodsy  and  full  proprietors  of  the  shamilat  waste,  while  tne  cultt- 
vators  have  in  most  cases  been  put  in  as  inferior  proprietors  paying  a 
cash  revenue  plus  Rs.  15-10-0  per  cent.  maHkana,  In  the  remainder  of 
the  tahsil  the  holders  of  the  land  are  full  proprietors  of  their  holdings. 
The  tenure  is  bhyae/iard^  and  the  proprietors  for  the  most  part  themselves 
cultivate.  In  the  Kundi  villages,  a  heavy  taluqdari  haq  is  taken  by  the 
family  of  Mian  Khan  Kandi,  whose  death  in  the  attack  on  the  Multani 
Khans  has  been  already  alluded  to. 

The  tenures  of  the  tahsil,  however,  as  established  at  the  present  Set- 
PoUer    daecriptioa    of    tlement,  require  some  fuller   description.     For 
tenures  required.  assessment  purposes  the  tahsil  has  been  divided 

Division  iato  circles.  into  four  circles.    The  Kundi   circle  includes 

the  country  north  of  the  Takwara  and  is  occupied  mainly  by  Kundi' 
Pathsns.  The  Bhittanni  circle  consists  of  a  tract  lying  near  the  mouth 
of  the  T&nk  zajn^  which  has  always  been  held  kham  tahstl,  and  which 
is  occupied  solely  by  Bhittannies.  The  Gumal  circle  includes  the^ 
Qdmal  valley  and  two  or  three  of  the  adjoining  nrkari  villages*  The 
remainder,  or  central  portion  of  the  tahsil,  forms  the  Jatatar  circle. 

233.  In  the  Bhittanni  circle,  the  population  is  entirely,  and  in  the 
Po  ulation  Kundi  and  GWmal  circles  mainly  Path&n.     The 

^  '  population  of  the  Jatatar  circle  is  very  mixed. 

About  a  sixth  are  Path&ns,  belonging  to  a  variety  of  tribes,  who  reside  for 
the  most  part  in  the  villages  bordering  on  the  I^athan  country  to  the 
north-west.  The  remaining  population  of  the  circle  is  made  np  of  Jats^ 
Biluches,  low  caste  Mahomedans  and  Hindus. 


The  numbers  of  the  different  classes  for 

ihe 

whole  tahsfl  are  aa 

follows  : — 

Pathans      

■  •• 

11,134 

BilucheA     

».  . 

1,418 

t/  a  wS  ..•         ...         ... 

•  •• 

5,876 

Saiads  and  Koreshes 

•  *• 

518 

Shekhs        ...         ... 

•  •• 

1,116 

Miscellaneous  Mahomedans 

•  •« 

4,962 

Total  Mahomedans... 

••« 

... 

25,024 

Hindus       

.  *• 

•  .• 

1,890 

Total  population 

•  ■• 

26,914 

126 

The  tribes  inclnded  in  the  old  Dauletkhel  clan  are  the  Daulalkheh, 
Kattikhels, "  Tarukhels,  Yakabkhels  and  Barakhela.  These  number 
altogether  about  one  thousand  soula.  There  are  not  above  a  hundred 
Jators. 


®«ittm  in  t^i  latatar  Cirde  aidr  S^ixhxi  f  Ulagcs  pijeraUy* 

234.  In  the  Jatatar  circle  and  the  sirkari  portions  of  the   Qdmal 
Teniures  in  the  Hrkari    and  the   Kundi  circles  a    double  tenure   has 

tract.  generally  been    established,  the  lessees  being 

put  in  as  ala  maliks  and  me  lathbands  as  adna  mcdiks.  In  some  of  the 
l^ath&n  villages,  however,  such  as  Jator,  which  is  held  by  the  old  Jator 
tribe,  and  Kot  Pathan,  which  is  held  mainly  by  Daulatkhels,  the  ex-lessees 
have  been  given  malikana  only,  the  general  management  of  the  village 
being  left  to  the  inferior  proprietary  body.  In  a  few  villages^  where  the 
tenure  of  the  lessees  is  of  recent  date,  they  have  been  ousted  altogether, 
the  cultivating  lathbands  being  recorded  as  full  proprietors. 

235.  The  position  of  the  lessee  families  is  closely  connected   with 

■D^-u,-^«    ^#  *v,^  i^«—    ^^^  revenue  administration  of  Sarwar  Khan. 
FoBition    or  tne  lessee     ^  ttl       1.1^.1.  •      1  •    j      mi 

iamilies.  oarwar  Khan  took  the  revenue  in  kmd.     The 

Government  share  probably  averaged  half  the 

arfa^nT^ente?'''*  ^"^^^""^     P*^®^  produce,  but  the  rates  varied.     On  tandM 

cultivation  he  generally  took  f,  the  seed  being 
paid  from  the  common  heap  or  tallahy  before  the  separation  of  the 
fnahsuL  On  vichobi  cultivation  the  share  was  |^  or  sometimes  ^,  the 
cultivator  supplying  seed.  The  Maliks,  or  village  headmen,  were  ^ne- 
rally  allowed  a  tenth  of  the  rehkam  as  a  sort  of  lambardari  for  the  vichobi 
cultivation,  and  a  hundredth  share  for  the  tandobi.  Of  the  tenth,  Sarwar 
Khan  generally  took  back  a  third  as  nazaranaj  so  that  what  the  Maliks 
usually  got  for  the  vichobi  lands,  was  equal  to  ^  of  the  gross  produce. 
These  headmen  were  often  changed,  Sarwar  Khan's  object  btsing  to 
get  always  the  fittest  man  ;  but  the  office  remained  as  a  rule  in  the  same 
fiimily,  generally  that  of  the  founder  of  the  village.  It  must  be  remem*- 
bered  that  half  the  Jatatar  villages  were  settled  during  Sarwar  Khan's 
administration,  and  it  was  by  means  of  grants  of  this  sort  that  he  attrao- 

n^««.,«^^    ««^^.    fi,-.    ted  the  men  by  whom  these  villages  were  estab- 
Oontmnea     under     tae     •■.  1    j       mi  .    •'     .  j»       n     i-    °  •     j    • 

Ualtani  Khans.  lished.    This  system  of  collection  remained   m 

force  with  some  alterations  under  the  Multani 

ra^emenii!''^^^"^^**  "'  ^^*°®  *^^  during  the  present  Nawab's  five 
^  *  years'  lease.    Major  Nicholson,  at  the  Settlement 

1853-54,  altered  the  5atot  rates.  He  included  the  tenth  taken  by  the 
Maliks  in  the  mahsuly  and  fixed  the  latter  at  a  half  share  of  the  gross 
produce.  The  Kamiana  and  maJha  were  to  be  paid  from  the  Udlah 
while  the  lessee  had  to  pay  out  of  the  mahsul  the  (Government  cesses  and 
the  expenses  of  the  watchmen  employed  in  guarding  the  crop.  The 
rates  tnerefore  are  not  as  heavy  as  they  look,  when  compared  with  those 
current  in  other  parts  of  the  district,  and  nowhere  is  the  cultivator  so 
free  from  miscellaneous  cesses  as  in  Tank.  The  bcOai  rates  fixed  by 
Major  Nicholson  have  remained  in  force  up  to  the  present  Settlement* 


127 

!rhej  are  almosi;  nniTersal  in  their  application  through  the  whole  of  the 
Jatatar  tract.  The  rate,  however,  in  one  or  two  Pathan  villages  ia 
Bomewhat  lighter.  Major  Nicholson,  in  making  this  Settlement,  generally 
gave  the  lease  to  the  Maliks  of  the  different  villages,  who  had  pr^ 
vioosly  enjoyed  the  tenth.  This  is  the  class  from  whom  the  bulk  of  the 
Buperior  proprietors  are  superior  proprietors  have  now  been  taken.  In 
most^  from  the  old  Malik  most  cases  the  old  lessees  or  their  representa- 
families.  tives  have  held  since  Major  Nicholson's  time  ;  in 

others,  afler  having  been  temporarilv  ousted,  they  have  been  now  res- 
tored. The  cases  in  which  men,  who  are  altogether  outsiders  and  un- 
connected with  the  old  Malik  families,  have  been  made  (da  malihj  are 
comparatively  few. 

236.  Major  Nicholson,  as  a  rule,  farmed  each  village  to  a  single 
Numbers  and  position  of    lessee.      These  leases,  however,  have   for  me 

the  saperior  proprietors.  last  24  years  been  subjected  to  the  ordinary 
rules  of  inheritance,  and  in  some  cases  members  of  the  lessee's  family 
have  been  privately  associated  with  him  from  the  first.  Very  few  vil- 
lages, therefore,  are  now  held  by  single  proprietors.  Notwithstanding 
this,  the  number  of  superior  proprietors  in  all  the  double  tenure  villages 
of  the  sirkari  tract  is  only  96,  or  on  an  average  less  than  two  per 
mauzah.    The  average  area  to  each   superior  proprietor  is  about  1,000 

T      ^    ^-*-*—  1,^1^  u^    acres,  but  the  properties  of  some  of  the   lead- 
Laree     estates  held  by     .       ,'  n      m-    '^  i  j  ii.        t  • 

some  of  them.  ^^S  lessee  families  are  very  large,  and  these  big 

estates  make  up  more  than  half  of  the  tract. 
K^n^^^"**  ^^  ^"^    Thus  the  family  of  Azim  Khan  Kundi   of  Gul 

Imam  hold  about  20,000  acres.  Their  pro- 
prietary rights  extend  over  the  southern  portion  of  the  Kuudi 
circle,  and  wey  have  of  late  years  acquired  shares  in  a  large  number  of 
the  Jatatar  villages.  This  family  was  hardly  known  before  the  time  of 
the  Multani  Khans,  when  Gul  Lnam,  father  of  Azim  Khan,  founded  the 
village  of  his  name.  Gul  Im&m  was  an  able  man,  and  got  shares 
at  Major  Nicholson's  Settlement  in  two  or  three  very  profitable  villages. 
He  and  his  son  Azim  Khan  were  for  long  great  favorites  with  the 
Naw&b,  who  took  care  that  their  villages  got  well  irrigated.  They 
afterwards  got  shares  in  other  villages,  the  lessees  of  which  were  in  diffi- 
culties with  their  revenue,  generally  in  consideration  of  pacing  up  out- 
standing arrears.  Previous  to  the  present  Settlement,  the  Nawab  allowed 
no  buying  or  selling  of  land  in  tne  sirkari  tract,  of  which  he  consi- 
dered himself  the  rightful  proprietor.  Land,  therefore,  could  olily  be 
acquired  indirectly.  Since  the  issue  of  the  Government  orders  confer- 
ring proprietary  rights  on  the  lessee  class,  a  great  deal  of  land  has  been 
transferred  by  sale  and  mortgage,  and  Azim  Khan,  being  well-to-do,  has 
bought  up  shares  in  a  large  number  of  villages.  He  is  now  quite  the 
leading  lambardar  of  the  tahsil. 

237.  After  the  family  of  Azim  Khan  of  Gul  Im&m,  come  those  of 
Other  families,   Sheran,     the    Mal&nis    of  Turan    and   the     Shories    of 

Hai&n4,&c.  Sbahbaz,  each   of  which  hold   some  7,000  or 

8,000  acres.  The  Mal&nas  came  into  the  country  in  the  time  of  K&tal 
Khan.    Wadhar  Malana  was  one  of  Sarwar  Khau's  right  hand  men* 


128 

Ife  settled  all  the  villages  along  the   Sidki  canal,  and  used  io  get  the 

tenth  as  Malik.     Most  of  these  villages  are  still  held  by  Sheran  Mal&na 

and  his  brothers,  who  are  the  sons  of  Wadha.  Sheran  is  a  man  of 
considerable  character  and  influence. 

The  Shories  came  in  later.  They  hold  the  big  village  of  Shahbaz, 
and  one  or  two  smaller  ones.  Chandan,  the  head  of  the  family,  who 
has  lately  died,  was  a  very  well  known  man  in  Tank. 

Close  behind  the  Malana  and  Shori  headmen,  come  Ghazi  Khan 
Tarukhel  of  Shah  Aiam,  and  Saddat  Khan  of  Barakhel.  The  Manjikhels 
of  Kan,  and  the  Dais  of  Banwal  also  stood  in  the  front  rank  of  the  old 
lessee  families.  They  are  now  much  impoverished,  and  their  lands  have 
to  a  great  extent  been  sold  or  mortgaged* 

Besides  these  families,  there  are  many  more  who  hold  one  or  more 

Extent   of  the  Nawab^s     good  sized   villages.     The  Nawdb   himself   has 

own  estate.  been  recorded  full  proprietor  of  seven  villages^ 

of  which  he  previously  held  the  lease,  and  which  have  now  been  granted 

to  him  in  jagir.     The  area  of  these  is  about  14,000  acres. 

It  will  be  seen  therefore,  that  as  regards  the  superior  proprietary 
right,  the  sirkari  tract  is  essentially  a  country  of  large  properties.  As 
the  sharers  are  few  and  the  malikana  heavy,  the  superior  proprietary 
right  here  is  far  more  valuable  than  in  the  district  generally.  I  have 
now  to  show  how  far  the  position  of  this  class  has  been  affected  ^y  the 
now  Settlement. 

238.    Most  of  the  lands  of  the  sirkari  tract  have  hitherto  been 

n^^4.'^i.•  «  I  *ii.    J         held  by  lathbands  paying  half  the  produce  aS 
GaltiTating  lathhandt*         ,..'^ji  *i:'?i.iiii 

batatj  and  navmg  a  neritablo   but  not  a   trans-^ 

ferable  riorht  in  their  holdino^s.  If  one  of  these  men  had  more  land 
than  he  could  cultivate,  the  surplus  was  always  resumed  by  the  lessee^ 
and  given  to  some  one  else.  If  he  left  the  village,  his  rights  ceased  al- 
together. Besides,  therefore,  the  original  cultivators,  there  are  in  nearly 
all  the  villafjes  a  larore  number  of  men  who  have  been  located  on  waste 
and  deserted  lands  during  the  last  twenty  years  by  the  village  lessees. 
These  men  have  paid  the  same  rate  of  batai  as  the  old  cultivators  ;  but 
it  was  considered  that  they  had  not  the  same  claim  to  be  given   a  iub^ 

„  .    .  ,  I.-  I  7  *i      settlement  as  the  latter.     A   line,  therefore,  was 

Pnnciplee  on  which  lath-      ,  .     ■m/r   •        xr*  v   i        »      o  .i^i  x        a « 

haniU  have  been  classed  as    dra>vn  at   Major  Nicholson  s   Settlement.     All 

adM.  vtalikt  and  occupancy     cultivators,  who  had  acquired  their  lands  beforo 

tenants.  Major   Nicholson's   Settlement,   or  before   the 

present  superior  proprietors  obtained  possession,  have  been  put  in  as 

adna  ntaliks.     All  penons  put  in  since  Major  Nicholson's  Settlement  by 

the   present   superior   proprietors,   have   been   recorded  as   occupancy 

tenants.     There  was  often  a  doubt  as  to  the  category  in  which  a   man 

Bhould  be  placed.     To  dispose  of  such  cases,  the  tenants  of  each   village 

were  brought  up  before  me,  when  I  passed  orders  as  to  the  statuA  to  be 

awarded. 

The  adna  maliks  will  pay  the  cash  revenue  due  on  their  holdings 
plus  a  malikana  of  Bs.  15-10-0  per  ccnt.^  occupancy  tenants  will  continuo 


129 

to  pay  batai  at  the  same  fates  as  before,  the  adna  fnalhtyat  of  their 
holdings  being  recorded  as  held  by  the  superior  proprietors  on  their 
bhares. 

239.  Caltivatots  who  pay  moyajora  in  addition  to  the  mahsul,  are 
Oultivatore  paving  nMFya-    almost    always    mere    tenants-at-will.      They 

fvra  are  generally  tenatitfi-  sometimes  hold  directly  from  the  superior 
at-will.  -         proprietors,  and   frequently  from   men   of  the 

lathband  class,  now  made  adna  maliks^  or  from  occupancy  tenants. 
There  are  also  lar^e  numbers  of  tenants-at-WiU  cultivating  lands  belong- 
ing to  the  ala  maliks,  who  do  not  pay  moi/ajoraj  or  anything  more  than 
the  ordinary  lathband  rates.  In  those  villages  where  no  superior  pro- 
prietary right  has  been  recognised,  every  cultivator  has  been  recorded 
foil  proprietor  of  his  holding,  without  reference  to  the  length  of  his 
possession.  In  most  of  the  sirkari  villages  there  is  no  culturable  waste. 
The  whole  area  is  divided  into  bands,  and  held  by  ala  maliks j  adna  maliks j 
and  tenants.  The  superior  proprietary  right  is  almost  always  zemindari  ; 
the  inferior  proprietary  right  is  invariably  hhyachara.  The  cultivated 
lands  are,  for  the  most  part,  cut  up  into  holdings  of  about  30  or  40  acreS| 
held  by  individual  lahtbands. 

240.  I  have  now  described  tho  manner  in   which  proprietary 

T-^^«^«  — .-««««.^^f-     rights  in  the   sirkari  tract  have  been  recorded, 
Imgation  arrangementa.     -^  j/»'i.i  ui  ii 

out  no  account  of  its  tenures  would  be  complete 

Irrigation  of  the  Kundi     without  some  explanation  of  the  irrigation   sys- 
*^^®'  tem.     A  small  portion  of  this  tract  lies  north  of 

the  Takwara,  and  gets  irrigated  like  the  Kundi  tract,  which  I  have  still 
to  describe,  by  the  Soheli  and  some  other  torrents.  The  lands  in  the 
Koch  of  the  Takwara,  which  get  flood  irrigation,  are  exceedingly  rich. 
They  are  watered  in  the  ordinary  way  by  dams  thrown  across  the  stream, 
and  are  included  for  assessment  purposes  in  the  Kundi  circle.  The  remain- 
Irrigation  of  Jatatar  and  der  of  the  tract  is  irrigated  with  Kalapani  from 
Bhittanni  circles,  and  of  the  the  Tank  and  Gumal  zams,  and  in  describing 
Giimal  valley.  ^j^^  gystem  in    force,    I   must  mention  also  the 

irrigation  arrangements  for  the  villages  of  the  Bhittanni  circle  and 
Giioial  valley,  which  are  watered  by  these  same  streams. 

241.  The  Tank  zam  debouches  from  a  narrow  gorge,  seven  or 
The  TAnk  tarn  eight   miles   to  the   north-west  of  the  town  of 

Tank.  The  gravel  and  silt  brought  down  by 
floods  spread  out  inaraised  fan  round  the  mouth  of  the  Pass,  and  owing 
to  the  high  level  of  the  bed  of  the  stream,  its  waters  can  readily  be  diver- 
ted in  any  direction.^  The  flood  waters  break  away  to  the  north  into 
the  Takw&ra,  and  to  a  less  extent  to  the  south  into  the  Kaur  channel, 
but  the  Kalapani  supplv  is  carefully  guided  into  the  canals  by  which 
the  central  portion  of  toe  tahsil  is  irrigated.  The  cold  weather  supply 
seldom  falls  below  8  jandras,  or  80  cubic  feet  per  second,  and  after  rain 
increases  indefinitely.  In  June  and  July,  the  supply  sometimes  falls  to 
four  or  five  jandraa. 


130 

242.  All  the  local  calcalations  are  made  in  jandrcu.    A  iandraf 
_  ^  in  the  first  instance,  is  the  amount  of  water 

»Iu«s";r:rdoAL«'    re^xWed  U>  work  a  water-mill,    This  of  oonnw 

IS  a  very  va^ae  measure.  It  is  generally  con- 
fiidered  to  be  as  much  water  as  can  irrigate  a  ekatti  of  land  in  a  12 
hoars'  flow.  A  chcUti  of  land  is  as  mach  as  can  be  sown  with  an  ox-load 
of  wheat,  cliatti  meaning  ox-load  in  the  local  dialect.  This  also  is  » 
yagne  measure,  as  the  seed  may  be  sown  thick  or  thin.  I  estimate  a 
chatti  of  land  as  equal  to  5  acres,  and  the  Aow  of  a  jandra  to  ten  cubic  feet 
per  second.  Ajandra  will  water  more  than  5  acres  in  12  hours,  if  the 
land  is  level,  and  near  the  head  of  the  zam^  but  there  is  of  course 
much  waste  in  sending  the  water  down  to  the  lower  villages. 

243.  The  Ealapani  of  the  Tank  zam  is  caught  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Canals  fed     from    the     Pass  and  turned  into  the  Sidki,  Ohoha  and  Lora 

Tiuk  zam.  cauals.     The  Choha  and  Lora  are   intersected 

below  TAnk  by  the  Waran  canal,  which  is  supplied  from  the  Gumal 
zam,  and  from  these  the  whole  of  the   Jatatar  villages  can  be  irrigated. 

244.  In  old  days  Sarwar  Khan  allotted  water  to  each  village  at 
Old  irrigation   arrange-     his  pleasure.     Sometimes,  too,  be  would  make 

ments.  the  people   of  a  number   of  villages   cidtivate 

together,  la}dng  on  the  water  tandobi  fashion  on  to  large  blocks  of  land, 
as  is  now  done  in  Draban  and  Chandw&n. 

Since  Major  Nicholson's    Settlement,   when   the  different  villages 
System  in  force  by  which     were  for  the  first  time  separately  assessed,  the 
water  is  allotted  in  propor-     general  principle  laid  down  has  been  that  each 
tion  to  the  revenue.  village  should  get  water   in   proportion   to  its 

jama.  The  officer  distributing  the  water  arranges  the  channel,  from 
which  each  village  is  to  be  supplied,  and  this  varies  according  as  the 
supply  from  the  Tank  zam  or  the  Waran  is  the  more  abundant.  The 
southern  Jatatar  villages  are  usually  watered  from  the  War4n.  If  the 
Waran  is  dry,  these  villages  have  to  be  supplied  from  the  Tank  zamy 
while  if,  on  Uie  other  hand,  the  supply  in  the  Warto  is  abundant,  it  ia 
laid  on  to  the  remoter  Jatatar  villages  to  the  east,  as  far  as  Azammi  and 
Kali,  the  whole  of  the  Tank  zam  water  being  given  to  the  upper  vil- 
lages. 

At  the  beginning  of  each  season,  therefore,  the  amount  of  water 

xM  4.x.  A   *  •n^*.^.^^*  available  is  estimated  in  jandras.  and  a  calcula- 

Method  of  allotment.  ..  ,  i     iv  •'i         i*    ?   ^«        n      lo- 

tion made  as  to  the  number  of  cnattiea  of  cqjiti- 

vation  that  can  be  allowed  for  each  hundred  rupees  of  revenue.  If  five 
chatties  per  Rs.  100  are  allowed,  then  a  village  with  Rs.  500  revenue 
would  get  25  chatties,  or  water  enough  to  irrigate  about  125  acres. 
If  the  supply  is  short,  instead  of  five  chatties  per^.  100,  only  two  or 
three  will  he  allowed.  When  the  supply  is  abundant,  each  village  takes 
what  it  wants.  Sometimes  the  zam  water  is  all  thrown  into  one  canal ; 
sometimes  into  all  three  at  once.  The  villages  on  each  canal  are 
irrigated  in  turn,  according  to  a  roster.  When  one  village  has  received 
its  snare,  the  water  is  turned  on  to  the  next,  though,  when  the  supply- 
is  abundant;  several  villages  may  be  watered  at  once*    The  villages  do 


131 

not  get  the  water  according  to  time,  bat  till  the  pioba,  or  water  officer, 
considers  that  the  allotted  amount  of  land  has  been  irrigated.  This  is 
done  by  means  of  a  rough  estimate  of  the  area  irrigated.  There  is  no 
tand  cultivation  in  the  Jatatar  circle  :  the  lands  are  all  lathedj  but  the 
hands  are  much  smaller  than  in  the  rodkoi  watered  tracts. 

Inside  the  villages  the  water  has  hitherto  been  distributed  by  the 
lessees,  who  had  a  nearly  equal  interest  in  all  the  lauds  included  within 
their  respective  boundaries.  Now  that  a  Khatauniwar  Settlement  has 
been  made  with  the  cultivators,  each  will  be  ei«titled  to  water  in  propor- 
tion to  the  revenue  assessed  on  his  land,  and  will  have  to  supply  labor 
for  canal  clearance  in  a  similar  proportion. 

245.  The   Bhittanni   kham  tahsfl   lands,    now  formed   into    the 
.  V     T>i..       Bhittanni  circle,  have  never  been  brought  on 

tehSitt'!  ^  ^^'^  ros*®r.     They  are   allowed  for  the  rabi' 

harvest  to  take  the  whole  water  of  the  Tank 
zam  for  25  days,  from  6th  December  to  30th  December,  and  they  again 
get  it  from  1st  February  to  12th  February,  and  from  19th  Marcn  to  31st 
March,  for  periods  of  12  days.  In  most  years  the  Jatatar  villages  have 
obtained  as  much  water  as  uiey  require  before  6th  December^  in  which 
case  the  Bhittannies  get  the  water  turned  on  to  their  lands  before  the 
appointed  dace.  In  the  same  way,  the  dates  for  the  later  waterings  are 
seldom  adherect  to.  These  dates  have  now  been  fixed  definitely  for  the 
first  time,  though  as  fat  as  possible  in  accordance  with  the  ascertained 
practice  hitheito  in  force.  After  rain  too,  when  the  canals  are  flushed 
with  flood  water,  the  Bhittannies  can  take  as  much  as  they  want,  so 
that,  as  a  rule,  their  lands  are  exceedingly  well  irrigated.  For  the  kharif 
harvest,  they  get  no  fixed  share  of  water,  and  trust  entirely  to  freshes. 

246.  The  head  of  the  Gdmal  or  Liini  is  not  so  favorably   situated 

for  irrigation  as  that  of  the  Tank  zam»  The 
COM  :^thT«pSy!°*  °'    bed  of  the  Ltim  is  much  below  the  level  of  the 

surrounding  lands,  and  it  is  only  b}^  means  of 
deep  cuttings  that  the  Kalapani  supply  can  be  taken  off.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  supply  is  much  more  abundant,  the  minimum  being  from 
about  12  to  Ibjandrcu.  Hitherto  the  Odmal  Kalapani  supply  has  been 
divided  in  the  following  manner  : — 

From  1st  Kartik  to  15th  Maggar^  the  Jatatar  villages  are  entitled 
l>ivlHion  of  water  between     ^    ^^   whole  supply,   which   is  sent  down  to 
Tillages  in  the  Qumal  ciicle    them   partly    through  the  Waran,   and   partly 
and  the  Waran  canal.  through  the   Kaiir,  a  broad  natural  channel 

below  the  Waran,  and  which  commands  only  the  more  southern  villages 
of  the  Jatatar  circle.  After  15th  Maggar^  1  share  out  of  4^  is  allowed 
for  the  War&n,  the  remaining  3^  being  given  to  the  villages  of  the 
Gumal  circle.  Ei^ch  of  these  has  its  separate  wand^  or  branch  canal, 
jind  the  cultivation  in  them  is  altogether  iatidobi, 

Tomdobi  cultivation  requires  more  frequent  waterings  than  the 

vichobi  cultivation  of  the  Jatatar  circle,  but  the 

Gd^lton.   ^^  sowings  can  go  on  much  later,  and  this  is  why 

the  Jatatar  villages  are  always  given  the  first 

tarn  in  preference  to  the  tandobi  watered  tracts. 


132 

247.  Hitherto  tbere  lias  been  bat  little  irrigation  daring  the  hot 

Increase  of  supply  of  ^'®**^®'^  ^^^^  ^^®  Ghimal  zam^  and  what  there 
water  taken  from  the  is?  has  been  devoted  to  rice  cnltivation  in  the 
Chimal  tarn  effected  by  Gumal  valley.  The  Warin,  at  this  time  of  the 
dee^ning  head  of  Khan        ^^^  j^aa  generally  been  allowed  to  run  dry. 

^y  deepening,  however,  the  mouth  of  the  Khan 
iffand,  the  channel  by  winch  the  villages  of  the  Giimal  valley  north  of 
the  Luni  and  those  of  the  Waran  canal  are  supplied,  the  former  state 
of  things  has  this  year  been  entirely  changed,  and  enough  water  has 
been  taken  off  throagb  the  Khan  wand  to  supply,  not  only  the  local 
req^uirements  of  the  T&nk  villages,  but  also  to  irrigate  more  or  less  the 
whole  country  down  to  Dera.  With  thi&  increased  supply,  ihe  necessity 
for  adhering  to  the  old  shares  in  the  water  will,  to  a  great  extent,  l>e 
done  away  with.  The  Tank  villages  will  continue  to  have  the  prior 
claim  to  irrigation,  but  when  their  requirements  have  been  supplied,  the 
surplus  water  will  always  be  available  for  the  irrigation  of  the  Kulachi 
and  Dera  Ismail  Khan  villages.. 

248.  After  heavy  rain,  the  flood  waters   that  escape  south  from 

The  Kadr  naUalk  ^®  Tank  zam,  and  the  drainage   of  the  hills 

above  Dabbra,  break  thi*ough  the  War&n,  and 
fall  into  the  Kaiir,  a  natural  channel  that  once  formed  the  bed  of  the 
lAni,  and  which  passes  through  the  gap  connecting  the  Gdmal  valley 
with  the  Tank  plain.  The  Kadr  falls  into  the  Gdmal  nallah,  some  ten 
or  twelve  miles  below  the  Batti  Kammar  hills.  A  little  Kalapani  oozes 
from  its  bed  in  places,  and  Kalapani  can  be  thrown  into  it  from  the 
Waran  and  the  Khan  wand.  When  the  dam  at  the  head  of  the  Warda 
breaks,  the  whole  Khan  wand  supply  passes  down  the  Kaiir,  from 
which  there  is  a  good  deal  of  flood  irrigation  (rodkai}  at  times.  The 
Kaiir  is  dammed  in-  the  same  way  as  other  hill  torrents,  and  these  dams 
are  made  use  of,  when  Kalapani  has  to  be  sent  down  to  the  villages^ 
south  of  it,  which  thus  get  both-  rodkoi  and  Kalapani  irrigation.  In 
allotting  Kalapani 'ta  the  Jatatar  villages,  an  allowance  is  always  made 

Previous  rodkoi  culti-  ^^^  existing  rodkoi  cultivation.  For  instance,  if  » 
Tation  aUowed  for  whezk  village  is  entitled  to  water  for  100  acres,  and  50 
allotting  Kalapani.  acres  are  already  cultivated  by  means  of  flood 

irrigation,  Kalapani  will  be  supplied  only  for  the  remaining  50  acres. 
&u<m  a  village,  however,  is  entitled  when  the  second  waterings  coma 
on,  to  get  the  whole  100  acres  irrigated  with  Kalapani. 

Having  described  the  tenures  of  the  sirkari  tract  and  the  irrigation 
system  of  the  country  generally,  I  shall  now  proceed  to  a  more  special 
description  of  the  tenures  of  the  Bhittanni,  Gdmal  and  Kundi  tracts. 

249.  The  Bhittanni  circle  has  been  colonised  during  the  last  fifty 

mv   ^v.-4,i,      •  •   1        or  sixty  years,  almost  exclusively  by  Bhittannies. 
The  Bhittanm  circle.         v     i*    "^       •  i.u       r  xi.  i  i»-  rru 

who  form  six-sevenths  of  the  population*      The 

revenue  has  always  been  collected  in  kind.    As  In  the  Jatatar  villages, 

liere  also  the  Naw&b  claimed  a  proprietary  right  in  the  l»nd^  which 


E 


133 

was  disallowed  under  the  Gkvernment  orders.  There  is  no  superior 
proprietary  dass  here  corresponding  to  the  Jatatar  lessees,  and  every 
andholder  has  been  pat  in  as  full  proprietor  of  his   fields.     More   than 

98  per  cent,  of  the  lands  of  the  circle  are  owned  by  Bhittannies,  bat 

before  describing  the  tenures  in  force,  a  short  description  of  the  Bhit- 

tanni  tribe  will  be  useful. 

250.  The  Bhittannies  occupy  a  tract  of  hill  country  some  forty 
•n      J    .      *  *v    «v..      miles  long  by   12  to  16  wide,  stretching  along 

tn^'^S^S.     ^  ^''^  ^^^^®'*  '""^"^  *^^   MtiTWBLt  tahsll    to    the 

Giimal  valley.  Along  the  northern  part  of 
ihis  line,  the  Bhittannies  own  little  or  no  land  in  the  plains ;  to  the  south 
ihey  hold  a  strip  of  verv  fertile  country,  extending  from  the  Takwdra 
along  the  skirts  of  the  hills  as  far  as  Dabbra.  They  have  a  few  scattered 
hamlets  in  the  Nasran  country  north  of  the  Takwara,  and  they  are  also 
to  be  found  in  considerable  numbers  in  the  north-eastern  part  of  the 
Giimal  valley.  To  the  west  the  hill  country  of  the  Bhittannies  is 
hemmed  in  by  that  of  the  Waziries.  The  two  tribes  are  generally  more 
or  less  at  feud,  though  the  Bhittannies,  till  quite  recently,  never  scrupled 
to  assist  Waziri  robbers  in  their  incursions  into  British  territory. 

251.  The  most  marked  point  in  the  Bhittanni  country  is  the  great 

Description  of  the  hill  ^l^*^''^*^  ^^^^  which  is  6,378  feet  high, 
country  of  the  Bhittannies.  Beyond  the  Ghabbar  to  the  west  is  the  land  of 
The  Qhabhftr.  the   Waziries.     Below  the  crest  of  the  hill  to 

Caltiyated  belts.  *^®  ®*®^'  ^^®®  *  ^^^^  h'vel  belt,  about  a  mile  across, 

for  the  most  part  cultivated,  but  covered  in 
place  with  stretches  of  a  sort  of  moonj  grass.  The  northern  portion  of 
this  belt  is  called  Ghabbar,  and  the  southern  Saraghar ;  the  former  name 
being  never  applied  by  Bhittannies  themselves  to  the  whole  hill.  There 
is  a  similar  valley  on  a  much  lower  level,  nearer  our  border,  known  as 
the  Band  Wraspiin.  These  cultivated  tracts  are  separated  off  from  one 
another  and  from  the  plains  by  parallel  ranges  of  barren  hills,  running 
nearly  north  and  soutn,  and  intersected  at  right  angles  here  and  there 
by  hill  torrents.  The  shingly  beds  of  these  torrents  are  the  only  means 
01  access  from  the  plains  to  the  upper  valleys.  Hie  country  opposite 
the  Ghabbar  hill  rises  up  in  terraces^  the  crests  of  the  lower  ranges 
being  hardly  higher  than  the  level  belt  immediately  above  them. 
Towards  the  south  the  valleys  narrow,  the  ground  is  mere  or  less  broken, 
and  even  where  open,  is  generally  unculturable,  and  though  some  rich 
eultivation  is  to  be  found  in  places  in  kachea^  or  strips  of  irrigated  land 
that  fringe  the  torrent  beds,  yet,  as  a  whole,  the  country  in  tl^  direction 
is  bleak,  stony  and  desolate* 

The  Khaisara  valley,  which  forms  the  road  leading  from  the  Shuza 

EhaiBara  vaUiy.  *^"®?*  ^  Saraghar,  is  pretty.     It  boasts  some 

theesbam  and  mulberry  trees,  with  a  few  vine» 

and  pomegranates ;  a  purling  stream  runs  through  it^  which,  waters  the 

adjoining  lands,  and  works  one  or  two  small  water  mills.     There  are 

aimilar  bits  elsewhere^  but  these  are  the  exception.    The  kach  lands  grow 

^1^  rice  and  Indian  com,  as  well  as  wheat  and 

Jiwar.    The  tands  of  the  Saraghar  and  Band 


134 

vaUejs  are  high-lyin^,  and  have  no  ranntn^a;  streamB.  They  get  the 
drainacre,  after  rain,  from^  the  adjoining  hills,  which  is  canght  in  small 
embanked  fields.  The  ranges  of  hills  east  of  the  Saraghar-GHiabbar 
valley  are  almost  devoid  of  vegetation.  They  are  composed  of  a  stouy 
conglomerate,  which,  when  dissolved  by  rain,  turns  into  shingle.  The 
OhfU)bar  hill  itself  is  better.  Its  composition  is  more  earthy,  and  it  is 
covered  in  places  with  bush,  mostly  dwarf  oak,  wild  olive,  and  a  sort  of  K/*  _ 
hill  ber  tree,  locally  known  as  gurgara,  ^  There  are  no  firs  or  pines*   ^  lUL^-- ' 

252.    The  Bhittannies  live  in  small  villages,   generally  hidden 

mi— J  1-  1     f»  away  in  hollows.     Their  houses  are  mud  and' 

Their  houBes  and  Tillages.     ,       \        «v"wtto.     *""'     **vi*o^o   «*u  luuv^  c»itvA 

brushwood  novels  of  the  poorest  description. 

Sometimes  they  live  in  caves  hollowed  out  of  the  rock.     One  of  their 

principal  places  is  Jandola,  on  the  road  leading  up  the  Tank  zam  to  the 

Jandola.  Waziri  country.   Sarwar  Khan  had  a  fbrt  here, 

the  remains  of  which,  lying  close  to  a  large 
graveyard,  are  still  visible,  but  even  here  there  is  nothing  in  the  shape 
of  a  town  beyond  two  or  three  scattered  hamlets  of  the  usual  mean 
description  ;  nor  is  there  any  great  extent  of  cultivation. 

253;  The  Bhittanni  tribe  is  divided  into  three  sections  :  Dhanna^  Tcdtdy 

and  Wraspdn.     The  Dhannas  have  the  best  of 
SectionB    of  JJe   tribe.     ^^  hjn  lands  ;  they  own  the  Ghabbar  and  most 
Their  location  m  the  hills.  r  ai.     iri.  •         i      j     i.     •  •    j  xl    i  xi^ 

oi  the  Khaisara  lands,  having  acquired  the  lattur 

by  purchase    from    the    Wraspuns.       The     TcUtas    hold    Saraghar^ 
Jandola  and  Eot  Khirgi.     The    Wraspdns  have  Band    Wraspdn.     In 

In  the  plains.     Divisions     the  plains  the  lands   of  the   Bhittanni   circle 
mtofMllaks,  were  originally  divided  into  numerous  small 

divisions,  known  as  nallahs.  Each  nallahj  as  a  rule,  form  a  single  plot, 
and  is  owned  in  perfect  or  imperfect  bhyojchara  by  a  number  of  families 

Fonnation  of  mausahs.        generally  closely  connected   by   birth.     Up  to 

the  present  Settlement,  each  nallah  was  shown 
in  the  kJiam  tabsil  accounts  as  a  separate  mauzah.  As  however,  many 
of  them  are  exceedingly  small,  and  most  of  them  have  no  separate  viL- 
lage  site,  it  was  found  more  convenient  at  the  present  Settlem^it  to 
group  them  into  three  large  mauzahs,  based  on  the  great  tribal  divisions 
of  the  clan.  This  was  readily  effected,  as  the  lands  of  the  naUahs  be- 
longing to  the  different  sections  almost  invariably   lie  together.     The 

Tenure  on    which    the     new  mauzahs  were  named  after  these  sections, 
plain  lands  are  held.  Tatta,  Dhauna  and  Wraspdn.     The  nallahs  in- 

cluded in  each  mauzah  possess  clearly  marked  boundaries  of  their  own. 
The  waste  land  in  each  nallah  is  the  property  of  the  nallah  proprie- 
tors. There  are  no  lands  held  in  shamUdi  hy  all  the  nallaJis  of  a  mauzah. 
Before  land  became  valuable,  the  proprietors  of  the  different  nallahs  used 
readily  to  admit  men  of  their  own  sub-sections  to  a  share  in  the  nallah 
lands,  and  in  this  way,  men,  who  had  before  lived  exclusively  in  the  liiils, 
were  continually  settling  down  in  the  plains.  This  state  of  things  has 
now  come  to  an  end,  and  the  present  holders  are  not  likely  to  associate, 
even  near  relations,  for  the  future,  without  a  ^*  quid  pro  qtio.**  There 
has  never  been,  therefore,  fmy  actual  division  of  the  country  on  shares: 
The  present  proprietors  hold  purely  on  a  squatting  tenure.    The  laads^f 


135 

•the  Wraspons  lie  to  tibe  nottiiy  those  of  the  Tattas  to  the  south,  and  of 
4^  Dhannas  in  the  middle.  The  Dhannas  own  much  less  land  than 
the  other  two  sections,  and  fewer  of  them  are  resident  in  the  plains. 
Besides  manzah  Tatta,  men  of  this  Tatta  section  own  much  of  the  land 
of  the  Jatatar  vilhiges  bordering  on  the  Bhittanni  circle  to  the  east 
and  sonth,  from  Jator  to  Dabbra.  The  Bhittannies  of  the  Gdmal  val- 
ley too  are  mostly  Tattas,  who  are  the  strongest  section  in  British  territory. 
Besides  their  Tank  lands,  the  Dhannas  also  own  some  lands  granted 
to  them  a  few  years  ago  in   the  Marwat  tahsil,   bnt  these  are  of  no 

freat  value.  The  plain  Bhittannies  live  in  scattered  kirries  or  villages, 
ho  larger  nallahi  have  separate  kirries  and  lambardars  of  their  own. 
More  generally  the  people  of  seyeral  nallahs  live  together  in  one  kirru 
tinder  a  common  lambardar. 

254.  The  lands  of  the  Bhittanni  circle  are  rich  and  get  well  irri- 
Character  of  the  cultiva-    gated  from  the    T4nk  zam.     They  are  inter- 

iion.  sected  by  numerous  canals,   often  bordered  by 

Imgation.  sheesham  trees.    The  slope  of  the  country  is 

es  in     e  wa  jr.  sharp,  and    cultivation   is   carried   on  in  small 

bands,  which  in  places  rise  one  above  the  other  in  terraces.  Hitherto 
the  Bhittannies  nave  been  allotted  water  without  much  regard  to  shares. 
Theoretically,  however,  they  profess  to  divide  the  water  they  receive  on 
equal  shares  between  the  three  sections.  Sometimes  the  whole  supply 
is  taken  by  one  section  in  turn.  Sometimes  they  all  get  served  simuU 
taneously,  according  as  the  supply  is  more  or  less  abundant.  The  sec- 
tions ( or  mauzahs  )  subdivide  their  water  between  their  constituent 
naUcJis  on  a  rough  estimate  of  the  number  of  ploughs  that  will  cultivate 
during  the  season,  and  inside  the  nallahs  the  turns  are  arranged  by  the 
lambardars.  The  whole  arrangement  is  very  rough.  Their  rights  in 
the  water  supply  from  the  Tank  zam  have  been  mentioned  in  para. 
245. 

•  The  Bhittanni  lands  are  almost   exclusively    held  by  cultiva- 

Lands  held  by  cultiva-    ting  proprietors.    Tenants  and  hirea  laborers 

ting  proprietors.  are  almost  unknown.    The  size  of  an  ordinary 

holding  is  from  15  to  20  acres,  holdings  being  much  smaller  here  than  in 

Jatatar. 

255.  The  Bhittanni  tribe  probably  numbers    altogeilier    some 
The  numbere  of  Bhittanni    8000  or    9000  souls.     The  number    of  their 

population,  hill  and  plain.*     fighting  men,  as  estimated  by  themselves,  is  as 

follows  : — 

Hill  men.  Plain  men.  Total. 

Dhannas        ,        1,300  ...       100    ...  1,400 

Tattas            900  ...       700     ...  1,600 

Wraspiins      300  ...       600     ...  900 

Total  2,500  -1,400  3,900 

This  is  probably  a  good  fourth  in  excess  of  their  real  numbers. 
!Fke  number  of  Bhittannies  resident  in  the  Tank  tahsil,  at  the  time  of 
ike  Settlement  QensuS;  was  2^628  souk. 


136 

256.  The  portion  of  the  Bhittanni  oonntry  incladed  in  the  Bhit^ 
Circle  held  kham  tahsll.    tanni    circle    has    hitherto  been    held    kham 

Ooverament  realizations,  tahsil.  The  Government  share  has  been  a  third 
of  the  produce,  the  ordinary  Government  cesses  being  met  from  the 
remaining  two-thirds.  The  Government  share  of  the  grain  is  weighed, 
priced,  and  returned  to  the  caltivator,  from  whom  its  value  is  realised  in 
cash.  The  system  is,  in  fact,  the  same  as  that  the  Gundapur  kham 
tahsil.  The  average  Government  realisations  have  hitherto  been  aa 
follows  : — 

Bs. 

For  the  term  of  Major  Nicholson's  Settlement  A.  D.  1854-57  ...  6,517. 

For  5  years  following  Captain  Coxe's  do.,  do.,  1854-62  •••  7,027. 
For  5  years  preceding  the  present  do.,        do.,  ...  7,667. 

257.  The  circle  has  at  this  Settlement  been  assessed  at  Bs.  72,000. 
^       ^  i.     «    Of  this,  it  was  proposed  to  remit  a  fourth  to  the 

cl^         MBewment  of    p^prfeiore,  in  wnsideration  of  their  nndertak- 
One  fourth  remission  for    ing    Pass     responsibility.     The    proposal   was 
Pass  responsibility.  sanctioned,  but  the  Deputy  Commissioner,  Major 

Macaulay,  afterwards  wishod  the  fourth  to  be  given,  not  to  the 
proprietors  of  this  tract,  but  to  the  representatives  of  all  the  Bhittanni 
sections,  including  the  hill  Bhittannies,  who  own  no  lands  in  British 
territory.  The  question  therefore  was  resubmitted,  and  no  orders  have 
Continuation  of  kham  yet  been  received.  The  Bhittannies  of  this  circle 
talisll  by  wish  of  the  peo-  were  given  the  option  of  a  cash  assessment  or  of 
P^®'  .    continuing  to  pay  in  kind.    They  elected  for  the 

latter  alternative.  The  old  kham  tahsil  will  therefore  be  continued. 
As,  however,  cesses  have  increased  much  in  amount  since  the  batai  rates 
were  first  fixed  by  Major  Nicholson,  it  has  been  arranged  that  they  will 
be  paid  for  the  future  out  of  the  tallah  and  not  from  the  rehkam.  A 
few  of  the  Bhittanni  Maliks,  in  accordance  with  an  order  of  Major 
Nicholson^s,  instead  of  5  per  cent,  get  10  per  cent,  lambardari.  Of  ^is 
10  per  cent.,  half  is  included  in  the  usual  cesses,  and  half  is  deducted  from 
the  Government  mafisuL  There  are  some  other  old  customs  by  which 
the  owners  of  horses  get  a  kanal  or  two  of  green  com  revenue  free,  and 
by  which  small  plots  of  vegetables,  intended  for  private  consumption  up 
to  a  certain  acreage,  are  also  released  from  assessment.  These  kham 
tahsll  arrangements  are  all  carefully  detailed  in  the  wajith-ul^urz.  If 
the  Government  decides  that  the  one-fourth  inam  share  is  to  be  released 
to  the  actual  proprietors  of  the  land,  then  the  batai  paid  by  these  will  be 
reduced  from  a  third  to  a  fourth. 


%mvxts  hi  i^ni  dSnmal  f  alUe. 

258.    Tenures  in  the  Gumal  valley  are  based  on  a  state  of  things 
Tenures  in  the    Qtmal    antecedent  to  the  rule  of  Sarwar  Khan.     l£e 
▼alley.  Naw&b  and  his  family   own  hereditary  lands 

here,  but  the  Nawdb  has  never  put  forward  any  claim  to  the  proprietor- 
ship of*  tlie  whole  tract.    The  ancestors  ol  most  of  the  present  owners 


137 

wn  belieTed  to  have  settled  in  these  parts  hhwi  150  years  ago,  aad  to 
ha¥6  acquired  their  lands  gradually  by  purchase  from  the  earlier  inha- 
bitants of  the  valley. 

259.  The  lands  south  of  the  Lunf  are  now  held  by  the  Qhorazais^ 
Locat'  n    f        1  ti  n       *  PathAn  tribe  allied  to  the  Kakars,  who  occupy 

popu  a  o  .      ^j^^  villages  of  Bagza  and  Manji.    The  north 

The    ahorasias      and    western    part  of  ihe    valley   is  held  by  the 

^*^*°*^®**  Miinies,  a  Pawindah  tribe,  who  have  now  settled 

BhckhB  and  Bhittanies,      ^^^'^  permanently.      The  centraj  and  eastern 

portions  are  occupied  by  a  mixed  population, 
Town  of  Gtimal.  among  whom  Shekhs  and  Bhittannies  predomi- 

nate. Gdmal  itself  is  a  small  town  wilh  a  thaTlaah  occupying  a  central 
position,  but  most  of  the  people  north  of  the  Ldni  live  in  small  walled 
hamlets,  scattered  thickly  over  the  country.  These  hamlets  have  to  be 
walled  for  fear  of  Waziri  robbers,  to  whose  depredations  the  tract  was 
till  lately  much  exposed. 

The  mauzahs,  into  which  the  Gumal  valley  is  divided,  are  each 
Correspondence  between    entitled   to   a  specific  share   of  the  Kalapani 
•hares  in  KftUpAni  and  pro*    from    the   Gumal  zam.      The  revenue  inside 
prietaiy  rights.  ^^^^  ^jy^^^  I^^g  hitherto  been  paid  in  accord- 

ance with  shares  in  the  water,  which  were  supposed  to  correspond  with 
the  amount  of  land  heki  by  the  different  proprietors.  The  people  have 
now  distributed  their  new  jamas  on  the  land,  and  the  water  is  to  be 
divided  for  the  future  in  proportion  to  the  revenue. 

260.  The  lands  of  the  Odmal  valley  are  nearly  all  divided  intq 
Lands  mostly  held  by    small  holdings  held  by  cultivating  proprietors. 

cnUivating  proprietors.  There  is  no  double  tenure.     Occupancy  tenants 

are  almost  unknown,  though  about  a  fifth  of  the  cultivated  area  is  held 
by  tenants-at-will.  An  ordinary  holding  varies  from  15  to  20  acres. 
In  theory  the  tenure  is  simple,  but  the  holdings  of  the  different  proprie- 
tors are  raized  up  very  inconveniently  in  long  narrow  strips  and  scattered 
plots. 

Tenants-at-will  are  generally  engaged  for  a  single  harvest.    The 
Bent  rates.  customary   rent  for  the  wheat  harvest  is  f  or  |, 

where  the  proprietor  supplies  the  seed  ;  or  a 
half  share,  where  this  is  furnished  by  tne  cultivator. 

The  system  of  rice  cultivation  is  peculiar.     It  is  carried  on  by  pro- 
Bioe  cnltivation  prietors  and  non-proprietors  on  equal  terms  on 

any  convenient  lands,  without  regard  to  their 
proprietorship.  A  certain  share  of  the  crop  is  taken  by  tiie  village  pro- 
prietary body  as  mafisulj  or  sometimes  a  sum  of  Rs.  3  or  Bs.  4  per  cul- 
tivator. This  goes  towards  meeting  the  kharif  revenue  instalments,  for 
the  whole  village,  any  profit  or  loss  being  divided  by  the  proprietors  on 
khetoat  shares.  The  actual  owner  of  the  lands  cultivated  gets  nothing  ; 
but  as  rioe  cultivation  strengthens  the  soil  for  wheat,,  no  one  would  ever 
object.  For  the  rabi  each  person  makes  his  own  arrangements  for 
cultivating  his  own  lands,  takes  the  whole  orop;  and  pays  the  revenue  ; 


138 

^hile  the  kharif  cnltivaiion  is  carried  on  in  oommon,  the  proprietoi9 
individually  paying  only  that  portion  of  the  revenue  asBesaed  on  them, 
which  is  not  covered  by  the  profits  of  the  rice  cultivation. 

261.  Such  are  the  Gdmal  valley  tenures.  Those  of  the  outlying 
Oatlying  yillages  of  the  sirkari  villages  included  for  assessment  pur- 
circle,  poses  in  the  Gdmal  circle,  are  to  some  extent 
similar,  but  in  these  there  is  a  double  proprietary  body.  In  these  vil- 
lages also,  the  cultivation  is  mostly  tcuid,  as  in  the  Gdmad  valley^  and  the 
population  is  mainly  Path&n. 

It  remains  only  to  describe  the  tenures  of  the  Kundi  country. 


262.  The  original  Kundi  country  consists  of  the  tract  Ijdng  along 
Extent  of  the    Eandi    ^^^  Soheli  stream  from  the  Gundapur  country 

coantry.  Partly  oocapied  to  Mulazai,  and  between  the  sirkari  villages 
by  Marwats.  ^j^j  (j^q  Bhittanni  range.    The  Kundies,  how- 

ever, are  not  a  colonising  race  ;  they  like  to  collect  together  in  their  old 
villages,  and  all  their  eastern  lands  have  been  graduauy  occupied  during 
the  last  fifky  years  by  Marwat  immigrants,  who  now  hold  four  or  five 
separate  villages  in  proprietary  possession.  The  southern  portion  of  the 
Kundi  tract  is  irrigateci  from  the  Soheli  partly  by  means  of  the  escape 
water  from  Mulazai,  but  mainly  from  dams  on  the  main  bed  of  the  Soheli. 
The  lands  north  of  the  Soheli  consist  of  sandy  downs,  extending  to 
the  foot  of  the  hills.  The  cultivation  here  is  partly  barani  and  partly 
dependent  on  a  few  small  torrents. 

263.  The  Kundies  are  a  Pawindah  tribe,  who  settled  in  the  tahsfl 
The  Kundi  tribe.  about  the  same  time  as  the  Daulatkhel.    Their 

original  villages  are  Pai  and  Amakhel.    Drikki 

Its  nnmberg.  ^^^  founded  afterwards   by  a  leading   Kundi, 

named  Drug  or  Drikki.  The  Kundies  now  number,  including  women  and 

children,  rather  less  than  three  thousand,  and  two-thirds  of  these   are 

collected  together  in  the  above-named  villages. 

264.  Katal  Khan,  the  Kattikhel  Chief,  does  not  appear  to  have 
History  of  the   Enndi    takeu  revenue  from  the  Kundies,  though  the 

tribe.  latter  assisted  him  with  men  in  time  of  war. 

When  Sarwar  Khan,  after  his  father's  death,  fled  to  Kabul,  he  was  at- 
tended by  Drik  Khan  and  one  or  two  other  leading  Kundies.  On  his 
return,  he  encouraged  Drik  Khan  to  found  a  small  fort  against  the 
Gundapurs.  This  was  the  origin  of  the  present  town  of  Drildki.  Drik 
Khan  was  allowed  to  take  a  share  of  the  produce  known  as  the  fifteenth 
from  the  cultivators  of  the  outlying  lands  round  Drikki.  Drikki  was 
probably  settled  about  1785  A.D.  After  this  Sarwar  Khan  tried  to 
get  the  Kundies  to  pay  him  tribute,  but  unsuccessfully. 

About  1808  A.D.  he  made  an  expedition  against  them,  but  the 

Attempts  made  against    Kundies,  joined  by  the   Marwats  of  Mulazai, 

them  by  Sarwar  Khan.  defeated  mm  in  a  fight  at  the  Aliwal  Kad  neap 


139 

Kalaaiuii.  Sarwar  Khan  lost  his  baggage  and  had  to  retreat.  He 
retarned,  however,  in  a  few  months  wim  a  stronger  force,  and  having 
bought  off  the  Marwats,  proceeded  to  ravage  the  Knndi  country.  The 
Kundies  fled  for  the  most  part  to  the  Marwats  and  Gundapurs  ;  but 
after  two  years  of  partisan  war,  they  were  reconciled  to  Sarwar  Khan 
through  we  Kamguram  Saiads,  and  allowed  to  return  to  their  homes. 
They  agreed  to  pay  to  Sarwar  Khan  a  fifth  of  their  produce,  but  even 
after  this,  the  revenue  was  collected  fitfully  and  with  difficulty.  Mean- 
while Drik  Khan  was  dead.  His  sons  and  brothers,  however,  known  as 
the  Drikkikhel,  retained  the  fort  at  Drikki^  and  succeeded  to  the  enjoy-* 
ment  of  the  fifteenth. 

They  were  a  lawless  set    They  robbed  and  plundered  travellers  pass- 
Massacre  of  the  Drikki-    ^°«  ttirough  their  country,  and  in  great  measure 
khei.  set  the  authority  of  Sarwar  Khan  at  defiance- 

Mian  Khan  Sird^ri  Ehel.  Eventually,  Sarwar  Khan  established  a  fort  of 
his  own  near  Drikki,  and  put  it  in  charge  of  Mian  Khan,  another 
Kundi,  who  had  been  employed  by  him  in  small  appointments,  and  had 
gradually  risen  in  the  favor  of  his  master.  In  course  of  time  Mian  Khan, 
under  the  direction  of  Sarwar  Khan,  lured  the  leading  Drikkikhel  on 
some  pretence  inside  his  fort,  where  they  were  murdered.  The 
survivors  fled  to  Zaffar  Kot,  long  known  from  them  as  Kundi  Kot. 
Mian  Khan  now  obtained  possession  of  the  fifteenth^  hitherto  enjoyed  by 
the  Drikkikhel,  for  the  country  round  Drikki,  but  feeling  his  position 
weak,  he  succeeded  after  two  years  in  persuading  the  remaining  Drikki- 
khel to  return,  on  condition  of  getting  naif  tiie  f^teenthy  Mian  Khan  him- 
self retaining  the  other  half.  The  quarrel  was  thus  made  up,  and  the 
fifteenth  of  this  part  of  the  Kundi  country  is  still  divided  on  these  shares 
between  the  Drikkikhel  and  the  family  of  Mian  Khan.  The  slaughter 
of  the  Drikkikhel  is  put  as  having  occurred  about  A.D.  1824.  A 
few  years  later,  the  irregularity  witti  which  the  people  of  Pai  and 
Amakhel  paid  their  revenue,  led  to  a  renewed  expedition  against  the 
Kundies  of  Uiose  villages,  which  was  conducted  by  Mian  Khan 
Kundi  and  Aladad  Khan,  son  of  Sarwar  Khan.  Advantage  was 
Final  subjugation  of  the  taken  of  the  absence^  of  the  main  body  of 
tribe.  Kundies  on  a  raid  against  the  Jatatarkhel  Mar- 

wats to  attack  their  country.  Pai  was  burned,  and  many  Kundies  who 
came  to  terms  were  treacherously  murdered.  After  this  the  Kundies 
never  again  rebelled.  Sarwar  Khan  took  advantage  of  their  final  sub- 
General  imposition  of  the  mission  to  raise  the  revenue  share  from  a  fifth 
panehdaham  cess.  to  a  fourth,  and  to  impose  on  them  the  payment 

of  the  additional  fifteenth  as  in  Drikki.  Ttis  was  first  assigned  to  Ala- 
dad  Khan  and  Mian  Khan  half  and  half,  but  Mian  Khan's  share  was 
raised  the  same  year  to  three  quarters.  Sarwar  Khan's  acmnads  ara 
dated  Sambat  1887,  equivalent  to  A.D.  1830.  The  Sirdarikhel,  as  the 
family  of  Mian  Khan  is  called,  still  get  this  three-fourths  of  the  fifteenth. 
In  Drikki  and  some  adjoining  villages^  they  share  it  with  the  Drikki- 
khel, but  in  the  western  villages  generally,  where  it  was  of  later  origin, 
they  take  the  whole.    The  hag  is  commonly  known  as  the  panchdaham^ 


140 

265.  Mian  Khan  was  now  Governor  of  the  wbole  Kimdi  cotmtrr* 
Tillages  settled  by  Mian     He  resettled  the  old  villages  of  Abizar  and  I^a* 

^^^n*  jori,  and  located  the  new  villages  of  Bher  Ali^ 

Khaibar,  Andri  and  Umr  Khan,  along  the  Gandapur  border,  in  the 
Outlying  Drikki  lands.    These  latter  were  colonised  mainly  by  Marwats« 

Mian  Khan  remained  the  leading  man  of  the  Kundi  county  from 
Sabeeqaent  history.  1830  A.D.   to  1845  A.D.,  when  be  was   killed 

at  Dera  in  the  attack  on  Ashiq  Mahomed 
Khan.  After  this,  his  brothers  and  sons  had  to  fly  the  country.  They 
returned  on  the  restoration  of  Shah  Niwaz  Khan,  the  present  Nawftb^ 
by  Sir  H.  Edwardes,  when  they  again  received  the  panchdaham  ihrongh 
Panehdaham  eoatinaed  the  Naw&b,  who  was  the  lessee  of  the  whole 
hy  Majot  Nicholson.  tahsll.     In  1854  their  title  to  a  }  share  of  the 

panchdaham  was  authoritatively  recognised  by  Major  Nicholson,  in 
spite  of  the  remonstrances  of  the  pfeople  of  Pai.  The  Nawab's  claim'to 
ine  remaining  fourth  share  was  rejected. «  In  the  revised  batai  arrange- 
ments made  in  1853-54,  the  panchdaham  was  lumped  in  with  the  moA- 
euly  of  which  it  wad  considered  to  be  an  eighth.  Since  then  the  Sirdari- 
khel  and  Drikkikhel  have  received  an  eighth  of  the  ma/isul  on  account  of 
Commntation  of  panch-  1^*  At  the  present  settlement  the  panchdaham 
dtihatn  at  present  Settle-  has  been  commuted  to  a  cash  cess  of  25  per 
*'®^*'  cent,  on  the  Gt)vernment  revenue.    Theoretic- 

ally the  share  should  have  been  equal  to  a  seventh  of  the  revenue,  or 
Bs.  14  per  cent,  only,  but  it  was  considered  that  as  the  present  revenue 
demand  was  not  equal  to  the  mahsul  share,  a  more  liberal  rate  of  commuta- 
tion should  be  allowed.  The  allowance  amounts  altogether  to  Rs.  2,580 
and  has  been  met  by  a  corresponding  reduction  from  the  Gbvemment 
revenue  that  would  otherwise  have  been  assessed.  The  panchdaham 
is  now  a  sort  of  taluqdari  fiaq,  subject  to  the  ordinary  rules  of  inheritance, 
and  which  can  be  sold  and  mortgaged.  In  fact,  much  of  it  had  beea 
transferred  in  this  way  previous  to  the  present  Settlement.  In  its  origin, 
however,  it  resembles  closely  the  tenth  allowed  to  the  Jatatar  maUkS| 
both  being  a  share  of  the  rihkam  allowed  to  headmen  for  service,  and  in 
both  cases  a  portion  of  the  full  allowance  being  taken  back  by  Sarwar 
Khan  as  a  sort  of  natarana. 

266.  Like  the  Nawab,  the   Sirdarikhel  have  always  considered 
Claims  of  the  Sirdari-    themselves  entitled  to  certain  other  rights  en- 

khel.  joyed  by  the  family  previous   to  1845.    Hey 

assert  that  the  Chiefdom  of  the  Kundi  clan  haa  always  rested  with  their 
family,  and  that  in  granting  the  panchdaham^  Sarwar  Khan  only  res- 
tored to  Mian  Khan  what  hi&  fathers  had  enjoyed  before  him.  This 
statement  is  stoutly  denied  by  the  men  of  the  tribe,  and  the  inquiriea 
made  by  me  from  Chiefs  of  other  tribes,  lead  me  to  think  that  till  the 
time  of  Mian  Khan  the  family  never  did  occupy  any  authoritative  posi- 
'  tion  over  the  rest  of  the  tribe.  They  were  ordinary  well-to-do  clans* 
men,  and  Mian  Khan  rose  to  influence  through  the  favor  of  Sarwar 
Khan  alone.  The  Sirdarikhel,  therefoi*e,  appear  to  have  no  better  claim 
to  the  hereditary  Chiefship  of  the  Kundies  than  the  descendants  of  Drik 
Khan,  who  now  sham  with  them  the  panchdaham  in  part  of  the  ila^UA. 


141 

The  claims  put  forward  at  this  Settlement  by  the  Sirdarikhel  were  to  ii 
cash  allowance  of  Rs.  2,430  allowed  to  Mian  Khan  by  the  Sikh  Govem' 
ment  oat  of  the  Tink  revenaes,  in  return  for  which  he  had  to  kefep  np 
a  certain  number  of  sowars,  to  certain  dues  taken  in  the  Marwat  Til- 
lages founded  by  Mian  Khan,  and  to  full  proprietorship  with  cultivating 
rights  of  certain  lands  in  mauzah  Drikki,  occupied  by  the  Sirdarikhel  pre« 
vious  to  their  flight  They  also  hoped  to  get  the  leases  of  the  Marwat 
Tillages  above-mentioned.  The  Sirdarikhel  had  never  been  given  the 
leases  of  these  Tillages,  except  that  of  Sher  Ali,  at  either  of  the  Summary 
Settlements,  and  the  lease  of  Sher  Ali  had  been  held  for  three  years 
only,  and  then  thrown  up,  the  spirit  of  the  GoTcrnment  orders  entirely 
barred  their  now  being  put  in  as  proprietors.  The  claim,  too,  to  cash 
allowances  could  not  now  be  entertained.  These  allowances  were  in  lieu 
of  serrice,  and  are  less  in  amount  than  the  aggregate  pay  which  some 
members  of  the  family  in  Qt)Temment  employ  have  since  been  getting. 
Their  claims  to  the  lands  in  Drikki  were  of  course  inadmissable  after 
80  years  adverse  possession,  the  more  so  as  even  the  original  title  of 
the  Sirdarikhel  to  them  was  now  disputed.  I  calculated,  however,  the 
Talue  of  tlie  proprietary  profits  from  tnese  lands  and  from  the  cesses  in  the 
Marwat  villages  as  put  by  Sher  Ali  Khan,  the  present  head  of  the  family. 

Freeh  inams  granted  to     The  amount  was  Rs.  650  per  annum,  and    Go- 
tbem.  vemment  sanctioned  a  cash  inam  to  this  extent 

on  equal  shares  to  the  representatives  of  the  three  main  branches  of  the 
Sirdarikhel  family.*    The  men  selected  are  Alam  Khan,  Sher  Ali  Khan, 

Liberal    treatment    of    and  Abu  Samand   Khan.     This   family,   there- 
tamfly  by  Government.  fore,  has  been  Tery  liberally    treated.    They 

have  been  continued  in  permanent  enioyment  of  the  panchdahamj  a 
haq  to  which  they  had  no  original  right,  and  which  was  enjoyed  by 
Mian  Khan  only  during  the  period  from  the  slaughter  of  the  Drikki- 
khel,  about  1824  till  1845.  Tliey  have  also  been  compensated  for  tihe 
other  proprietary  rights  claimed  by  them.  As  regards  the  leases  of  the 
Marwat  villages,  their  gricTance  is  purely  sentimental.  They  never  en- 
joyed the  mahml  in  the  time  of  Sarwar  £[han,  and  can  have  no  claim 
to  it  now.  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  •the  liberal  treatment  that  they  have 
received  does  not  appear  to  have  satisfied  the  Sirdarikhel,  and  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  they  may  again  attempt  to  bring  forward  their  so-called 
grievances.  They  have,  however,  already  received  more  than  justice,  and 
4iny  renewed  claims,  based  on  the  previous  position  of  the  family,  may  bo 
Bafely  disregarded  as  matters  i^ready  disposed  of. 

267.    I  have  already  explained  that  the  panchdahamj  as  now  com- 
-^     ,  ^      .  muted,  is  a  taltiq4ori  Aoo  taken  through  the  whole 

Proprietary  tenures.  ^^  ^^  ^^.^.^^j  g-^^^  country.     I  lave  now  to 

describe  the  tenures  on  which  the  actual  proprietorship  of  the  land  is  held. 

Daring  the  Nawab's  5  years*  lease,  he  collected   in  kind  from  the 

Anangementa  nnder  tbe    Kundies  as  elsewhere.     Major  Nicholson,  as  a 

8ammary  Settlement.  rule,  gave  the  Settlement  to  the  Cultivating  com- 

munitiesj  who  paid  the  revenue  by  a  rate  per  chatd  of  grain,  an  arrange- 

*  Bteretaty  to  aomnment  Punjab,  No,  1617  of  88th  Aagust  1877, 


142 

jtfientBimilar  to  the  pathin  system  in  foroe  in  the  Leiah  Kachi,  (vidipnra^ 
169).  Very  soon,  however,  the  proprietors  voluntarily  gave  up  the  leases 
to  men  of  the  lambardar  class,  who  nave  since  held  them,  taking  in  kind. 
These  men  have  not  now  been  recognized  as  entitled  to  any  proprietary 
rights,  though  some  of  them  have  been  given  inams.  The  ancestral  vil- 
lages of  the  Kundi  tribe  are  Pai  and  Amakhel.  The  lands  of  these  vil- 
lages were  divided  into  two  portions,  known  as  Nikanni  and  Pradu. 
The  Nikannies  land  lay  generally  to  the  north,  and  the  Pradu  to  the 
south  of  the  Soheli.  The  rfikanni  lands  were  held  by  the  tribe  as  a  body 
on  the  vesh  system.  The  Pradu  lands  were  those  in  which  permanent 
proprietary  rights  had  been  acquired  by  individuals  by  purchase  or 
otherwise. 

The  original  custom  of  vesh  among  the  Eundies  gave  one  share  (or 
Vesh  custom  daddi  )  in  the  tribal  lands  to  every  male,  old  or 

young,  widows  and  women  of  all  sorts  being 
excluded.  The  lands  were  periodically  redistributed  on  this  principle^ 
and  each  man  kept  what  he  got,  till  the  next  vesh.  When  Sarwar  Khan 
commenced  to  take  a  kalanffj  or  poll-tax,  from  the  Eundies,  the  cuatom  was 
changed,  and  only  grown  men,  who  paid  this  poll-tax,  received  shares  at 
vesh.  llie  last  vesh  in  Pai  took  place  in  the  time  of  the  Multani  Ehans. 
The  Amakhel  lands  were  veshed  about  1852.  In  Drikki  and  the 
outljdng  villages  of  the  tract,  no  custom  of  vesh  ever  existed.  These 
latter  villages  were  founded,  when  the  old  tribal  system  was  breaking  up 
after  the  wars  with  Sarwar^  and  the  proprietary  right  in  them  has  been 
based  from  the  first  on  cultivating  occupancy,  the  tenure  being  the  same 
as  the  lathJbandi  tenure  in  the  Daman  generally. 

The  Eundies  were  much  scattered  about  during  the  wars  with 

CuBtom  of  w»h  diflcon-     Sarwar,  and  many  of  them,  who  afterwards  set- 

tinued.  tied  in  the  Jatatar  villages  and  elsewhere,  were 

absent  at  the  last  vesh  of  the  Pai  and  Amakhel 
lands.  These  men  at  the  present  Settlement  put  in  a  claim  for  a  new 
vesh.  The  claim,  however,  was  disallowed.  The  custom  of  vesh  is  one 
which  it  is  inadvisable  to  continue,  and  it  was  more  in  accordance  with 
justice  to  give  permanent  rights  in  their  holdings  to  the  men,  who 
nave  held  these  lands  for  the  last  25  or  30  years,  rather  than  to  bring 
in  a  new  set  of  men,  who  had  been  long  out  of  possession.  It  must  be 
remembered,  too,  that  the  men  out  of  possession  have  generally  ac^ 
quired  rights  in  other  parts  of  the  tahsfl,  equal  to  what  they  would  have 
obtained  oy  a  vesh  had  they  stopped  at  home,  and  these  they  would  have 
in  no  case  agreed  to  throw  into  the  common  stock  to  be  redivided. 
The  Nikanni  lands  have  now  all  been  recorded  as  held  in  absolute  pro^ 
prietorship  by  their  present  possessors. 

L>        ^^4  268.    The  tenures  in  the  Eundi  tract,  as  now  established,  aieuttdi-, 
rxJv^     A^m"  i,xA"u  A     mxrhhyachara.      The  lathbands  have  almost 

^  U^  \P  /  Tennree  now  eeUbhshed.     i^^^^fybeen  made  proprietors  of  their  hoi*- 

/w^  ings,  subject  to  the  payment  of  Uie  panchdaham.    The  waste  knda  aiti 
^         generally  held  ou  khewat  shares. 


148 

The  cultivation  in  the  Knndi  tract  is  nearly  all  in  the  hands  of  cnl« 
CaltiTfttioiihowdiBtribat-    tivating  proprietors.     Tenants  are  few  in  nam-* 
ed.  ber,  bat  there  are  Agood  many  associated   cnU 

tivators  of  the  Bhaiwal  and  Minwcd  class.  The  mahsul  share  has  gener* 
ally  been  a  third  inclusive  of  the  panchdaham  and  cesses^  the  rent 
taken  from  tenants  averages  two-fifths  of  the  gross  produce. 


269.  Before  leaving  the  Tank  tahsil,  it  is  necessary  to  meniioB 
Beoent  changes  In  the    some  important  changes  that  have  been  made 

administration  of  Tink.       .  in  the  aaministrative  arrangements  of  the  tract. 

The  Supreme  Government  sanctioned  in  May  1854,  a  proposal  of 
Position  of  the  Naw4b     ^®   Chief  Commissioner's    that    Sh&h  Niw&z 

since  annexation.  Khan  should  receive  one-third  of  the  actual 

His  management  of  the    collections  of  the  Tank  ilaqua,  inclusive  of  oiie*- 

^^^^^  eight  as  inam  zemindari  ;  and  that  "  he  should 

be  recognized  as  Chief  of  T&nk^  and  have  the  management  of  the  district 

.contingent  on  good  service. 

The  privileges  granted  were  to  be  hereditary,  on  the  same  conditions 
of  service,  the  Government  reserving  the  right  to  select  the  most  com- 
petent of  his  sons.  The  necessary  establishments  were  estimated  to  cost 
its.  16,200,  a  balance  of  about  Rs.  5,000  remaining  at  Shah  Niwaz 
Khan's  disposal.  By  the  subsequent  increase  of  the  Tank  revenues,  the 
value  of  this  one-third  eventually  rose  to  about  Rs.  23,000  per  annum. 
This  state  of  things  remained  in  force  up  to  the  present  Settlement. 
The  Nawab  was  eaH>Jicio  Tahsildar  and  Thanadar,  and  held  special 
powers  as  an  Honorary  Magistrate  for  the  disposal  of  civil  and  criminal 
cases  ;  while  the  appointment  and  payment  of  the  subordinate  establish- 
ments was  entirely  in  his  hand««.  From  1854  the  state  of  the  ilaqua 
grew  gradually  worse  :  the  police  was  ill-paid  and  inefficient ;  the  border 
relations  with  the  Waziries  were  ill-managed  ;  in  spite  of  a  large  in- 
crease in  the  strength  and  number  of  the  militarv  outposts,  raids  were 
gradually  becoming  more  frequent  ;  while  life  and  property  were  gener- 
ally insecure.  It  had  long  been  felt  that  a  change  in  the  organisation 
of  the  Tank  administration  was  necessary,  when  in  1874  and  1875  the 
question  was  taken  up  by  the  Lieutenant  Governor,  Sir  H.  Davies^  and 
'  eventually  the  following  arrangement  was  arrived  at : — 

270.  Instead  of  one  third  of  the  T&nk  revenues  previously  enjoyed 
New  system  now  Intro-     by  him,  the  Nawib  has  now   been   granted   in 

dnced.  full  jagir  the  villages  of  which  he  is  himself 

Allowance  to  the  Nawib.  proprietor,  and  which  have  been  assessed  at 
Bs.  7,574.  He  has  also  been  allowed  an  additional  Rs.  25,006  out  of 
the  T&nk  revenues,  his  income  being  thus  raised  to  Rs.  32,574.  He  has, 
at  the  same  time,  been  relieved  of  the  costs  of  the  police  and  revenue 
establishments,  though  allowed  to  nominate  to  vacancies  in  the  latter. 
His  judicial  powers,  criminal  and  civil,  have  been  increased  to  those  of 
an  Assistant  Commissioner  with  full  powers. 


144 

A  regular  bihsfl  establishment  has  now  been  appointed,  and  the 
Hcvenue  and  police  es-     pos*  of  Tahsfldar  Is   held   by  a  cousin   of  the 
tablishmentB  pttt  on  a  pro-     Nawib's.    Beffolar  police  have  been  ihtrodnoed, 
per  lootiBg.  „d  thannahs  have  been  located  at  T4nk,  GKinial 

und  Mnlaiai.  The  water  distribution  has  been  brouji^ht  under  the  more 
im/nediate  control  of  the  Deputy  Crommissioner,  whose  position  generally 
has  been  strengthened,  and  who  is  now  able  to  deal  directly  with  the  hill 
The  frontier  tribes  and  tribes  bordering  on  the  tahsil.  The  conse- 
Paaa  reaponsibili^.  quence  is  that  life  and  property  are  now  fairly 

secure,  thefts  and  robberies  are  rare,  the  Bhittaunies  have  undertaken 
Pass  responsibility,  and  the  Waziries  themsdves  are  daily  becoming 
more  amenable  to  civilizing  influences.* 

271.    The  revenue  of  Tink  has  now  been  assessed  at  Bs.  67,662  ; 

Besalts  of  the  new  Settle-  in  addition  to  this  the  income  from  the  Bhit- 
mentontherefenaeof  the  tanni  country,  which  has  still  been  retained 
^•^^'  khdm  tahsil,  will  probably  average  Re.  6,000, 

making  Bs.  73,662  in  all.  A  third  of  this,  the  share  formerlv  enjoyed 
by  the  il'awab,  would  have  been  Bs.  24,554,  instead  of  which  be  will  now 

)t  Bs.  32,617,  and  that  free  from  all  expenditure  on  eetablishments. 

is  treatment,  therefore,  has  been  exceedingly  liberal. 


& 


III. — TXKtmSS  nff  THE  TRACTS  HELD  BT  PATHAN  TRIBES  IN  THE 
DERA  ISMAIL  KHAN  AND  KULAOHI  TAH8IL8. 

272.    The  Pathan  tribe  occupying  the  north-west  comer  of  the 
Introdactorr  district  have  b^n  mentioned  in  my  account  of 

the  Tank  tahsil.  I  have  now  to  mention  the 
remaining  tribes  which  occupy  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Kulachi  tahsil 
and  the  north  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil.  I  shall  take  up  these 
tribes  in  the  following  order  :  Gundapurs,  Zirkannies,  Mi&nkhels,  Babars, 
Ushtaranas,  Kasrdnies,  Khetrans,  Bilucbes,  tribes  of  the  Khasor  range, 
Marwats.  The  Kasranies,  though  not  Path&ns,  have  been  included  in 
the  list  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  their  country  forming  the  only  break 
in  the  continuous  series  of  Pathan  hods. 


273..   The  country  of  the  Oundapurs,  which  has  an  area  of  462 
Extent  of  the  Gundapur    Hquare  miles, — the  northern  portion  of  the  Kula- 
country  ;  character  of  the    cfai  tahsil.     It  reaches  from  the  Bannu  district 
cnltiv*tioii.  on  the  north  to  the   Miinkhd  and  Zarkanni 

country  on  the  south.  On  the  west  it  adjoins  the  Suliman  range,  but 
the  Gundapur  boundary  reaches  only  to  the  foot  of  the  hills,  and  the 
tribe  has  no  rights  in  the  country  beyond.  The  tract  is  intersected  by 
the  Ldni,  Takwara  and  G^mal  streams,  all  of  which  take  their  origin  in 
Tank.     Cultivation  is  almost  all  roMai  and  'daggar^  except  a  little 

*  This  was  writteh  before  the  Waciri  raid  in  Januafj  1S79,  and  the  Bhittannie0, 
having,  by  their  misconduct,  forfeited  their  claim  to  the  one-fonrth  inam,  the  rerenna 
Irom  the  tahsil  will  probably  be  Bs,  2,000  in  excess  of  the  estimate  given  in  para.  271. 


145 

KaUpini  oaliivatioQ  on  a  stream  that  isBnes  from  the  Drik  marsh  neac 
Bori,  and  at  Zaffar  Kot,  where  the  waste  Kal&pani  from  the  Giimal 
zam  is  intercepted  at  the  exit  of  the  Ldni  from  the  Batti  Kammar  hills* 

274.  Originally  the  Gundapurs  were  a  poor  Pawindah  tribe,  main- 
Origin    of     the    tribe.     ^7  dependent  on  their  flocks,  like   the   present 

Their  settlement  in  the  Nasars.  They  lived  in  the  hills  east  of  Kandd- 
^*™^-  har,  but  were  driven  out  by  the   Kakars.     For 

some  time  they  led  a  wandering  life,  till  eventually,  aoont  the  beginning  of 
the  17th  century,  they  were  persuaded  to  settle  at  Rori  by  Khan  Zemin, 
Chief  of  the  Daulatkhel,  who  wanted  their  assistance  against  the  Marwats.  . 
They  soon  afterwards  established  themselves  at  Ldnf,  and  gradually,  by 
ousting  the  Dreeskhels  and  the  other  old  inhabitants,  they  got  possessioa 
of  their  present  country,  from  Takwara  to  the  Miankhel  border.  They 
were  engacred  in  constant  feuds  with  their  neighbours,  more  especially 
with  the  Miankhels.  The  Gundapurs  and  Miankhels,  however,  would 
often  join  together  to  oppose  Sarwar  Khan  of  Tank,  or  the  Hot  ruler  of 
Dera  Ismail  Khan,  and  sometimes  to  resist  the  Wazir  sent  by  the  king 
of  Kabul  to  collect  his  outstanding  revenues.  Altogether  the  history 
Mr.  Elphin8tone*8  dea-  of  these  feuds  is  very  confused  and  of  but  little 
cription  of  them.  interest.      The    following    description    of  the 

Gundapurs  was  given  by  Mr.  Elphinstone  in  A.D.  1808  : — 

^'  The  Gundapurs  have  a  hereditary  Khan  and  hereditary  Maliks, 
"  but  their  power  is  very  slight,  and  the  tribe  leads  a  lawless  life,  plun- 
"  dering  strangers,  stealing  from  the  flocks  of  the  wandering  tribes, 
^^  which  come  into  their  neighbourhood,  and  continually  quarrelling 
'^  among  themselves.  Their  weapons  on  these  occasions  are  sticks  of 
**  wild  olive,  so  that  murders  are  rare  ;  but  when  one  happens,  it  entails 
^^  a  deadly  feud  on  the  family,  as  is  usual  among  the  Afghans.  Their 
^'  public  affairs  are  conducted  by  an  assembly  of  all  the  heads  of  families 
*^  m  the  tribe ;  those,  who  cannot  attend,  sending  some  of  their  family  to 
'^  represent  them. 

"  When  they  have  a  war  with  Sarwar,  all  disputes  are  laid  aside,  a 
'^  Chelwashtee  is  named,  who  sends  a  drummer  round  each  village  to 
'^  proclaim  the  time  and  place  where  the  tribe  is  to  assemble  in  armS| 
'^  and  any  man  that  fails  to  attend  is  fined. 

"  The  Gundapurs  are  great  merchants  ;  fifty  or  sixty  go  every 
''  year  to  Khorasan,  and  four  times  as  many  to  India  ;  but  this  cir- 
'^  cnmstance  has  little  effect  in  civilising  them,  and  they  have  a  degree 
'^  of  rudeness  and  brutality  in  their  manners  that  I  never  saw  in  any 
"  other  tribe." 

275.  The  Gundapurs  profess  to  be  all  descended  from  one  or  two 
History  of  the  tribe  pre-     original  ancestors,  but  there  is  no  doubt,  as  in 

riouB  to  their  sabjection  by  most  similar  cases,  that  other  tribes  and  families 
tlie  Kftwib  of  Dera.  j^j^y^  been  associated  with  them  from  time  to 

time,  who  all  claim  now  to  be  of  the  original  stock.  They  are  divided 
into  six  main  divisions  or  nallahs.  Most  of  those  nallahs  have  a  single 
generic  name,  covering  all  the  men  of  that  nallah  ;  but  there  are  also 


146 

]t>int  nallahsy  in  which  two  altogether  distinct  sections  are  combined,  each 
naving  a  generic  name  of  its  own.  The  hereditary  Chiefship  rested  at  first 
with  uie  Brahimzai  nallah,  bnt  the  Brahimzais  having  been  very  nmch 
weakened  by  losses  in  a  fight  against  the  Bdbars,  the  Chiefship  was  trans- 
ferred ^ome  200  years  ago  to  the  Hamranzais,  who  have  retained  it  ever 
since.  Azad  Khan  was  the  first  Hamranzai  Khan.  It  was  in  his  time 
that  the  Gundapurs  seized  Takwara  from  the  Dreeskhels.  Knlachi  was 
soon  afterwards  settled  by  fugitive  Biluches  from  Dera  Fatteh  Khan, 
from  whom  it  obtained  its  name.  These  eventually  returned  to  their 
own  country,  and  Kulachi  became  the  head  town  of  the  Gundapurs.* 
About  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  the  Gundapurs  were  at  the 
height  of  their  prosperity,  and  founded  the  towns  of  Maddi,  Eot  At&l, 
8heni,  and  others  to  the  south  and  east.  About  1780  A.D.,  Sarwar 
Khan  commenced  his  raids  against  the  Gundapurs,  and  kept  the  border 
in  a  perpetual  ferment.  Still,  though  the  Gundapurs  were  hardly  a  match 
for  Sarwar  Khan,  they  managed  on  the  whole,  with  the  occasional  assist- 
ance of  the  Mi&nkhels,  to  hold  their  own.  In  1813  A.D.,  however, 
their  plundering  proclivities  brought  on  them  a  more  powerful  enemy, 
and  Mahomed  Knan  Sadozai,  Nawab  of  Mankera  and  of  Dera,  sent  a 
force  against  them  under  Diwan  Manak  Rai  and  other  leaders.  By 
these  the  Gundapurs  were  defeated  near  Maddi.  Maddi  itself  was 
burnt,  and  the  Gundapurs  succeeded  in  obtaining  peace  only  by  agree- 
ing to  pay  tribute  and  by  the  surrender  of  their  border  countxy  to  the 
east,  containing  Haindan,  Potah,  Tarik  and  other  villages.  This  tract 
was  lost  to  the  Uundapurs  for  ever,  and  now  forms  part  of  Sie  Dera  Ismail 
Khan  tahsil.  I  have  already  described  how  it  was  cut  up  into  blocks, 
and  sold  to  a  fresh  set  of  proprietors  by  the  Nawab.  Very  few  Gunda- 
purs were  resident  in  this  tract.  Wherever  they  were  in  cultivating 
possession  of  the  confiscated  lands,  they  have  retained  proprietary  rights 
to  the  present  day,  as  ala  maliksj  where  they  themselves  paid  up  the 
nazarana  demanaed,  and  elsewhere  as  adnaa. 

276.     The  loss  of  their  out-lying  lands  was  the  first  blow  to  the 
Subsequent  history  and    independence  of  the  Gundapurs,  and   in   the 
Summary  Settlements.  course  of  a  few  years  they  were  reduced  to  the 

position  of  ordinary  zemindars  paying  an  ever  increasing  revenue  to 
the  Government  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan.  Zafiar  Khan  was  Chief  of  the 
tribe,  when  the  country  became  tributary  to  Naw&b  Mahomed  Elhan 
in  A.D.  1813.  The  revenue  taken  by  the  Naw&b  was  at  first  Rs. 
10,000,  which  had  increased  by  A.D.  1830  to  Rs.  20,000,  This 
was  collected  through  Zafiar  Khan  by  means  of  direct  taxes,  which 
were  paid  by  the  tribesmen  on  their  shares.  Zafiar  Khan  died  in  1836, 
and  after  his  death  his  brother,  Ali  Khan,  and  his  son,  Guldad  Khan, 
who  were  at  constant  feud,  alternately  or  jointly  managed  the  country. 


*  Tbis  account  seems  to  be  more  probable  than  another,  according  to  which 
Kulachi  was  an  old  Biluch  town,  from  which  the  proprietors  (  Kulachi  Biluches  )  were 
expelled  by  the  Gundapurs,  when  they  first  conquered  the  country.  The  Kulachiea 
held  the  south  of  the  Makkolwad,  and  the  Pitafies  intetvened  between  them  and  the 
town  of  Eulachi« 


v-* 


147 

In  1836  the  Gandtpnr  territory  alon^  with  the  other  dominions  of  the 
Naw&b  of  Dera  was  annexed  bv  the  Sikhs,  who  soon  ran  up  the  revenue 
to  Rs.  60,000.  The  maximum  reached  was  Rs.  64,000,  but  this  could 
not  be  kept  up.  When  Sir  H.  Edwardes  passed  through  the  district 
in  1847,  the  revenue  was  Rs.  61,000.  He  fixed  the  revenue  at  RS?. 
38,000,  in  addition  to  an  allowance  of  Rs.  15,000  to  be  paid  to  the 
Chiefs,  making  Rs.  53,000  in  all.  This  could  not  be  realised,  and  Mr. 
Simson  found  the  revenue  in  1852  to  be  Rs.  45,578  only,  of  which  R^. 
32,753  was  taken  by  Government,  and  Rs.  12,825  by  the  Chiefs.  Mr. 
Simson  reduced  the  revenue  from  Rs.  45,578  to  Rs.  37,336,  and  the 
inam  to  Rs.  10,506.  This  assessment  was  slightly  increased  by  Lieute- 
nant Busk  in  1856,  but  owing  to  the  complicated  tenures  of  the  Gunda- 
purs,  it  was  found  difficult  on  the  termination  of  Lieutenant  Busk's 
three  years*  Settlement,  in  1859,  to  make  a  fresh  Settlement,  and  the 
countr}'  has  since  then  been  held  kham  tahsfl.  The  Government  share 
was  fixed  at  i^  of  the  gross  produce,  and  the  average  realisations  up  to 
1874  amounted  to  a  little  more  than  Rs.  65,000^  of  which  a  fourth 
share  went  to  the  Chiefs. 

277.  I  have  mentioned  that  the  Gundapur  tribe  is  divided  into 
Tribal  diTisions  ;    early     six  sections,  called  nalld/is.  Originallv  tbe  whole 

veih  syBtem.  of  the  lands  of  the  tribe  were  held  by  the  six 

nallaha  jointly,  subject  to  a  periodical  partition  or  veeh.  This  partition 
did  not  afiect  the  whole  tract,  but  for  the  most  part  such  portions  of  it 
as  were  held  by  the  tribesmen  in  direct  cultivation.  Eventually  tbe 
custom  died  out ;  some  say  after  A.D.  1813,  when  the  tribe  generally 
refused  to  make  good  their  losses  to  the  proprietors  of  the  lands  confis- 
cated by  the  Nawab.  This  may  or  may  not  be  true,  but  the  last  vesi 
evidently  dates  from  a  period  antecedent  to  those  annexations,  and  the 
several  sections  have  for  a  long  time  past  had  full  proprietary  rights 
over  the  lands  then  allotted  to  Siem. 

278.  The   original   settlement  of  the  Gundapurs  was   at  Rori, 
Eori    lands    held     on     where  the  cultivation  depends  on   the  Kalapani 

kashas  or  water  shares,  irrigation  from  the  Drik  marsh.  Proprietary 
Their  cultivation.  rights  in  this   water  and  the  adjoining  lands 

were  fixed  on  tribal  shares  or  kashas  (water  cuts)  and  have  ever  since 
been  held  undivided.  Tko  shares  now  number  352,  and  are  nearly  all 
held  by  the  principal  Khans,  to  whom  the  rights  of  the  tribesmen 
generally  have  been  gradually  transferred  by  sale.     These  water  pro- 

{>rietors  own  most  of  the  lands  of  mauzah  Rori,  and  possess  the  right  to 
ay  on  their  water  from  time  to  time  on  to  adjoining  lands  not  included 
in  their  property.  Cultivation  is  shifted  about  from  year  to  year  to  allow 
of  fallows.  Hitherto  all  persons  wishing  to  cultivate  have  been  allowed 
to  do  so  on  condition  of  paying  the  ordinary  rent,  malisnl  and  malikana. 
When  a  piece  of  land  has  been  selected,  the  cultivators  are  counted,  and 
each  is  allotted  a  strip  of  land  and  gets  a  corresponding  share  of  water. 
The  mahsul  is  of  course  taken  by  Government  under  the  kham  tahsil 
arrangements.  The  malikana  for  the  whole  of  the  Kal&p&ni  cultivation 
is  divided  by  the  proprietors  on  their  shares.    This  arrangement  ha»  not 


148 

been  conducive  to  the  prosperity  of  Ron,  which  has  of  late  years  greatly 
deteriorated,  and  I  am  trying  to  introduce  a  system  by  which  the 
different  proprietors  would  divide  the  water  on  their  shares,  and  be  each 
responsible  for  their  own  cultivators,  in  accordance  with  the  system  in 
force  at  Chandwan  and  Draban. 

Leaving  the  Rori  Kalap&ni  lands,  the  rest  of  the  Qundapnr  country, 

BemainingorJarflnilftnds  ^'^^^^  ^^*^  ^^^Y,  torrent  or  daggar  irrigation, 
held  on  daddu,  was   originally  held   by  the   tribe   on  36,000 

Meaning  of  the  term  shares  or  daddies.  The  word  daddi  has  often 
^^^'  been  supposed  to  have  some   mystic  meaning, 

but  is  really  the  exact  equivalent  for  the  English  word  share.  Each 
nallah  was  allotted  6,000  shares  out  of  the  whole  36,000,  and  these 
were  divided  among  the  sub-sections.  As  however  the  Gundapurs  were 
bad  arithmeticians,  and  carefully  avoided  compound  fractions^  they 
indulged  in  a  vicious  practice  of  arbitrarily  altering  the  number  of 
daddies  owned  by  a  section,  so  as  to  make  it  agree  better  with  the  shares 
on  which  the  property  of  the  section  was  actually  held.  For  instance, 
a  section  might  own  2,000  daddies  held  on  equal  shares  by  7  sub-sections. 
As  2,000  will  not  divide  by  seven,  they  would  in  such  a  case  alter  the 
number  of  daddies  to  seven  hundred,  so  as  to  give  each  sub-section  one 
hundred.  The  original  daddies  are  called  pukka  daddies,  and  a  pukka 
daddi  always  gives  the  holder  ^^^^^  share  in  the  tribal  lands  which  are 
held  undivided  on  36,000  daddies.  All  o^iher  daddies  are  ka^ha  daddies^ 
and  their  value  varies  with  each  particular  case.  Where  lands  have 
been  sub-divided  down  -to  small  plots,  the  shares  on  which  tliese  are 
held  are  still  called  daddies,  and  when  a  man  claims  so  many  daddies^ 
the  point  to  ascertain  is,  what  share  he  actually  claims  and  iu  what 
lands,  and  this  is  often  a  complicated  problem. 

279.     The  Gundapurs   in  old   days  raised  all  taxation  levied  from 

Division  of  the  harafii  the  tribe  by  a  rate  on  daddies.  Being  hard 
lands  into  Nikanni  and  pressed  for  money  during  the  wars  with  the 
^*^^^*  Miankhels,  they  were  unable  to  raise  the  sums 

required  in  the  ordinary  way.  They  accordingly  set  apart  the  lands 
south  of  the  Gdmal  nallah,  and  agreed  that  those  tribesmen,  who  failed 
to  pay  np  their  quotas,  should  lose  their  rights  in  this  tract,  such  rights 
being  transferred  to  the  persons  by  whom  the  deficit  should  be  made 
good.  The  money  was  still  paid  up  by  the  nullahs  and  main  sections 
on  their  original  shares,  but  the  arrangement  led  to  a  very  general 
transfer  of  daddies  inside  the  sections,  and  these  southern  or  Pradd 
lands  are  now  held,  as  regards  the  sub-sections,  on  quite  a  different  set 
of  shares  to  the  northern  or  Nikanni  lands.  Great  numbers  of  men  still 
hold  shares  in  both  Pradii  and  Nikanni,  and  there  is  a  close  connection 
between  the  two,  but  the  amount  of  a  man's  right  in  the  one  is  no  index 
to  what  he  holds  in  the  other.  Kulachi  is  the  head-quarters  of  the 
Pradii,  and  Takwdra  of  the  Nikanni  tract. 

Both  the  Pradii  and  Nikanni  lands  have  been  subjected  to  partition, 

System  of  imperfect  par-  the  latter  to  a  much  greater  extent  than  the 
tition  applied  ^  them.  foiTner.      There   are   now   no   Nikanni    lands 

owned  in  shamildi  on  36,000  daddies  by  the  whole  tribe  ;  but  in  Pradd 


149  - 

large  villages  are  still  held  in  this  way.  In  partitioning  the  common 
lands,  each  nallah  got  numerous  blocks  in  various  scattered  positions. 
Many  of  these  blocks  have  again  from  time  to  time  been  sub^lividedy 
and  in  some  cases,  more  especially  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  towns 
where  the  Gundapurs  themselves  reside,  such  as  Takwira,  Maddi  and 
Kulacbi,  this*  sub-division  has  gone  down  to  families  and  individuals. 
An  individual  Gundapur,  therefore,  generally  holds  a  few  plots  along 
with  the  other  members  of  his  family  in  full  proprietorship.  In  soma 
other  and  larger  plots,  he  and  his  family  hold  jointly  with  some  kindred 
families.  He  has  a  share  in  the  common  lands  of  his  nallah,  and  a  still 
smaller  share  in  the  tummani  lands  held  on  36,000  daddies.  When  it 
is  remembered  that  numbers  of  men  own  shares  both  in  Nikanni  and 
Pradu,  and  besides  the  daddies  held  by  them  in  their  own  nallah,  own 
others  acquired  by  purchase  and  inheritance  in  other  nallahs,  and  that 
in  each  case  the  lands,  in  which  they  acquire  these  complicated  rights, 
are  scattered  over  a  tract  of  country  four  hundred  square  miles  in 
extent,  it  may  well  be  believed  that  it  is  almost  impossible  even  for  an 
intelligent  Gundapar  to  grasp  thoroughly  the  nature  and  extent  of  his 
proprietary  rights. 

280.  Previous  to  this  Settlement,   claims   for   land    among  the 
Complicated  character  of     Gundapurs  had  to  a  great  extent  to  be  disposed 

the  tenure.  of  in   the  dark.     A   share   was  awarded,   but 

without  specification'  of  the  property  to  which  the  order  referred.  I 
have  known  cases  of  officers  refusing  to  accept  this  state  of  things ;  a 
man  suing  for  daddies  would  be  told  to  go  and  get  a  map  of  the  lands 
in  which  he  claimed  to  share.  The  unfortunate,  after  many  protests, 
would  go  off  and  get  a  list  of  those  plots  in  which  he  was  most  directly 
interested,  but  to  furnish  a  full  list  was  quite  beyond  his  means.  Other 
officers  endeavoured  to  rednce  a  daddi  to  a  measure  of  land  like  an 
acre :  this  was  still  more  impossible.* 

281.  The  complicated  state  of  the  tenure  has  affected  the  actual 
Position  of  the  cultivat-     occupation  and  cultivation  of  the  land.     Most 

ing  Gundapurs.  of  the   Gundapurs  cultivate,  but  for  the  most 

part  as  tenants,  having  at  best  a  small  proprietary  share  in  the  lands 
they  occupy.  A  man  hardly  eveiv  holds  a  plot,  which  he  can  call 
actually  his  own,  and  as  regards  the  lands  they  hold  in  cultivation,  the 
Gundapur  tribesmen  are  in  no  better  position  than  their  Jat  tenants. 

282.  The  cultivation  in  the  Gundapur  country  is  carried  on  in 
Customof  fiwTi'flormort-     ^««^  ^s  in  the  Daman  generally,  and  there  is 

gage  of  right  of  manage-  the  same  feeling  here,  as  elsewhere,  against 
ment  of  cultivation.  ousting  laMands.     The  position  of    the  hth- 

band  class,  however,  has  been  affected  by  one  or  two  special  causes. 
The  difficulty  of  managing  their  widely  scattered  lands  has  led  the 
Gundapurs  to  let  out  their  lands  often  in  large  blocks,  to  middlemen, 
who  hold   an   intermediate  position  between  the  proprietory  and   the 

♦  The  general  character  of  the  Gundapur  tenures  was  thoroughly  grasped  by 
Lieutenant  Grey,  Officiating  Deputy  Commissioner,  who  wrote  a  very  good  memo,  oa 
the  subject. 


150 

cultivators.  It  was  generally  the  cnstom  for  one  of  these  middlemen  to 
advance  a  sum  of  money,  known  as  niawa^  to  the  proprietors  on  taking 
over  the  management.  This  prevented  his  being' wantonly  evicted,  as  it 
was  necessary  first  to  pay  off  the  niawaj  which  became  a  sort  of  mort- 
gage on  the  land.  The  niawadarj  as  this  species  of  middleman  is 
locally  called,  used  oflen  to  advance  additional  sums  from*time  to  time, 
either  to  the  proprietary  body  or  to  individual  proprietors,  whom  he 
wished  to  propitiate.  This  all  went  to  swell  the  niawa  account,  and  such 
payments  were  generally  made  at  times  when  the  niatvadar  was  in 
fear  of  being  ousted  ;  the  proprietary  body  being  almost  always  willing 
to  make  over  the  land  to  any  one  who  would  pay  off  the  existing 
niawadar,  and  advance  something  extra  for  the  privilege  of  getting  the 
land.  Sometimes  the  niawadar  arranged  to  obtain  a  lease  for  a  term  of 
years,  but  generally  no  fixed  period  was  laid  down  ;  and,  except  when 
some  influential  man  was  interested,  the  lands  held  in  niawa  were 
practically  put  up  to  the  highest  bidder.  When  the  niawa  tenure 
originated,  the  Gundapurs  were  a  semi-independent  tribe,  and  appro- 

f>riated  the  whole  of  the  rent  paid  by  the  cultivators.  On  letting  out 
and  in  niawa^  the  proprietors  settled  the  share  of  the  produce^  equiva- 
lent to  the  present  mahsul,  which  was  to  be  paid  to  them,  anything 
extra  that  could  be  made  out  of  the  management  of  the  land  was  the 
right  of  the  niawadar.  The  niawadar  obtained  all  the  rights  within 
his  boundaries  held  in  respect  to  sliamildt  lands  by  the  lambardars  of 
ordinary  villages.  He  could  allot  waste  lands  for  cultivation,  and, 
in  a  time  of  no  law,  lathbands,  already  in  possession,  were  altogether 
under  his  control,  and  where  he  was  a  strong  man,  he  could  of  course 
oust  them  with  impunity.  Cultivators,  however,  in  those  days  were 
scarce,  and  land  cheap  ;  and  no  intelligent  niawadar  could  have  wished 
to  interfere  with  tenants,  as  long  as  they  cultivated  their  lands  efficiently. 
He  generally  contented  himself  with  making  the  old  cultivators 
pay  him  some  share  out  of  the  rUikajiij  and  tnis  has  always  been 
Moyajora  murtahin  and  known  as  the  moyajora  mnrtahin  or  niawadar* 8 
mflyajora  lathband,  rent,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  moyajora  lathbandy 

which  is  taken  by  the  latJiband  from  his  sub-tenants  and  bhaiwals. 

In  the  same  way  the  niawadar  would  fix  a  certain  amount  of 
moyaj(yra,  when  making  over  waste  lands  to  latlJbands  for  cultivation. 
Sometimes,  too,  he  would  take  a  more  direct  part  in  the  arrangements  for 
new  cultivation,  collecting  cultivators  and  making  them  advances.  He 
would  thus  himself  become  constructive  latJiband,  and  take  a  lump  moya" 
jora,  including  both  the  moyajora  murtahin,  and  the  moyajora  lathbandy 
from  the  actual  cultivators.  The  niawadar  might  be  manager  for  the 
whole  clan,  for  a  branch,  a  section,  or  a  single  family.  He  would  often 
hold  a  number  of  adjacent  plots  acquired  from  different  sets  of  proprietors 
under  separate  agreements.  In  this  way  he  would  sometimes  get  hold 
of  large  tracts,  and  perhaps  found  a  village  of  his  own.  The  advance 
of  money  fts  niawa,  is  not  a  necessary  concomitant  to  the  status,  many 
niawadars  having  obtained  lands  without  any  preliminary  advance,  and 
though  the  word  niawa  is  never  now  applied  except  to  mortgages,  yet 
the  original  moaning  of  the  word  is  grasp,  actual  possession  of  the  land. 


151 

Most  of  the  smaller  villages  of  the  Gnndapnr  conntiy  have  been  estab- 
lished  by  niawadars,  some  of  whom  have  held  for  generations,  and  the 
result  of  their  influence  has  generally  been  to  depress  the  latfiiand  class^ 
who  in  many  cases  have  sunk  to  the  position  of  mere  tenants-at-will. 

283.     In^ld  days  the  custom  undoubtedly  was,  that  as  soon  as  the 

Niafoadan       originally     niawa  mortgage  was  paid  off",  the  niawadar  was 

simple    mortgagees,     and     ousted  altogether,  although  he   would  perhaps 

liable  as  such  to  be  ousted,  fce  allowed  to  retain  his  khid-kasht  lands  on 
Their  status  as  now  deter-  .  .,  n.      ,  i-     x 

mined.  same  terms  as  any  other  cultivator,  i.  e.  subject 

to  the  payment  of  such  moyajora  as  the  pro- 
prietors or  a  new  niawadar  might  agree  to  take.  The  position  of  the 
niawadars  has,  since  the  introauction  of  British  rule,  been  greatly  com- 
plicated by  this  fact,  of  their  holding  in  many  cases  lands  brought  under 
cultivation  by  themselves,  and  from  which  it  seems  a  hardship  to 
oust  them.  Their  claims  to  occupancy  rights  have  in  consequence  been 
the  subject  of  virulent  litigation,  ever  since  Sir  H.  Edwardes  took  up 
the  subject  first  in  1848.  It  was  finally  ruled  by  the  Chief  Court,  in. 
a  case  decided  in  1871,  that  a  niawadar ^  even  after  redemption,  could 
retain  rights  of  lathbandi  acquired  by  him  during  his  incumbency, 
such  rights  extending  not  only  to  lands  actually  lathed  by  himself, 
but  also  to  lands  that  he  had  brought  under  lath  through  cultivators 
holding  to  him  the  position  of  tenants-at-will.  This  order,  which 
is,  I  think,  the  best  that  could  have  been  passed,  has  been  acted  on  in 
attestation.  Where  a  niawadar  has  received  cultivated  lands,  long 
possession  alone  can  give  him  no  occupancy  right,  but,   where   the 

E resumption  is  in  favor  of  his  having  received  waste  lands,  which 
e  has  himself  brought,  under  cultivation,  he  has  been  recorded 
latKband  as  well  as  niawadar.  In  such  cases,  on  redemption  of  the 
niawa  mortgage,  the  proprieters  are  entitled  te  get  from  him  the  moyajora 
murtahiyiy  commonly  paid  lo  niawadars  by  lathhand  tenants.  Except 
when  a  lathhand  has  clearly  been  holding  as  a  tenant-at-w\ll  under  the 
proprietors  or  under  a  niawadar ,  the  fact  of  lathbandi  has  been  considered 
to  entitle  him  to  occupancy  rights,  and  he  has  been  recorded  as  an 
occupancy  tenant.  In  the  Mukkalwad  these  lathhands  have  all  been 
made  adna  maliksy  but  their  position  here  is  weaker,  and  they  have 
always  been  more  or  less  liable  to  arbitrary  enhancement  of  rent  from 
which  the  Mukkalwad  lathbands  have  been  free. 

284.     I  now  come  to  the  question  of  rent,  and  the  hatai  arrange- 
Baiai  arrangements  in    ments  of  the  tract  generally.     When   the  Gun- 
Bikh  times.  dapurs  Conquered  the  country,  the  tribe  took  a 

lump  share  of  the  produce  of  the  land,  equivalent  to  the  present  maJisul 
and  malikana  combined.  It  was  in  order  to  satisfy  the  heavy  demands 
of  the  Sikh  Eardars  that  the  Chief  AH  Khan,  about  1840  A.D.,  first 
imposed  a  direct  tax  of  one-eighth  on  the  produce  of  the  land.  The 
division  of  the  produce  become  then  as  follows  : — 

Government  miJisul      ...         ...         •••     ^ 

Proprietors         „  ...         ...         •••     f 

jtct/ifCajTi  «••         ••#         •»•         •••         •••     g* 


152 

The  rihkam  was  shared   by  the  niawadars  and  cultivators^   who 
had  to  pay  out  of  it  the  plough  and  turban  tax. 

285.  Sir  H.  Edwardes,  in  revising  the  revenue  demand  of  the 
Sir  H.  Edwardes'  Settle-     Gundapur  country,  fixed  the  share  of  the  culti- 

^^T^t.  vators  at  f,  and  fanned  the  rcyinaining  f  to 

various  lessees,  who  had  to  pay  out  of  their  collections  the  Government 
revenue  of  Rs.  38,000,  the  inam  of  Rs.  15,000  to  the  Chiefs,  and 
Rs.  15,000  cash  malikana  to  the  proprietors.  To  protect  the  cultivators,  it 
was  directed  that  the  niawadars  were  to  get  no  moyajora  murtahin  for  the 
future,  but  that  the  proprietors  were  to  pay  them  12  per  cent,  cash  in- 
terest in  their  mortgages,  and  that  all  tiiaioa  mortgages  not  redeemed 
within  three  years,  were  to  become  absolute.  These  arrangements 
broke  down  at  once.  The  lessees  fell  into  arrears  with  the  proprietors* 
malikana,  which  was  converted  by  Major  Taylor  in  1849  into  a  tenth  of 
the  gross  produce.  The  proprietors  never  paid  any  interest  to  the 
niawadars,  who  continued  to  take  the  moyajora  murtahin  in  accordance 
with  their  established  custom,  while  the  clause  regarding  redemption 
within  thi*ee  years  was  ignored. 

286.  Mr.  Simson  in  1852  made  another  effort  to  relieve  the  culti- 
«    o-        1  o  XXI        X     vators  from  the   moyajora  murtahin.     Instead 

01  it  ne  ailowea  tne  niawadars  V&  out  oi  tne 
Government  -^xs  fnahsid,  and  half  the  tenth  allowed  to  the  proprietors* 
The  shares  then  became  :— 

Government  mahsul  taken  by  lessees *^  VW 

Proprietors       •••         •••         •••         •••         •••  =  -^i^ 

X^iawadars         •••         •••         •••         •••         •••===  -g^ 

Cultivators  f     ...         •••         ...         •••         •..  »=  if 

Mr.  Simson  leased  the  different  villages -to  the  niawadars,  except  in 
the  case  of  Kulachi  and  Takw6ra.  Kulachi  was  leased  to  the  proprie- 
tors as  a  body,  and  Takw&ra  to  the  Chief  Ali  Khan.  The  arrangements 
made  by  Lieutenant  Busk  in  1856  were  very  similar.  Lieutenant  Busk 
however,  provided  that  a  niawadar  refusing  to  engage  for  the  revenue 
Lieutenant  Bask's  Set-  was  to  lose  -^  out  of  the  ^V  allotted  to  him. 
tlement.  This  ^  would  go  to  swell  the  mahsul,  while  the 

remaining  -^  would,  on  redemption,  go  to  the  proprietors.  Lieutenant 
Busk,  too,  recommended  that  the  vam  attempt  to  stop  the  taking  of 
moyajora  murtahin  should  be  given  up. 

287.  Three  years  afterwards,  when  kham  tahsil  was  introduced. 
Introduction    of    kham     Lieutenant   Busk's  proposal  for  reducing  the 

tahsil.  niawadars  share  was  acted  on,  and  the  division 

of  the  produce  has  since  been  as  follows  : — 

-  -  ,     ,  J  /Government      } 

-^^'^^"^        ^t Chief's  inam    i 

-nr  I'l  1   f  Proprietors       i 

Mahhana     "^XNiLadar         \ 


153 

Though  it  was  arranged  that  ike  niaf^adars  were  to  ^et  half  of  the 
Share  hitherto  taken  \xj    proprietary  tenth,   yet  even  from  the  first  this 
the  niawadan,  clause  was  Seldom  acted  on.     To  secure  them-* 

selves  from  the  redemption ,  most  of  the  niawadars  volantarily  gave  np 
the  whole  tenth  to  the  proprietors,  contenting  themselves  with  the 
moyajora  murtahin.  Sometimes  they  arranged  to  divide  both  malikand 
and  moyajora  murtahin  with  the  proprietors  on  equal  shares.  When 
land  was  held  by  a  lathband  niawadar  with  occupancy*  rights,  who  had 
surrendered  the  whole  maZi^na  to  the  proprietors,  the  question  arose 
as  to  what  the  latter  were  entitled  to  after  redemption.  The  proprietors 
claimed  the  moyajora  murtahin  :  the  ex-niawadar  pleaded  the  Summary 
Settlement  arrangements,  by  which  the  proprietors  were  entitled,  afler 
redemption,  to  nothing  more  than  their  full  one-tenth.  Where  a  niawadar 
has  been  taking  two  distinct  haq«,  moyajora  niuriahin  and  moyajora 
laihbandiy  the  proprietors  are,  on  redemption,  certainly  entitled  to  the 
moyajora  murtahifu .  Where,  however,  the  niawadar  has  been  taking  a 
lump  moyajora  on  account  of  both  these  haqsj  then,  I  think,  that  the  pro- 
prietors on  redemption  must  sue  for  enhancement  of  rent,  which  will 
be  awarded  in  the  ordinary  way.  The  proprietor  will  not,  as  a  rule, 
gain  much  by  such  suits,  as  the  greater  part  of  the  rent  is  absorbed 
Enhancement  of  rent  on  already  by  the  maA^u^  and  the  i^  malikana,  so 
redemption  of  niawa  mort-  that  the  margin  left  for  moyajora  is  seldom 
g*g®'    .  more  than  15  per  cent,  of  the   full  rent  paid  by 

tenants-at-will,  which  is  the  limit  laid  down  by  the  Tenancy  Act  for  the 
protection  of  occupancy  tenants  of  the  3rd  or  lowest  grade.  For  in- 
stance, the  tenants-at-will  holding  under  a  niawadar  with  occupancy 
rights,  are  paying : — 

MaJumland  malikana        40  per  cent. 

Government  cesses 6    ditto. 

i  Moyajora 6     ditto. 


Total  rent    ...    52  per  cent 


The  6  per  cent,  taken  as  moyajora  by  the  eayniawadarj  is  equal  to  12 
per  cent  only  on  the  whole  rental,  and  ordinarily,  therefore,  he  would 
DO  protected  from  enhancement.  To  get  anything  more  out  of  him, 
the  proprietors,  or  the  new  niawadar^  would  have  to  prove  that  similar 
tenants  in  adjoining  villages  ordinarily  paid  a  higher  rate  of  rent,  and 
this  it  would  not,  in  most  cases,  be  easy  to  establish. 

288.     These  suits  against  the  old  niawadars  are  gfenerally  brought 
Malicions  attempts    to     forward  out  of  spite.  A  rich  Khan  has  a  grudge 
oast  Hinmadart.  against  a  niawadar,  who  is  already  paying  the 

-vi^hole  tenth  malikana  to  the  proprietors,  and  has  advanced  in  addition 
more  on  the  land  than  it  is  worth.  The  Khan,  without  the  least  ex- 
pectation of  making  any  legitimate  profit,  pays  off  all  the  outstanding 
niawaf  and  gives  something  extra  to  the  proprietors  to  have  the  land 


154 

made  over  to  him,   and   afterwards  thinks  himself  very  fcatlly  treated 
when  ho  finds  that  tlie  Courts  protect  his  adversary  from   being  ousted 
Position  of  the    leading     altogether.     There  is  a  great  tendency  for  tho 
^^^^^'  proprietary  rights  in   the   Oundapur   tract  to 

slip  gradually  into  the  hands  of  the  leading  Khans.  Tliese  are  Guldad 
Khan  and  Kalu  Khan,  who  share  the  one-fourth  inam  zemindari,  and 
Naurang  Khan.  .  These  Chiefs  between  them  own  about  5,000  daddies 
in  tho  Nikanni  tract,  and  about  8,000  in  the  Pr&dd  tract,  and  hold  niawa 
mortgages  aggregating  Rs.  90,000. 

The  different  rights  in  the   Gundapur  tract  are   mortgaged   alto- 
.  Mortgages.  gether  to  tho  following  extent : — 

Rs. 

Proprietary  right  in  daddies^  L  e.  the  V&  nudikana  ...     61,520 

Superior  proprietary  right  in  the  Rori  water  lands  ...       7,021 

Right  of  management  of  cultivation  mortgaged  to 

niawadars     ...         ••«         ■••         •••         «••  -       ••.  1,73,932 

Mortgago  of  rights  of  occupancy  tenants     12,557 

Total  Rupees  ...  2,55,030 

The  only  heavy  item,  that  of  niawa  mortgages,  is  no  real  sign  of 
indebtedness.  The  advances  obtained  in  this  way  are  much  in  excess  of 
the  real  value  of  the  rights  hypothecated,  and  the  proprietors  continue 
to  receive  a  good  substantial  rent. 

289.  The  population  of  the  Gundapur  tract  by  the  last  census 
Population.  DiBtribution     1877  is  23,507.     The  figures  for  the  censuses 

of  cultivation.  of  1855  and  1868  were  repectively  30,242  and 

25,911.  These,  however,  must  include  Pawindahs.  Of  the  existing 
population,  6,858  are  Gundapurs.  There  are  very  few  Biluches,  most 
of  the  remaining  population  being  made  up  in  equal  proportions  of  Jats 
and  low  caste  Mahomedans.  The  Gundapurs  are  nearly  all  massed  in 
the  towns  of  Kulachi,  Takwdra,  Maddi  and  Luni,  which  alone  contain 
nearly  6,000  of  them.  Two-thirds  of  tho  Gundapur  proprietors  cultivate 
with  their  own  hands,  and  Gundapurs,  whether  proprietors  or  merely 
tenants,  make  up  nearly  half  of  the  cultivating  population  of  the  tract.. 
Of  a  total  of  3,057  cultivators,  789  are  proprietors,  400  occupancy 
tonanis,  1,084  tenants-at-will,  and  765  hhaiwaU  and  mmwals,  with  19 
Iteiios.  Only  2,252  acres  are  held  by  proprietors  in  cultivating  posses- 
sion (khud  kasht).  Those  consist  mainly  of  plots  in  Takwara  and 
Kulachi.  Most  of  tho  cultivating  proprietors  hold  shamildt  or  other 
lands  as  tenants.  Of  the  whole  cultivated  area  nearly  two-thirds  is  held 
by  tenants  with  rights  of  occupancy. 

290.  Tlio  fact  that  tho  whole  of  this  tract  has  been  held  kham  taheil 
J^haffi  iahail     arrange-     sinco  1859,  makes  the  statistics  as   to   produce 

mcnis.  moio  than  usually  reliable.     The  Government 

collections  are  supoiintcndod  by  a  few  Moharrirs   under  tho  control  of 
tho  Tah:3Lldur.    Tho  grain  is  wcii'hod  and  divided,  and  the   Uovorxuuoub 


155 

sharo  is  thon  reixirned  to  tho  Sardamna  or  head  tenant,  who  pays  tha 
valao  at  the  prices  fixed  by  the  Tahsildar  for  oach  harvest  to  the  Qovern- 
mont  in  cash.  Generally  speakin^f  all  the  associated  caltivators 
(  bhaiwdls  )  share  this  contract  with  the  head  tenant,  thongh  the  tahsil 
officials  deal  only  with  him.  In  a  few  cases,  where  the  tenant  seems 
very  impocunions  or  untrustworthy,  the  tahsil  officials  take  security  from 
him,  or  deposit  the  ^rain  on  his  behalf  with  some  village  banker  and 
grain  merchant,  llie  average  Government  realisations  from  1859  to 
Gross  produce  of  tract  1874  averaged  Rs.  65,232.  The  gross  produce 
and  jama  assessed.  based  on  those  returns  would  be  lis.  2,41,602, 

exclusive  of  the  share  taken  by  the  reaper.  My  estimate  of  the  real 
yield  was  Rs.  3,09,438  or  slightly  higher,  and  the  produce  jama  amount- 
ed to  Rs.  45,692.  The  jama  first  reported  was  Rs.  30,195,  reduced  in 
assessing  to  Rs.  39,123,  but  it  was  proposed  to  bring  the  tract  under  the 
Daman  fluctuating  system,  under  which  only  one-fourth  of  this  assess- 
ment, would  be  fixed.*  It  was  arranged  with  the  sanction  of  the  local 
Government  that  the  Settlement  should  be  first  offered  to  the  proprietors 
and  failing  them  to  the  niawadara. 

291.     On  announcement  of  jamas  the  proprietors  of  the  Takwara 

Seitlement  of  the  Tak-  (  Nikanni  )  and  Rori  lands  engaged  for  the 
wAra  and  Rori  tracts.  revenue  on  the  terms  proposed.  ^  The   Takwfira 

proprietors  in  the  case  of  the  larger  shamildt  blocks  appointed  managers 
who  were  to  collect  the  rents  andarrange  for  the  jjayment  of  the  Qovern- 

Difficnlties  regarding  the  men t  demand.  The  Pradu  proprietors,  how- 
PrMtk  tract.  ever,  declared  that  the  division  of  their  lands 

was  so  intricate,  and  their  hold  over  them  so  small,  that  it  would  be  im- 
possible for  them  to  engage  for  the  revenue  in  accordance  with  nroprie- 

Proposals  of  the  proprie.  tary  possession.  They  had  agreed  therefore 
tors.  among  themselves  to  take  up  the  [Settlement  on 

their  shamiMt  shares  (36,000  daddies).  In  this  way  ^  mahml,  and  what- 
ever malikana  might  be  taken  by  the  proprietors,  through  the  whole  of 
the  Pradii  tract,  would  be  brought  into  a  common  account,  the  Govern- 
ment revenue  would  be  paid  out  of  the  realisations,  and  the  profit  or 
loss  divided  on  equal  shares  between  the  six  main  sections  or  nallaks. 
These  atrain  would  divide  on  their  internal  shares  or  daddies.  This 
arrangement  would  not  have  interfered  with  the  actual  cultivation  of 
the  land.  The  rights  of  niawadars  and  of  proprietors  to  the  manage- 
ment of  the  cultivation  and  to  all  that  portion  of  the  produce  not  takea 
at  present  by  the  proprietors  or  by  the  Government  would  have  remain- 
ed as  before.  The  result,  therefore,  would  have  been  to  create  a  new 
superior  proprietary  right  over  the  heads  of  the  old  proprietors,  and  the 
scheme  would  not  have  served  to  remove  in  any  way  the  intricacies  of 
the  Gundapur  tenure,  which,  as  regards  the  inferior  proprietary  right, 
would  have  been  continued  intact.  The  tribe  was  very  hot  on  this 
scheme,   which  I  recommended  with  some  hesitation    for   sanction. 

Not  approved  of  by  the  Mr.  LyaU,  the  Settlement  Commissioner,  how- 
Settlement  Commissioner.  ever,  was  not  disposed  to  support  the  proposal. 
The  Pridu  proprietors  persisted  in  refusing  to  engage  kJuUauniwar.  The 
niawadars  refused  to  engage  unless  given  fixity  of  tenure,  i.e.,    secured 


156 

from  being  deprived  of  the  lease  on  redemption  of  the  niawa  moHgago^ 
Proposed  to  continne  the     Under  these  circnmstances  the  only  remaining 
BjBtem  ot  kham  t&hBil.  plan   seemed   to   be   to   continue   the  existing 

kham  tahsil  arrangements.  I  recommended,  however,  that  some  altera- 
tion should  be  made  in  the  existing  batai  system.  I  proposed  that  the 
Government  malisul  share  (i%)  shoald  be  made  to  inclade  the  cost  of 
collection  and  the  Government  cesses,  which  are  now  taken  in  addition. 
This  would  reduce  the  share  taken  from  VW  to  -^  of  the  gross  produce. 
Tn  the  case  of  the  poor  trans-Ldnf  tract,  which  gets  little  but  daggar 
irrigation,  I  proposed  that  the  mahsul  share  should  be  further  reduced 
from  1^  to  ^,  making  the  demand  ^7  of  the  gross  produce.  These  final 
proposals  were  submitted  in  a  letter  No.  55  of  17th  May  1878,  but 
Final  orders  not  yet  no  orders  have  yet  been  received.  Pending 
leoeived.  their  receipt  the  old  batai  arrangements  have 

been  continued  for  all,  but  the  Rori  and  Takwara  (Nikanni)  tracts.  These 
have  been  assessed  with  Rs.  4,802,  ^  fixed  assessment  and  differential 
crop  rates.  This  represents  a  full  assessment  of  Rs.  19,208.  The  jama 
of  the  Prddii  lands,  tne  Settlement  of  which  is  still  under  discussion,  ia 
Bs.  19,915,  making  the  total  jama  of  the  tract  Rs.  39,123.*  Rs. 
19,915,  the  assessment  of  the  Pradii  lands,  is  shown  in  detail  in  the 
Settlement  records,  having  been  distributed  in  the  ordinary  way  over  the 
different  holdings.  It  will  be  easy,  therefore,  to  introduce  at  any  time 
a  cash  Settlement  in  place  of  the  existing  kham  tahsil,  the  work  01  tafrik 
having  been  already  completed. 


©fee  ^arkaimi  Ciwk. 

292.     This  is  a  small  circle,  containing  only  two  villages,  Zarkanni 

Position  and  area  of  the     and  Madha.     It  is  situated  in  a  corner  between 

Zarkanni  had,  the  country  of  the  Gundapurs  and   that  of  the 

Miankhels,  and  adjoins  the  Suliman  hills  to  the  west.     It  has  an  area 

of  33  square  miles.     The   proprietors   are   a  small   tribe  of  Zarkanni 

-  ,  . .  Shekhs,  who  settled  here  some  500  years  ago. 

^  ^^^        *  The  present  population  of  the  circle  is   527,   of 

whom  half  are   Zarkannies.     The  whole  of  the   Zirkanni  lands   were 

^  originally  held  in  common,  but  about  40  years 

ago  they  were  divided  between  the  two  villages, 
Zirkanni  getting  f  and  Maaha  i.  The  cultivation  is  mostly  tandobiy  carried 
on  with  the  Kal&pani  from  the  ohekh  Haidar  Pass.  The  Zirkanni  proprie- 
tors get  two-thirds,  and  the   Madha  proprietors  one-third   of  the  water. 

*  Rs.  39,123  is  the  jama  shown  in  the  Settlement  records,  obtained  by  qnadrupling 
the  one-fourth  fixed  assessment  of  Rs.  9,762  and  adding  Rs.  74  full  assessment  for  a  few 
exceptional  plots  in  Maddl  and  Kulaohi.  It  agrees  with  the  jama  of  the  circle  as  given 
in  Appendix  XXII.  As,  however,  cash  assessments  have  not  been  introduced 
into  the  Pr^i!i  tract  including  the  plots  mentioned  and  this  jama  of  Rs.  39,123  therefore 
is  to  some  extent  nominal  I  have  not  thought  it  worth  while  to  alter  the  jama  originally 
proposed  for  the  circle  in  the  assessment  report  which  ^as  Rs.  39,195  and  which  is 
shown  in  para.  680.  In  preparing  the  figures  given  in  para.  581,  and  in  all  those  Ap- 
pendices except  XXII  giving  detail  of  jama,  the  assessment  of  the  Gunddpur  circle  hai^ 
been  taken  at  Bs.  39,195  instead  of  the  more  correct  figure  of  Be.  39,123.  The  difference 
is  trifling. 


157 

Instead  of  dividing  ihe  snpply,  they  take  the  whole  water  alternately  : 
Zirkanni  for  10  days,  and  Madha  for  5  days  at  a  time.  The  tand  culti- 
vation is  carried  on  in  the  usual  way,  so  as  to  allow  of  long  fallows. 
Each  village  is  held  by  the  proprietors  as  a  single  undivided  estate,  both 
land  and  water  being  owned  on  the  same  shares.  The  proprietary 
shares  are  called  tals ;  these  are  grouped  together  for  purposes  of  culti- 
vation into  patties,  or  dhars.  The  dhars  in  each  village  contain  an  equal 
number  of  tals,  but  these  latter  are  rearranged  every  year,  and  a  pro- 
prietor sometimes  gets  his  tals  in  one  dhar  and  sometimes  in  another. 
Each  dJiar  gets  a  strip  of  land  to  cultivate  in  proportion   to  the   nuni- 

DMBion  of  the  produce.      ^'^   ^^    proprietary    tah    in  it.      Proprietors 

and  non-propnetors   cultivate  together  mside 
these  dfiars.    The  produce  is  divided  in  this  wise  : — 

Proprietor V  share        38  shares. 


99 


oeeci      ...  ...         ..«         «..  ...  jlo 

v/xeu      ...  ...         ...         ...  •••  o     •« 

Cultivators  ...  24 

Kamiana  •••        •••         •••  ...  4 


9} 

m 

Total    90    „ 

293.  The  proprietor's  share  is  divided  on  the  number  of  tals  in  the 
dhar.  The  cultivator's  share  and  the  share  allowed  for  oxen,  are  divided 
on  the  number  of  ploughs  engaged  in  cultivating  the  lands  of  the  dJiar. 
A  proprietor  supplying  oxen  but  not  cultivating  gets  a  share  of  the  y^ 
allowed  for  the  oxen.     If  he  cultivates  as  well,  he  will  also  get  a  share 

Irriffation  arrangements.      ^^  ^^^  **  allowed  for  the  cultivator.    In  dividing 
^  *     the  water  each  dAar  gets  12  hours  flow  of  the 

whole  stream.  As  Zirkanni  has  16  dhars^  8  days  flow  is  suflicient  to 
water  the  whole.  The  remaining  two  days  flow  is  partly  taken  up  in 
changing  the  water  from  Zirkanni  to  Madha,  and  any  spare  water  that 
may  be  over  is  given  flrst  to  any  dhxir  that  may  have  lost  its  turn  in 
consequence  of  the  water  supply  failing,  or  breaking  away  owing  to 
floods,  or  if  no  dhar  is  so  entitled,  it  is  divided  rateably  among  all  the 
dharsj  each  of  which  gets  in  this  way  one  or  two  hours  extra  flow. 

294.  In  addition  to  the  tand  cultivation,  the  surplus  water  is  em- 
VwA<>W  cultivation.  ployed  in  vichobi  cultivation  like   that  of  the 

Jatatar  villages  in  T&nk.  Such  vichobi  lands 
get  one  watering  before  sowing,  and  another  when  the  crop  is  green^ 
and  sometimes  additional  waterings  as  a  matter  of  favor. 

The  vichobi  lands  are  partly  held  by  kuhband  tenants  with  occupancy 
rights,  and  partly  by  individual  proprietors,  who  as  regards  these 
lands  are  tenants-at-will  under  the  proprietary  body.  The  general  rent 
for  the  vichobi  lands  is  a  fourth  of  the  gross  produce. 

295.  The  Zirkanni  villages  were  formerly  included    in  taluqua 

ABsessment  of  the  cirole.     DrAban.     Sir  H.Edwardes  assessed  the   circle 

at  Rs.  352,  Mr.  Simson  at  Bs.  354,  Captain 
Coxe  at  Bs.  480^  which  with  a  reduction  of  Bs.  11  has  remained  in  force 


15ff 

op  to  the  present  Settlement  The  lands  of  the  circle  are  poorer  than 
ilioso  of  Drdban  and  Chandwdn,  and  are  inclined  to  throw  up  kallar. 
This  is  partly  the  fault  of  tho  Shekh  Haidar  zam  which  is  imprej^naied 
with  salt.  Afkcr  making  duo  allowance  for  this  in  the  produce  estimates, 
the  valne  of  the  gross  produce  for  the  estimated  average  'cultivated  area 
of  tho  circle  is  Rs.  15,626,  giving  a  produce  jama  of  Rs.  2,709.  The 
rovenno  that  has  be<)n  assessed  is  Rs.  1,100.  This  is  undoubtedly  very 
light,  being  equal  to  a  fourteenth  of  the  gross  produce,  but  the  proprie- 
tors as  a  rule  are  poor,  and  a  good  deal  of  land  has  been  alienated  by 
Bale  and  mortgage  even  under  the  former  nominal  assessment.  Tho 
now  assessment  gives  an  increase  of  135  per  cent,  which  has  been  con- 
siderod  sufRcicnt.  Tho  revenue  will  be  paid  as  before  by  the  proprietors 
on  their  tola  or  shares. 


296.    The  country  of  the  Miankhels  has  an  area  of  256  square 

miles.    It  lies  between  the  Gunddpur  and   tho 

Area  and  position  of  the     Bdbar  country.     The  Miankhels  are  one  of  the 

Miankhel  country.  tribes  of  Lohini  Pawindahs,  who  settled  in  the 

Their  flrrt  settlement  in     Damdn  in  the  sixteenth  century.   Along  with  the 

the  Dam&n.  Daulatkhels,  the  Miankhels  first  settled  in  Tank, 

but  soon  moved  down  south  to  their  present  quar- 
ters, which  they  took  possession.of  after  conquering  the  Sarwanies  and 
other  original  inhabitants.  They  were  assisted  in  this  by  the'Bakhtiyar 
tribe,  to  whom  they  gave  a  share  in  the  lands  acquired.  The  Bakhtiyars 
are  now  completely  incorporated  with  the  Miankhels,  and  form  one  of  weir 
main  sections.  The  Miankhels  never  completely  gave  up  their  Pawindah 
life,  and,  while  a  portion  of  the  tribe  is  settled  at  Dr&ban  and  Musazai. 
the  greater  number  of  them  still  trade  as  before  between  India  ana 
Khorasan.  The  Miankhels  are  the  richest  of  all  the  Pawindahs,  and 
deal  in  the  more  costly  descriptions  of  merchandise.  The  trading  and 
Ifind-holding  Miankhels  do  not  form  altogether  distinct  classes.  Now  and 
then  a  leading  zeminddr  takes  an  excursion  to  Kabul  or  Bokhara.  In 
the  same  way  many  of  the  trading  Miankhels  have  proprietary  rights 
in  the  Daman,  where  their  lands  are  looked  after  during  their  absence 

/It.     ^      « *!.  *  .V  hy  relations.     The   Miankhels  are  a  peaceable 

Character  of  the  tnbe.         j  .i_     *i.  ji     i-  n.  •fu        jj 

tribe,  they  are  good  looking,  often  with  ruddy 

complexions.    They  dross  better  and  live  better  than  most  of  the   Paw- 

indan  and  Dam&n  tribes,  and  are  altogether  more  civilised.    They 

seldom  take  military  service. 

297.  The  plain  Miankhels  are  divided  into  the  Miankhels  of  Draban 
Divided  into  the  men  of  and  those  of  Musazai.  The  bulk  of  the  tribe 
Draban  and  of  Musazai.  lives  at  Dr&ban,  and  owns  rather  more  than 
three-fourths  of  the  whole  Miankhel  country.  The  Masazais  liv:o  in  the 
town  of  that  name  and  own  the  south-west  portion  of  the  tract.  There 
are  also  some  common  lands  of  trifling  extent  held  jointly  by  the  Mian- 
khels both  of  Draban  and  Musazai. 


159 

298.  The  Miankiiels  were  for  long  semi-independent.    They  wpf«i 
Position  of  the  tribe  an-     engaged  in  constant  hostilities  with  the  Gundil- 

dcr  native  rnle.  purs  on  the  north  and  the  Babars  on  the  south. 

They  probably  paid  dnes  of  sorts  to  the  Kabul  kings,  bat  their  nataro 
-and  amount  is  nnoertain.  Kawab  Mahomed  Khan  treated  them  much 
as  he  did  the  Onndapnrs.  He  seized  a  considerable  portion  of  their 
bonier  lands  to  the  east  and  made  them  pay  a  tribute  at  first  of  Rs. 
11,000,  but  which  was  afterwards  raised  to  Rs.  18,000.  The  collection 
of  this  tribute  wa^  always  a  matter  of  difBoulty.  During  the  hot 
weather  the  Miankhels  were  much  at  the  Naw&b's  mercy,  but  when  the 
Pawindahs  came  down  in  the  cold  weather,  the  Miankhels,  leagued  with 
the  Nasars,  would  defy  the  Naw&b  for  the  time.  The  main  events 
in  this  struggle  are  mentioned  in  my  account  of  the  history  of  the 
district.  On  the  whole  the  Naw&b  seems  to  have  succeeded  in  extort-, 
ing  his  revenue  sooner  or  later. 

When  Nao  Nihal  Sing  annexed  the  Nawab^s  dominions  in  1836 

TT«*in»  fiio  wiriia  A.D.,  hc  chaugcd  the  demand  from  a  fixed 

unaer  tne  oikns.  j  i_    j   "     *        n.    i*x\^  j         i.     -j 

sum  m  cash,  to  a  seventh  of  the  produce,  besides 

customs'  dues,  taxes  on  shops  and  trades,  and  other  cesses.   The  collections 

were  leased  to  Diwans  Lakhi   Mai  and   Doulat  Rai  of  Dera,  but  for 

a  year  and  a  half  before  1848  the  Sikh  Government  collected  the  Mian- 

khel  revenue  directly.     Sir  H.  Edwardes  estimated  the  revenue  derived 

by  the  Sikhs  at  Rs.  17,500,  of  which  rather  more  than  Rs.  10,000  was 

from  land. 

299.  Under  the  Sikhs  the  batai  arrangements  were  as  follows  : 
Arrangements  made  at    The  Government  took  one-seventh  ;  of  the  re- 

annexation.  maining  six-sevenths  the  proprietors  took  two^ 

sevenths  ;  all  cesses  were  paid  from  the  balance,  and  me  remainder  lefk 
to  the  cultivator.  This  was  for  vichobi  lands.  On  tandobi  lands  tiio 
proprietors  took  four-sevenths  and  supplied  the  seed.  Considering  the 
oign  rent  taken  by  the  proprietors.  Sir  H.  Edwardes  raised  the  Govern** 
Summaiy  SetUements  of  ment  mahsul  from  a  seventh  to  a  fifth,  and  this 
the  tract,  has    been    the  amount  ever    since.    Sir  H# 

Edwardes  fixed  the  revenue  at  Rs.  15,456.  The  Settlement  was  for  three 
years.  In  Draban  the  water  proprietors  engaged  for  tho  lease  ;  in  the 
other  villages  of  tho  tract  the  leases  were  taken  up  by  one  or  two  lead- 
ing men  as  Muahaksadars^  Tho  Settlement  was  perhaps  a  little  heavy, 
for  when  the  taluqua  was  reassessed  by  Mr.  Simson  in  1852,  the  leases 
having  expired,  most  of  the  villages  were  found  to  bo  held  in  k/uim 
tahsil.  Including  one  or  two  villages  not  assessed  till  1854  A.D., 
Mr.  Simson's  assessment  was  Rs.  14,185,  which  Captain  Coxe  reduced 
in  1857  A.D.  to  Rs.  13,489.    The  jama  in  1875,  was  Rs.  13,469. 

300.  Both  Mr.  Simson  and  Captain  Coxe  based  the  Government 
Share  uf  produce  taken    demand  on  a  fifth  share  of  the   gross  producOi 

by  tho  lessees.  and  this  was  the  share  taken  by  the  Mushaksa-^ 

Jars.  There  was,  however,  a  proviso  that  in  case  of  loss  half  the  pro- 
prietor^s  sharo  was  to  go  to  the  lessees,  who  would  thus  get  throo*tenths 
with  which  to  meet  tho  Govoroment  demand.    Jn  eonseqaonco  of  this) 


160 

tiie  achial  rates  of  mcLhsul  have  varied  from  a  fiflh  to  three-ten ths^.  and 
owin^  to  the  difficulty  of  checking  the  fratot  accounts  the  lessees  have 
often  succeeded  in  getting  three-tenths,  even  when  a  fifth  would  have 
covered  the  Government  demand.  Owing  to  this  arrangement  there 
has,  as  a  rule,  been  no  diflicalty  in  reah'sing  the  revenue.     The  Mushaksa^ 

darn  put  in  by  Captain  Coxe  were  taken  gen- 
BumZytmeme'^u  w^  «™»y  from  among  the  proprietors  but  ^i  a 
maae.  f*^^  cases  the  leases  were  given  to  the   resident 

Jot  maliks.  In  mauzan  Dr&ban  itself  the 
Settlement  was  made  with  the  water  proprietors  on  their  shares.  In  all 
the  other  villages  the  Settlement  was  made  with  Mtishaksadars.  The 
four  Musazai  villages,  then  included  in  a  single  mauzah,  were  leased  in 
a  lump  to  the  Chief. 

301.  The   Miankhels  like  the  Daulatkhels  had   in  old   days   a 
The  positdon  of  the  Chief    hereditary  Khan  ;  but  he   possessed   but  little 

of  the  Miankhel  tribe,  power.     Umr   Khan,  who  was  their  Chief  at 

the  time  of  Mr.  Elphinstone's  embassy,  tried  to  imitate  Sarwar  Khan 
of  Tank,  but  unsuccessfully.  He  removed,  therefore,  from  Draban  to 
Gandi  Umr  Khan,  an  outlying  town,  which  he  founded,  and  where 
his  son,  Azim  Khan,  still  lives.  Umr  Khan  was  an  active  and  intelligent 
man  :  though  unable  to  establish  his  absolute  sway  over  the  Miankhels, 
he  still  possessed  considerable  power,  and  it  was  through  him  that  the 
Miankhel  revenue  was  collected.  Mr.  Masson,  who  visited  Gandi 
Umr  Khan  in  1827,  mentions  that  Umr  Khan  kept  up  a  force  of  180 
soldiers.  He  possessed  extensive  proprietary  rights  both  in  Draban  and 
Musazai.  He  also  received  a  fouVth  of  the  produce  of  Musazai  and  a 
tenth  of  the  produce  of  the  vichobi  lands  of  Draban,  in  right  of  his 
position  as  Khan  of  the  tribe.  After  the  fight  with  the  Pawindahs  in 
1830,  Naw&b  Sher  Mahomed  of  Dera  sent  a  force  against  Umr  Khan, 
who  was  taken  and  executed  by  the  Nawab's  orders.  Azim  Khan,  the 
son  of  Umr  Khan,  has  never  been  a  man  of  any  political  influence. 
Diwan  Doulat  Rai,  taking  advantage  of  his  weakness,  confiscated  one 
half  of  his  possessions,  public  and  private.  His  fourth  share  in  Musazai 
was  given  to  one  Bazah  Mahomed,  known  as  the  Zakori  Faqir,  by 
whose  family  it  is  still  held.  Sir  H.  Edwardes,  however,  restored  a 
Considerable  portion  of  the  confiscated  property,  but  commuted  the 
tenth  of  the  produce  of  the  vichobi  lands  to  a  pension  of  Rs.  1,000, 
which  Azim  Khan  still  enjoys  out  of  the  revenue  of  Gandi  Umr  Khan. 

302.  I  have  mentioned  that  the  Miankhel  country  is  divided   into 
Division  of  the  country     two  portions,  held  respectively  by  the  men  of 

into  mansahs.  Draban  and  Musazai.     Each  of  these  is  divided 

into  a  number  of  distinct  mauzahs.  The  Miankhels  cultivate  but  little 
themselves,  the  business  of  agriculture  being  left  principally  to  their 
Jat  tenants.  With  a  few  exceptions  they  live  only  in  the  towns  of 
Draban  and  Musazai.  Azim  Khan,  the  Chief,  lives  at  Gkmdi  Umr  Khan, 
and  here  and  there  a  Miankhel  headman  may  be  found  in  some  others 
of  die  outlying  villages.    These  latter  are,  as  a  rule^  occupied  entirely  by 


161 

Jat  and  Btlnch  ryots.  The  present  population  of  the  tract  by  the 
^  ,  .  ».u  .  s.  Settlement  census  is  7,946,  It  is  diiBcult  to 
Populauon  of  the  tract,      ^.^j^p^^e  this  with  Uie  results  of  the  censuses  of 

1854  and  of  186d*  The  figures  for  1868  are  useless,  as  they  include 
Pawindahs.  The  returns  for  1854  show  a  population  of  11,782,  from 
which  3,013  has  to  be  deducted  for  Pawindahs,  and  about  1,000  for  the 
Zarkanni  villages,  leaving  7,769  against  the  present  population  of  7,946. 
tliere  Would  appear,  therefore,  to  have  been  little  or  no  increase  of  the  * 
present  population ;  842  only  are  Miankhels  :  of  these  545  live  in  Draban^  * 
and  193  in  Musazai.  There  are  besides  a  number  of  Pathans  of  other 
tribes,  and  among  them  367  Shiranies.  There  are  altogether  1,807- 
Pathins,  making  nearly  a  fourth  of  the  whole  population. 

The  figures  for  the  remaining  tribes  are : — 

Biluches  •••         •••         •••         •••         •••     738 

tiaiis      •••         •••         •••         •••         kb*         •••  iS>ooo  • 

Saiads,  Shekhs  and  Koreshies  •••         .r.     334 

Miscellaneous  Mahomedans 1,664 

Hindus  ...         •••         •••         •••         •••     745 

The  Shpkhs  mostly  occupy  the  small  village  of  Shah  Alam,  near 
Musazai.  Tlie  Shiranies  are  much  employed  as  servants  by  the  Mian* 
khels,  they  fetch  wood  and  draw  water.  In  old  days  the  Shiranies, 
RelationB  of  the  Mian-  who  occupy  the  adjoining  hills,  were  a  great 
khels  with  the  Shiranies.  thorn  in  Ihe  side  of  the  Miankhels.  Even 
the  streets  of  Draban  were  not  safe  from  their  attacks,  and  all  the  bor- 
der villages  paid  a  fourteenth  of  their  crops  as  bluck-mail  to  these 
pests  of  the  frontier.  The  Shiranies  have  now  quieted  down,  though 
the  peace  of  Draban  is  still  occasionally  broken  by  an  occasional  robbery 
or  midiiight  murder.  The  Shiranies  have  always  been  encouraged  in 
behaviour  of  this  sort  by  the  want  of  spirit  evinced  by  the  Drdban 
Miankhels  in  resisting  attack. 

303.  The  Dr&ban  Miankhels  get  the  whole   Ealapani  from  the 

Irriuation  of  the  tract  Draban  zam.  The  Musazai  Miankhels  get  two- 
fifths  of  the  Ealapani  of  the  Chandwan  zam^ 
the  remaining  three-fifths  going  to  the  Babers  of  Chandwan.  The 
Miankhels  also  get  a  good  deal  of  torrent  irrigation  from  the  Gudh, 
Lora,  Eaura  and  other  jiallahs,  which  carr}*^  off  the  flood  waters  from 
the  Draban  and  Chandwan  Passes.  A  small  tract  to  the  north-east  geta 
irrigated  from  the  Luni. 

304.  The  lands  of  the  Draban  Miankhels   are   divided   into  nalin 
Tenures  of   the  Drdban     ^^d  mankat.     The  nalin  land  are  irrigated  with 

Miankhels.  Nalin  or  water  the  Ealapani  from  the  Drdban  zamj  and  are 
^*°^®'  owned  on  the  same  shares  as   the   water.     The 

nalin  lands  have  been  divided  among  the  main  sections  or  bulies  of  the 
tribe;  Each  section  gets  its  «1iare  of  water,  which  it  lays  on  to  its  own 
lands.    The  whole  water  is  held  on  77  shares  or  ndllalis,  hence  the  name 


162 

nalin.  The  nnmber  of  nallaJis  held  bj  the  difFerent  sections  variefl 
greatly,  and  there  are  no  clearly  marked  shares  ;  one  section  may  own 
lOi^  nalldhs  and  another  19|.  The  nalin  lands  are  nearly  all  in  manzah 
Draban. 

305.  The  mankat  lands  are  all  rodkoi  and  baraniy  and  are  held  on 

,^    ,  ^     .        . ,     ,        80  shares  or  mauns.  hence   the   name  mankai. 
Mankat  or  haranx  lands.      ^j^^^  .^^^^^^  ^^  ^^    ontl^ying    porUon    of   the 

Draban  country.  They  are  owned  by  the  same  sections  as  the  nalin 
lands,  but  beyond  this,  the  shares  in  the  two  do  not  in  any  way  corres- 
pond. 

The  mankat  lands  have  been  divided  among  the  sections  in  large 
blocks  scattered  all  over  the  outlying  mauzahs,  each  section  owning 
several  such  blocks.  There  has  been  but  little  subdivision  inside  the 
sections. 

306.  •  Besides  the  nalin  and  mankat  lands,   but  of  comparatively 
w   d^h  lAAdfl  small  extent,  are  the    Wandah  and    Ghorawcd 

lands.  The  Wandah  lands  consist  of  plots  often 
of  large  size,  held  by  one  or  more  individuals  of  the  tribe,  and  which 
have  been  obtained  by  grant  or  otherwise.  These  plots  are  held  quite 
independently  of  tribal  shares. 

307.  The  Ghorawcd  lands  were  originally  intended  for  the  support 
n\^^^^7 1««^-  of  horsemen,  entertained  by  the  tribe   for   pur- 

poses  of  defence  and  war.  liignts  m  them 
have  now  become  assimilated  te  ordinary  property,  and  they  are  held 
free  from  any  military  service. 

308.  The  Musazai  lands  are  held  on  a  similar  tenure  to  those  of 
Mvtazai  tenures.  the  Draban  Miankhels.  The  chief  difference  is, 
Nikanni  or  water  lands,  that  the  Kalapani  lands  are  still  held  in  shamir 
Dharrawal  OT  darani  lands,  i^  ^y  the  water  proprietors.  The  lands  to  be 
cultivated  by  each  section  are  settled  every  year  by  lot.  The  Musazai 
sections  are  called  hdies.  The  share  of  each  buli  is  well  defined.  The 
family  of  the  Zakori  Faqir,  already  mentioned,  has  a  fourth  share  in  the 
water  lands,  and  the  remaining  three-fourths  is  divided  on  equal  shares 
between  the  four  Musazai  bulies.  The  outlying  or  vichobi  lands  are 
held  by  the  main  sections  on  the  same  shares,  except  that  one-tenth  of 
the  produce  is  first  taken  by  the  Khan  of  Musazai  under  the  name  of 
ITaq  Mu^ehm.  The  lands  held  on  vichobi  shares  are  called  nikanni  or 
ancestral.  The  Kalapani  lands  are  known  as  dltarrawalj  from  the 
Dharras  or  shares  on  which  they  are  held.  As  in  Dr&ban,  though  both 
the  nikanni  and  dharrawal  lands  are  owned  by  the  same  main  sections, 
the  shares  in  the  two  do  not  in  any  way  correspond.  As  a  rule,  all 
through  the  Pathan  Jiads  of  the  Kulachi  tahsil,  shares  in  the  Kalapani 
and  the  lands  attached  to  it  have  been  transferred  by  sale  to  a  much 
greater  extent  than  rights  in  vichobi  lands,  and  much  of  the  Kalapani 
property  is  now  held  by  Hindus  and  other  outsiders. 


163 

309.  The  Ealapam  cultivation  in  the  Miankhel  country  is  carried 
Arrangementa  for  Kala-     <>"  by  cultivators  engaged  for  each   season,  and 

pani     cultivation  in  the     who  consequently  acquire  no  occupancy  rights. 
Miankhel  country.  Contrary  to   the  custom  in  Rori  and  Zarkanni, 

each  proprietor  among  the  Miankhels  arranges  for  the  cultivation  of 
his  own  share  of  the  water^landsj  and  puts  in  his  own  cultivators. 

310.  The  vickobi  lands  are  held  by  lathbandsj  who  by  the  custom 

Bights  of  lathbands.  ^^  ^^«  ,f  ^^^^  P^f  «««^  ""f^^  ^J  occupancy,  and 

.  can  sell  and  mortgage  their  noldmgs.     There 

were  many  grounds  for  giving  these   men  the  status  otadna  malikSf  as 

had  been  done  in   the  Dera  tahsfl.     The  rate  of  malikanay  however,  in' 

the  Dera  Dam&n  is,  as  a  rule,  only  tV  of  the  gross  produce,  while  the 

Miankhel  lathbands  pay  a  malikana  that  amounts  nearly  to  a  full  rent, 

varying  from  a  fifth  to  a  tenth.     It  was  considered  better,  therefore, 

to  record  them  as  tenants,  as  had  been  done  at  the  Summary  Selttle- 

ments. 

811.    Another  point  for  disposal  was  the  status  of  the  lessees. 
.  Although  the  grant  of  the  village  leases  to  these 

leesees.  ^"  ™®^  ^*^  °^^  originally  been  based  on  any  pro- " 

prietary  right,  yet  in  many  cases  they  were 
the  representatives  of  the  founders  of  the  villages  that  they  held,  and 
had  been  in  continuous  possession  since  the  first  Summary  Settlement 
made  by  Sir  H.  Edwardes.  The  case  of  these  men  was  a  very  strong 
one,  and  they  appeared  entitled  tot  a  sort  of  inferior  proprietorship, 
consisting  of  a  prescriptive  right  to  take  the  Government  mahauly  and 
engage  for  the  Government  revenue.  Such  men  have  now  been 
recorded  inferior  proprietors.  They  will  take  batai  from  the  hxthbaivi 
class  as  before,  but  on  the  recommendation  of  Mr.  Lyall,  the  old 
arrangement,  by  which  the  lessee  in  case  of  loss  took  half  the  malikana^  - 
has  been  modified.  The  mahaul  has  now  been  raised  from  a  fifth  or 
-,  ^  .  .       A  to  Aj  the  proprietors  will  take  the  remain- 

ihf^t^r^^^'''''^  ing  A.*  a»d  ^^i»  »«  lo"g«r  be  liable  to  any 

deductions  on  account  of  losses.    The  Govern- 
ment cesses  will  be  paid  as  hitherto  out  of  the  common  heap  (taUah). 
The  nmnber  of  villages  of  the  Draban  Miankhels  in  which  the  Settle- 
_,„,  ,  ^      ^   ,^     ment  has  been  made  with  the  ex-lessee  sub- 

lel^?^  proprietors  is  eight  in  all.     In  three  of  these 

the  ex*lessees  are  Jats,  in  five  they  are  Mian- 
khels. Among  the  latter,  Azim  Khan,  son  of  Umr  Khan,  the  Chief,  has 
fm.   r^v.  <         «^       M    obtained  the  (wina  maZAtycrf  of  the  large  village 

villages,  of  which  he  has  hitherto  held  the  lease. 
In  all  the  other  villages  of  the  Draban  Miankhels,  the  Settlement  has 
been  made  with  the  proprietors.     Two  of  the  Musazai  villages  have ' 
been  settled  in  a  similar  wav  with  the  Chief  Mir  Alam  Khan. 

*  The  ^  hitherto  enjoyed  by  the  proprietors  has  been  subject  to  certaiti 
deductions  in  favor  of  the  cultiyators  known  as  ehautopa.  The  -J^  at  which  their  share 
is  now  fixed,  will  be  subject  to  the  same  deductions. 


164 

'  312.    Mir  Alam  Khan  ba.^  hitherto  held  ibe  lease  of  the  whole 
*    «.       ,         Musazai  country,  but  the  proprietors  of  Mnsazai 

the  position  held  bj  Mir  Alam  Khan  was 
purely  that  of  a  lessee,  the  Settlement  has  now  been  made  with  the 
proprietors,  except  in  the  case  of  the  two  minor  villa/sres  that  I  have 
mentioned,  in  which,  as  the  original  founder,  Mir  Alam  might  be 
eonsidered  to  have  special  claims. 

As  regards  the  Musehri  lands  held  by  Mir  Alam  Khan,  these  were 
.  held  by  him  clearly  in  right  of  being  Chief. 

to?h^"lfflie  of"cWe*  Mir  Alam  has  for  some   time  been  endeavour- 

ing to  reduce  them  to  the  condition  of  ordinary 
property,  and  with  this  view  had  effected  a  partial  partition  of  them^ 
Irith  his  cousin  Isaf,  as  far  back  as  A.D.  1859.  Mr.  Lyall  considered 
that  Jn  spite  of  these  arrangements,  which  had  received  at  the  time  the 
sanction  of  the  Deputy  Commissioner,  Musehri  lands  should  be  recorded 
as  attached  to  the  office  of  Chief,  and  as  such  liable  to  be  resumed  in 
case  of  mis-befaaviour  on  the  part  of  Mir  Alam,  and  transferred  to  any 
other  member  of  the  family,  whom  Government  should  think  fit  to 
appoint  as  Chief  in  his  place.  This  has  been  done.  The  ofRce  of  Chief 
among  the  Musazais  is  not  strictly  hereditary.  When  Sir  H.  Edwardes 
passed  through  in  1847,  Hassan  Khan  was  Chief,  and  on  his  death 
Mir  Alam  Khan,  as  the  ablest  man  of  the  family,  succeeded  in  prefer- 
ence to  his  cousins,  the  sons  of  Hassan  Khan,  who  were  then  minora. 
On  a  vacancy,  therefore,  occurring,  the  sons  of  Hassan  Khan  will  have 
as  good  a  claim  to  succeed  as  those  of  the  present  Chief,  and  the  fittest 
man  of  the  family  should  be  appointed. 

Mir  Alam  Khan  is  on  the  worst  of  terms  with  the  body  of  Musazai 
Relations  between    Mir     proprietors,   and   their  endless   quarrels    have 
ATam    Khan     and    the      rendered  the  Settlement  of  Musazai   with  its 
Musaeai  proprietors.  complicated   tenures,   an  exceedingly  difficult 

business.  The  Musazais  themselves  are  few  in  number  and  for  the 
most  part  in  depressed  circumstances,  and  except  Mir  Alam  Khan, 
whose  own  revenue  amounts  to  Rs.  1,065,  out  of  a  total  jama  of  Rs. 
4,300,  few  of  the  other  Musazais  own  any  property  to  speak  of.  The 
Zakori  Faqir,  however,  and  a  leading  family  of  Shekhs,  are  rich  and 
own  a  great  deal  of  property  in  the  Musazai  tract.  These*head  the 
opposition,  and  the  poorer  Musazais,  including  some  of  Mir  Alam  Khan's 
immediate  relations,  follow  their  lead.  Mir  Alam  Khan  is  an  able  nian, 
with  considerable  border  influence,  and  is  of  much  assistance  to  the 
Deputy  Commissioner  in  managing  the  Shiranies. 

313.     In  assessing  the  Miankhel  country,  I  estimated  the  value  of 
Assessment  of  the  Mian-    the  gross  produce  at  Bs.  1,20,750.  The  produce 
khel  country.  jama  at  ^  of  the  gross prodace  amounted  to  Bs. 

18,576.  The  jama  by  rates  was  Rs.  18,006,  and  the  jama  that  has  been 
assessed  is  Rs.  17,240.  This  gives  an  increase  of  28  per  cent,  on  the 
present  jama  of  Rs.  13,459.  Of  the  jama  assessed,  Rs.  13,790  haa  been 
put  on  the  Draban  Miaukbels,  and  Rs.  4,450  on  the  Mnsaaais. 


165 

r proposed  at  first  to  brmor  Gandi  Umr*  Khan  and  the  eastern 
villages  of  the  Draban  Aad  under  the  Daman  fluctuatincr  system.  This 
was  in  accordance  with  a  wish  expressed  by  the  Chief  Azim  Khan, 
to  whom  much  of  the  tract  belongs.  Azim  Khan  afterwards  changed 
bis  mind,  and  asked  for  a  fixed  assessment,  as  did  the  proprietors  of  the 
other  villages  concerned.  As  only  a  small  portion  of  the  tract  gets  Ldni 
irrigation,  there  was  no  very  strong  reason  for  adhering  to  the  first 
arrangement,  and  these  villages,  like  the  rest  of  the  Miankhel  country, 
have  been  given  a  fixed  assessment. 

314,    When  out-lying  villages  have  been  settled  with  the  Miankhel 
Arrangements    for  col-    proprietors,  it  has  been  necessary  for  the  latter 
lecting  the  revenue.  to  appoint  managers  to  look   after  tne  blocks 

owned  by  the  different  sections.  These  men  will  hold  the  position  of 
Kulichi  jamawdU  or  rent-collectors.  The  proprietors  will  pay  the 
revenue  due  from  them  on  account  of  these  out-lying  villages  in  a  lump 
alona  with  the  revenue  of  Driban  kluiB  to  the  lambardars  of  Draban. 
TheM  will  pay  over  the  amount  due  for  the  different  sections  to  the 
lambardars  of  the  ouUying  villages.  Some  such  arrangement  was 
necessary,  as  it  would  be  almost  impossible  for  the  latter  to  collect  sepa- 
rately each  item  due  from  the  numerous  members  of  the  proprietary 
body. 


315.    The  country  occupied  by  the  Babars  forms  a  compact  block, 

Azea  and  Dosition  ^^^  *^   ^'^^  ^^  ^^^    Stfoare   miles.     On   the 

north  it  is  bounded  by  the  lands  of  the  Mian- 
khels.     In  physical  features  it  is  similar  to  ibe  Miankhel  circle.     The 

Irrigation,  Physical  fea-  rodkoi  cultivation  depends  on  the  waters  of 
tare  and  crops.  jhe  Gajistin  and  Waleyri  streams.    The  latter 

carries  off  the  southern  drainage  from  the  Chandw&n  zam.  The 
Babars  also  get  thi'ee-fifths  of  the  Kalapani  from  the  Chandwan  zam. 
The  supply  of  water  from  the  hill  torrents  is  generally  inferior  to  that 
of  the  Miankhel  circle,  and  the  irrigation  is  more  precarious.  Wheat, 
jawar  and  hajra  are  thd  main  staples.  Bice  is  not  grown.  There  are 
some  valuable  fruit  and  vegetable  gardens  round  the  town  of  Chandwan. 
As  a  rule  the  value  of  the  rabi  harvest  is  double  that  of  the  kharif. 
The  Babars  are  a  small  tribe  allied  to  the  Shiranies.  A  branch  of  the 
B4bar8  live  in  the  hill  country  beyond  the  Suliinan  range,  but  these 

The  hiU  and  plain  Bdbars.  have  little  or  no  connection  wi&  the  plain 
NumbersoftheplainBAbars.  Bihars.  The  plain  Babars  number  about  a 
thousand  souls^  nearly  all  of  whom  reside  in  the  central  town  of 
Chandwan.  A^  with  the  Miankhels,  the  out-lying  villages  are  occupied 
byJatand  Biluch  ryots.  The  Babars  are  a  civilised  tribe.  Most  of 
them  can  read  and  write.    A  few  of  them  join  in  the  Pawiudah  trade 

Their  Pawindah  trade.        ??.^^  ,f 'j'^'S^'i!!'  some  7  or  8  accompany  the 

Miankhel  Kanlas  to  Bokhara,  and  about  an 


166 

^nal  number  go  Trith  the  Nasars  to  Eandahin  The  valae  of  their 
Bokhara  trade  is  estimated  at  1^  lacs,  and  of  the  Kandahdr  trade  ataboat 
Rs.  7,000  or  Rs.  8,000.  Great  quantities  of  shoes  are  made  at  Ohandwan 
for  export  to  Afghanistan.    The  Babars  are  said  to  have  settled  in  these 

HiBtoiT  of  the  tribe.  ^^^^  ^^^^^  ^®  beginning  of  the  17th  century, 

Ndr  Mahomed  B&bar  was  in  high  Government 
employ  with  the  title  of  Aminoolmulk  under  Ahmed  Shah  Abdalli,  and  it 
was  in  his  time  that  the  boundaries  of  the  Babars  with  the  neighbouring 
tribes  were  first  definitely  fixed.  I  shall  mention  the  disputes  of  the 
Bd.bars  with  the  Ushteranas  in  my  account  of  the  latter  tribe.  Their 
boundary  to  the  north  with  the  Miankhels  of  Musazai  has  always  been  a 
source  of  trouble.  The  history  of  this  quarrel  is  detailed  at  length  by 
Sir  H.  Edwardes,  and  all  I  need  add  is,  that  the  summary  award   then 

Eassed  by  Sir  H.  Edwardes  by  no  means  disposed  of  the  case,  which 
as  only  been  brought  to  a  termination  during  the  course  of  this  Settle- 
ment. In  pre*annexation  days  the  Musazais  and  the  Babars  were 
always  fighting.  The  Babars  generally  had  the  best  of  it  during  the 
hot  weather,  wnen  they  would  turn  all  the  Ealapani  from  the  Chandwan 
zam  on  to  their  own  lands  ;  but  when  the  Miankhel  Pawindahs  returned 
in  the  cold  weather,  the  tables  were  turned,  and  the  Babars  would  with 
difiiculty  hold  their  own.  The  division  of  the  water  still  gives  rise  to 
occasional  disputes,  but  these  are  brought  into  Court,  and,  though  there 
is  still  much  ill-feeling  between  the  tribes,  there  is  very  rarely  any 
breach  of  the  peace. 

316.  The  Babars  are  very  democratic,  and  exceedingly  jealous 
Democratic  character  of     of  any  member  of  the  tribe  trying  to  exercise 

the  tribe.  authority  over  them.     There  are  one  or  two 

lambardars  to  each  section,  but  these  as  a  rule  have  little  influence. 
There  has  never  been  any  .recognised  Chief,  nor  is  there  at  present  any 
man  of  leading  position  in  tne  tribe.  The  old  Akhoondzada,  Gul 
Mahomed,  held  during  his  life  a  very  prominent  position,  but  he  has  lately 
died,  and  no  one  of  his  family  is  at  present  fitted  to  take  his  place. 

317.  The  population  of  the  Babar  circle  by  the  census  of  1854 
Population  of  the  B4bar     amounted  to  7,135.     Deducting  1,139   Pawin- 

^"^try-  dabs,  5,996  remains  as  the  number  of  the  resi- 

dent population.  The  census  of  1868  gives  7,290  including  Pawindahs. 
The  Settlementcensusof  1877  gives  the  numbers  ofthe  resident  population 
at  6,399,  an  increase  of  6  per  cent,  on  the  census  of  1854.  Of  this  popu- 
lation about  a  fourth  are  Path&ns,  mostly  Babars,  with  a  good  number  of 
Bhiranies  and  Ushteranas.    The  detail  of  population  is  as  follows  : — 

Pathans  •••  •••  •»•     1,612 

Biluches  •••  •••  •••     1,000 

tiatiS  •••  •••  •«•      2#,Ut)«9 

Saiads,  &c.,  •••  •••  '  •••        128 

Miscellaneous  Mahomedans         ••«  •••     1,074 

Hindus  ..^  •••  -  •••       546  • 

Total  .••    6,399 


167 

816.    In  most  part  of  the  Daman  proprietary  rigl)ts    in    tbd 
Righto  in  land  and  water     Kalapani   are  attacned   to   the    ownership    of 
separately  held.  certain  binds — both  land  and  water  being  owned 

on  the  same  shares  and  transferred  together.  This  is  the  custom  in 
Draban  and  Zarkanni  and  to  a  certain  extent  in  Musazai.  In  all  these, 
though  the  barani  lands  may  be  held  on  a  different  set  of  shares,  yet 
the  water  lands  aro  held  on  the  same  shares  as  the  Kalap&ni,  the  two 
forming  a  single  property.  Among  the  Babars,  however,  proprietary 
rights  in  land  and  water  are  entirely  separate.  The  water  is  held 
independently  of  the  land,  and  on  quite  a  aifierent  set  of  shares,  and  a 
man  may  be  an  extensive  water  proprietor  without  owing  an  acre. 

319.    The  Babar  tribe  is  divided  into  two  main  divisions — Mahsands 
MaindiFisionsofthetaihe.    and  Ghorakhels.      The  Mahsands  are  divided 
Share  in  the  water.  into  four  sections,  and  the  Ghorakhels  into  eight 

sections,  which,  in  accordance  with  the  water  division,  are  spoken  of  as 
bulies  and  nimakkas  or  half  bultes.  The  Mahsands  and  Ghorakhels  each 
get  a  half  share  in  the  Chandw&n  Kalapani*  This  the  Mahsands  divide 
equally  between  their  four  bulies  and  the  Ghorakhels  between  their  eight 
nimakkas.  For  irrigation  purposes  the  Ghorakhel  nimakkas  are  grouped 
together  by  twos,  so  as  to  form  bulies  of  the  same  size  as  those  of  the 
Mahsands.  This  association  is  not  permanent,  and  now  and  again  the 
nimakkas  change  partners.  Eight  equal  bulies  are  thus  formed,  each  of 
^which  takes  its  water  in  a  separate  stream.  Inside  the  bulies  and 
nimakkas,  the  account  is  kept  in  rupees,  annas  and  tats,  but  the  value  of 
these  shares  varies  in  each  buU  as  tne  water  is  divided  on  a  larger  or 
smaller  number  of  rupees. 

820.    The  lands  of  the  tribe  are  lield  by  the  same  bulies  and 
Proprietary  righto  in  the     nimakkas  as  the  water,   but  not  on   the   same 
land.  symmetrical  shares.      Rights  in  the  land  are 

based  on  an  old  khula  vesh  (division  by  heads).  The  whole  Babar 
tH>untry  is  now  held  on  Rs.  1,271  shares  or  khulas.  The  number  of 
hilas  held  by  the  different  bulies  and  nimakkas  varies  considerably,  and 
in  no  way  corresponds  with  the  shares  that  they  hold  in  the  waten 
The  land  proprietors  are  grouped  into  gundies  consisting  of  two  or  three 
families,  generally  closely  related.  In  each  buli  and  nimakka  there 
are  several  gundies.  The  number  of  khulas  in  a  gundi  varies  greatly.  The 
Babar  lands  have  all  been  partitioned.  Each  buli  now  holds  its  lands 
separately,  scattered  about  in  large  lots  all  over  the  country.  Some  of 
these  lots  have  been  subdivided  among  the  sub-sections  or  gundies,  others 
are  held  in  common.  As  a  rule  the  same  proprietary  shares  run 
through  all  the  lots  owned  by  a  gundi  ;  but  occasionally  the  uniformity 
has  been  broken  by  exchanges  made  by  the  proprietors  with  a  view  to 
^consolidating  their  property. 

321.    Bights  in  water  have  been  transferred  to  a  much  greater 

extent  than  rights  in  land.  Much  of  the  water 
t^'K**R]gK^e«i:  "nowownedby  Hindua  and  others,  ao  that 
•d  by  the  water  proprietors,    the  water  and  land  mterests  are  to  some  extent 

antagonistic.     The  water  proprietors,  thougl^ 


168 

fawning  no  lands  therrselveB,  have  the  right  of  laying  on  their  Kalnpani 
to  any  of  the  Babar  lands,  so  long  as  these  are  not  actually  cultivated  at 
the  time.  The  water  proprietors  of  one  buli  may  in  this  way  cultivate 
the  lands  of  another  buli^  and  their  rights  are  in  no  way  restricted  by 
the  partition  of  the  country  between  the  land  proprietors.  The  whole 
of  the  Babar  lands  to  the  Dera  border  are  subject  to  Uiis  servitude. 
The  proprietors  of  the  lands  selected  for  Kalapani  cultivation  have  no 
power  to  object,  nor  do  they  get  any  share  of  the  produce  by  way  of 
rent.  So  long  as  the  land  remains  under  Kalapani  cultivation,  the 
rights  of  the  land  proprietors  remain  in  abeyance.  Each  water  buli 
selects  what  lands  it  pleases  for  cultivation  each  year.  This  cultivation, 
which  is  all  of  the  tatid  description,  is  carried  on  for  the  most  part  with- 
in the  boundaries  of  mauzahs  Chandwan  and  £ot  Musa,  but  is  sometimes 
taken  as  far  as  Jandi.  Much  of  this  tract  is  bare  daggavj  which  is 
seldom  or  never  cultivated  vichobi  fashion  ;  but  the  Kalapani  cultivation 
is  also  carried  on  in  lathed  lands.  The  necessity  for  fallows  comiiels 
the  water  proprietors  to  shift  about  the  cultivation  to  fresh  lands,  so 
that  the  same  plot  is  seldom  occupied  oftener  than  once  in  three  or  four 
years.  The  cultivation  carried  on  by  the  water  proprietors  themselves 
is  all  of  the  tand  description,  even  though  the  land  taken  up  may  happen 
to  be  IcUhedy  but  they  often  dispose  of  their  surplus  water  to  the  owners 
of  bands  for  vkliobi  cultivation,  on  condition  of  getting  a  share  of  the 
cror.  This  share  is  generally  a  third.  The  system  of  irrigation  in 
sucn  cases  is  similar  to  that  in  the  Jatatar  circle  of  the  Tank  tahsil, 
the  bands  being  filled  up  with  water  two  or  three  times  during  the  course 
of  the  season.  Kalapani  is  sometimes  applied  in  the  same  way  to  the 
growing  crops  in  bands,  which  may  have  been  irrigated  in  the  first 
instanq^e  witn  torrent  water.  In  this  case,  too,  the  Kalapani  proprietors 
take  a  third  share  of  the  crop. 

322.    The  Babars  like  the  Miankhels  or  Gundapurs  seldem  culti- 
Pontion  of  lathbands  and     vate   with   their   own   hands.     They    exercise, 
tenants.  however,  a  much  closer  control  over  their  ten- 

ants than  the  Miankhels  or  Gundapurs.  The  cultivators  for  the  Kala- 
pani lands  are  engaged  for  each  season.  After  deducting  the  mahsul 
and  cesses,  the  proprietor  takes  three-fourths,  and  the  cultivator  one- 
fourth  of  the  balance.  The  proprietor  supplies  seed,  the  cultivator  oxen. 
For  vichobi  lands  the  proprietor  and  cultivator  supply  the  seed  on  equal 
shares,  and  divide  the  rifikam  half  and  half.  Owing  to  the  constant 
interference  of  the  proprietors,  the  lathbands  of  the  Babar  country  have 
never  acquired  rights  of  occupancy  in  their  holdings.  The  proprietors 
oust  them  at  will  on  the  slightest  provocation.  For  the  future  the  Tenant 
Act  will  perhaps  give  an  ousted  lathband  a  claim  to  compensation  for 
improvement**,  but  no  such  right  has  hitherto  been  enjoyed  by  this  class. 
The  B&bar  lathbands,  in  accordance  with  the  existing  custom,  have  all 
been  recorded  as  tenants-at-will,  even  in  cases  where  they  could  prove 
long  continuous  possession.  The  only  occupancy  tenants  are  one  or 
two  men  of  a  class  known  as  Mazdurikhors,  whom  I  will  now 
describor 


169 

323.     AUhongli  the  Bibar  proprietors  exercise  a  good  deal  of 
Mazdurikhort,  Origin  of    direct  control  over  their   tenants,  still  the  fact 
the  tenare.  that   they   all   reside   in  the   central   town    of 

Chandw&n  has  led  them  to  make  over  the  management  of  the  outlying 
villages  from  time  to  time  to  some  leading  man  of  the  tribe,  who,  ia 
consideration  of  his  services,  is  allowed  a  share  of  the  rent,  generally  a 
fourth.  This  individual,  known  as  the  mazdurikhor,  (or  eater  of  service 
allowance,)  is  supposed  to  superintend  the  construction  of  the  dams,  by 
which  the  village  is  irrigated,  and  to  look  after  its  interests  generally. 
Unlike  the  niawadars  of  the  Gnndapur  country,  he  has  not,  as  a  rule,  any 
direct  control  over  the  cultivators,  the  proprietors  reserving  to  them- 
selves ihd  riorht  of  oustinor  or  locatinor  tenants  on  their  different  holdinofs. 
In  the  pre-annexation  days  mazdarikhors  were  often  put  in  to  gaard  a 
village  on  an  exposed  frontier,  the  mazduri  being  an  allowance  for 
military  service.  Mazduri  leases  were  invariaolj'  in  writing  and  for 
Mazdarikhora  have  gen-  a  term  of  years,  on  the  expiry  of  which  the 
efally  loat  their  rights.  ri  orhts  of  the  mazdurikhors  ceased   altoofether. 

In  spite  of  this,  in  a  great  number  of  cases,  they  have  attempted,  by  con- 
cealing their  title  deeds,  to  establish  a  claim  to  a  permanent  status. 
These  cases,  some  of  which  were  decide  J  in  the  early  years  of  British  rulQ 
have  all,  with  one  or  two  special  exceptions,  gone  ao^ainst  them,  and  the 
bulk  of  the  mazdurikhors  have  already  bjon  ousted  by  the  tribe.  Ia 
Bemaining  masdurikhorg.     two  or  three  cases,  whore  by  tribal  custom  the 

mazdurikhors  coald  have  been  ousted,  they* 
have  now  been  recorded  as  possessing  a  riglit  of  occupancy  in  accorcf- 
ance  with  administrative  orders  passed  at  the  commencement  of 
British  rule,  which  it  seemed  unadvisable,  after  the  lapse  of  more  than  20 
years,  to  set  aside.  Where  a  mazdurikhor  has  been  considered  entitled 
to  permanent  rights,  he  has  been  recorded  as  co-proprietor  to  the  ex- 
tent of  his  mazduri  share.  By  a  judicial  order  of  the  Settlement  Com- 
missioner's, in  a  case  between  the  lambardars  of  Kot  Jagga  and  the  Babar 
tribe,  it  was  decided  that  when  a  mazdurikhor  is  shown  as  co-proprietor, 
either  party  may  claim  partition.  Till  such  partitian,  they  will  be 
jointly  responsible  for  the  revenue  on  their  shares. 

The  lands  south  of  the  Gajistan  along  the  Ushtarana  border,  except 
Lands  on  the  Ushtarana     »  portion  of  mauzah  Mat,  are  held  on  a  different 
border  peculiarly  circum-     tenure  from  the  rest  of  the  Babar  lands.    These 
Btanced.  vfovQ  never  partitioned  among  the  Babar  buliesy 

and  owing  to  their  dangerous  situation,  no  inalikana  was  ever  taken  by 
the  tribe  from  the  mazdurikhors,  by  whom  they  wore  held.  The  lattei; 
have  now  been  in  full  ]rossession  since  a  period  antecedent  to  British 
rale,  during  Which  they  have  paid  nothing  to  the  tribe.  They  were 
in  consequence  considered  entitled  to  the  status  of  full  proprietors^  and 
have  been  so  entered  in  the  Settlement  records. 

The  result  of  these  arrangements  is,  that  in  the  southern  portion  of 
Eesults  of  the  arrange     manzahs  Kot  Jagga,   Gurah   Mamrez  and  Jilai 
mcntB  made.  Budha  Shah,  the  mazdurikhors   are   full  pro- 

prietors.   In  the  northern  part  of  the  two  first  they  are  oo-proprietors. 


170 

In  Garah  Nahr  the  mazdnrlkborSy  who  are  of  the  Ushtarana  tribe^  have 
been  put  in  as  occupancy  tenants.  These  Ushtaranas  have  themselves 
saperintended  the  coltivation  in  this  village^  and  their  position  was 
altogether  exceptional. 

824.    The  whole   B&bar  country  is  held  in  jagir  by  the  Naw&b  of 

Babar  circle  held  in  jagir    Bera,  to  whom  it  was  fi^ranted  by  the  Sikhs  on 

by  the  Naw&b  of  Dera.  the  annexation  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  pro* 

vince  in  1836. 

The  Nawab  took  his  revenue  in  kind  till  the  present  Settlement. 
Items  oompofiiDg  the  re-  The  mahaid  share  was  a  fifth  on  Kalapani  pro- 
venue,  duce,  and  from  a  sixth  to  a  tenth  on  vichobi  pro- 
duce. The  Nawab  also  took  iikk  at  the  rate  of  Be.  1-6-0  per  path  of 
96  mauna  and  Bs.  1,300  nazarana.  The  nazarana  was  paid  partly  by 
the  proprietors,  and  the  remainder  was  raised  by  a  cess  on  shops  and 
trades.  The  right  to  take  the  latter  has  now  been  transferred  along 
with  the  mdhsul  to  the  Babar  proprietors^  who  will  for  the  future  pay  the 
Naw^b  a  fixed  cash  assessment. 

325.  The  average  revenue  of  all  sorts  realised  by  the  Nawab  for 
The  Naw4b's  average  real-     the  ten  years  from  1862  to  1871,  amounted  to 

iflations.  Bs.  15,983,  for  the  4^  years  from  kharif  1871 

to  kharif  1875  inclusive,  the  average  realisations  were  Bs.  15,280,  but 
these  figures  include  the  watchman's  cess,  which  for  the  latter  period 
averaged  Bs.  569.  The  actual  revenue  realised  by  the  Nawab  may  be 
put  at  about  Bs.  15,000.  Calculated  on  the  basis  of  the  Nawib's  mah- 
mdy  the  whole  produce  of  the  Babar  country  would  on  an  average  be 
worth  Bs.  82,211.  These  figures  appear  to  me  too  low  ;  looking  to  the 
area  and  resources  of  the  tract,  I  have  estimated  the  value  of  the  average 
Bstimate  of  gross  pro-  gross  produce  at  Bs.  1,09,608,  of  this  Bs.  28,000, 
dace.  or  about  a  fourth,  is  on  account  of  Kalapani  cul- 

tivation, and  the  remaining  three-ifourths  shows  the  rodkoi  and  barani 
produce.  Fart  of  the  rodkoi  cultivation,  which  is  assisted  with  Kalapani 
irrigation,  is  tolerably  certain,  but  in  the  rest  of  the  tract,  both  the  area 
under  cultivation  and  the  yield  are  liable  to  extreme  fluctuations. 

Taking  light  rates,  to  allow  for  the  uncertainty  of  the  yield  on 

«_  n      .         v*«:«^       rodkoi  and  barani  lands,  the  produce  jama  for 
Produce  ,«ma  obtamed.      ^^^^  ^^^^  .^  ^^  ^g  ^^^      ^^^  f.^  more  than  the 

NawaVs  average  realisations,  but  the  mahsul  rates  are  on  the  whole 
much  lighter  here  than  elsewhere,  while,  owing  to  the  large  size  of  the 
pathy  the  income  from  tikk  is  very  small. 

326.  The  actual  assessment  of  this  circle  is  a  good  deal  below  the 
Present  and  former  assess-     produce  jama,   though  there  is  still   a  large 

ments  compared.  increase  ou  the  former  assessment. 

In  1848  A.D.  Sir  H.  Edwardes  estimated  the  Naw&b  of  Dora's 
income  from  the  Chandwan  jagir  at  Bs.  10,000.  In  1855,  on  the  death 
of  Nawab  Sher  Mahomed  Khan,  the  Chandwan  ilaqua  was  assessed  by 
Lieutenant  Busk  at  Bs.  8^500.    It  was  continued  in  jagir  at   this 


171 

valuation  to  the  preseat  Nawab.  I  have  shown  that  the  Nawdb^a  averaga 
realioations  daring  the  last  fonrteen  or  fifteen  years  have  been  about 
Rs.  15,000.  The  jagir  has  now  been  assessed  at  Bs.  12^045,  which 
with  cesses  is  equal  to  a  little  more  than  a  seventh  of  the  gross  produce. 
This  assessment  is  light,  but  not  too  light  considering  the  scanty  num- 
bers of  the  population  and  the  precarious  nature  of  the  greater  part  of 
the  oultivation.  Besides  this,  a  set  of  landlords,  living  at  Chandw&n, 
and  owning  small  shares  in  numerous  blocks  of  lands  scattered  over  so 
large  a  tract  of  country,  cannot  exercise  the  same  supervision  or 
realise  the  same  profits  as  where  land  is  in  possession  of  resident  pro- 
prietorsy  who  cultivate  their  own  holdings.  Light  as  the  assessment 
18,  the  Babars  have  ever  since  the  announcement  of  jamas 
been  negotiating  with  the  Nawab  for  a  continuance  of  his  baiai.  Thiy 
have  been  standing  out,  however,  for  some  reductions  in  the  old  ratas, 
to  which  the  Naw&b  will  not  agree,  and  in  consequence  the  two  have  not 
yet  come  to  terms. 

327.    Inams  to  some  of  the  best  men  of  the  Babar  tribe,  to  the 

Inams  to  men  of  the        extent  of  Bs.  600,  have  been  proposed  at  this 

^^*  Settlement,    but   sanction  has    not    yet  been 

received.    These  proposals  include  an  inam  of  Bs.  200  to  the  son  of  the 

old  Akhundzada. 


328.    The  Ushtaranas  are  a  Pathan  triba  allied  to  the  Gundapurs. 

General  account  of  the  Till  about  a  cantury  ago  they  ware  all  pastoral. 
Ushtarana  tribe.  Owing  however  to  a  quarrel  with  the  Musakhels, 

their  annual  migrations  were  interfered  with,  and  they  were  reduced  to 
betake  themselves  to  tillage  for  subsistence.  The  Ushtaranas,  unlike 
the  Miankhels  and  Babars,  own  a  large  tract  of  hill  country  adjoining 
their  lands  in  the  plains.  Here  many  of  them  still  live  as  shepherds. 
Most  of  the  Ushtaranas  live  in  villages  beyond  the  border  just  inside 
the  Khui  Wuch  and  Khui  Pewar  Passes.  From  these  they  cultivate 
the  lands  immediately  under  the  hills.  I  estimate  the  total  numbers 
of  the  tribe  at  about  5,000  souls,   and  these,   where  every  man   of 

Their  nnmbera.  Charao-  suitable  age  carries  arms,  can  furnish  perhaps 
ter  of  the  tribe.  a    thousand    fiorhting   men  ;  about    a    fourth 

of  the  tribe  live  in  the  plains.  Their  head-quarters  are  at  Kirri, 
Shamozai  and  Mangal,  where  they  form  the  bulk  of  the  population, 
but  a  few  Ushtaranas  are  to  be  found  in  most  of  the  plain  villages 
of  the  Ushtarana  country,  as  well  as  in  Dr&ban,  Ohandw&n,  Vahoa  and 
other  border  towns.  The  proportion  of  Ushtaranas  that  cultivate  with 
their  own  hands  is  much  larger  than  that  of  Miankhels  or  B&bars. 
They  are  a  five  manly  race,  and  a  good  many  serve  in  our  army  and 
polioe.  They  are  a  well  behaved  tribe,  and  have  never  given  any  trouble 
to  the  British  Government.  A  considerable  body  of  Ushtaranas  served 
with  credit  ander  Sir  H.  Edwardes  through  the  Multan  campaign.    A 


172 

/ew  of  the  Ushtaranas  trade  to  Khorassn,    They  join  the  Miankhel  a'ncl 

Nasar  caravans.     The  number  of  traders  is  be- 

Their  trade.  tween  thirty  and  forty,  and  the  value  of  their 

trade  either  way  is   estimated  at  about  a  lac  or  a  lac  and  a  quarter  of 

rupees, 

329.    The  Ushtaranas  used  to  have  a  bitter  feud  with  the  Kasr&nies, 

Feud  with  the  Kas-         who  occupy  the  country  immediately  to  their 

rtnics.  south.      Their  constant  fights    are    described 

by  Sir  H.  Edwardes  in  his  **  Year  on  the  Frontier."  The  quarrel  has  now 

practically  died  out.     The  two  tribes  have  lonor  been  at  peace,  and  their 

boundaries,  which  were  the  source  of  so  much  bitter  feeling  in    1847, 

have  now  been  surveyed  and  settled  without  any  dispute.     The  great 

ti«  ;i     -^i,  41,    -D   AX         enemies  of  the  Ushtaranas  are  at  present  the 
Feud  "^^ath  the  Bozddrs.      t»      i*  t.     i-       •     xi.    r-n    i.  i_«    j    ci        t_ 

Bozdars,  who  live  in  the  hills  behmd   Sanghar. 

The  Bozddrs  are  great  thieves,  and  their  plundering  propensities  find 
vent  in  raids  on  the  Ushtaranas,  which  are  answered  by  counter  raids 
against  the  Bozdars,  In  the  course  of  these  quarrels,  there  is  often  a 
good  deal  of  blood  letting.  The  Ushtaranas  are  good  swordsmen  and 
marksmen,  and  though  less  numerous,  would  be  quite  a  match  for  the 
Bozdars,  if  the  whole  tribe  cbuld  act  together ;  but  many  of  them  now 
live  in  British  territory,  and  the  constant  aim  of  our  officers  is  to  prevent 
them  as  our  subjects  from  taking  part  in  the  fights  that  go  on  beyond 
the  border.  The  Hill  Ushtaranas  have  therefore  to  meet  the  Bozdara 
alone,  and  are,  in  consequence,  to  some  extent  at  a  disadvantage.  The 
Character  of  the  Ushta-  hiU  country  of  the  Ushtaranas  consists  of  bare 
rana  country.  stoney  hills  and  arid  valleys  lying  to  the  east 

of  the  main  Suliman  range.  The  crest  of  the  range  is  neld  by  the 
Musakhels  and  Zmarries,  and  the  Ushtaranas  are  thus  restricted  to  the 
Their  plain  lands  outer  hills.     Their  plain  country  is  a  oompaot 

blocfe  of  about    thirteen  miles  by    ten.      It 

resembles  in  character  the  southern  portion  of  the  Babar  country.    The  hill 

streams,  though  furnishi  ig  a  little  spring  water  for  drinking  purposes 

inside  the  Passes,  dry  up  before  reaching  the  plains,  and  thei*e  is  in 

consequence  no  Kalapani  cultivation.     The  lands  immediately  under  the 

hills  are  in  places  thickly   scattered  over  with  ber    and  tJuiggal  trees, 

but  the  country  in  general  is  quite  bare  of  vegetation,  and  forms  one  of 

the  most  desolate  portions  of  the  Daman.    The  hill  torrents  by  which 

.  it  is  irrigated  are  of  small  size,  and   the  flow 

"^*  ^^*^'  from  them  is  fitful  and  uncertain,  and,  with  the- 

exception  of  the  Rammak,  they  are  all  in  ordinary  seasons  exhausted 

before  leaving   the  Ushtaraua   country.     The    cultivation  is  all  poor 

harani  and  rodkai.    Wheat  and  cotton  are  but  little  grown.    The   princi-^* 

^  pal  crop  is  bajra.    The  people  get  their  drinking^ 

water  from  hacha  tanks,  or  from  shallow  pits 

aank  in  the  bed  of  the  Rammak  nallah.     The  principal  villages  are 

j,^^j^  Kirri  Shamuzai,  where  there  is  a   bungalow^' 

and  Qdrwali,  where  there  is  a  small  fort  and< 
tpilitia  posi>  and  a  well  of  very  undrinkable  water* 


173 

330.    The  Ushtaranas  originally  divided  their  lands  in  largd  blocks 

between  their  two  main  sections,  the  Ahmedzais 
Son  of  the  land.  and  the  Gaggalzais.     These  again   snb-divided, 

and  owing  to  subsequent  transfers  the  old  pat" 

tidan  form  of  tenure  has  disappeared.    The  main  features  of  the  original 

partition,  however,  can  still  be  traced  ;  for  though   the   holdings  of  the 

sections  are  now  to  some  extent  mixed  up,  the  bulk  of  the  land  is  still 

,  f    held  by  the  sections  to  which  it  was  originally  allotted.     The  tenure  is 

'        now  pureM^aciflca,  each  proprietor  owning  his  own  fields  in  severalty,  ^-<^«^ 


lese,  owing  to  the  original  manner  of  partition,  are  scattered  all     '  '^' 
over  the  circle.  ' //'*    v. 


In  the  eastern  villages  the  cultivation  is  entirely  in  the  hands  of 

tenants.  Two-thirds  of  the  cultivated  lands'of 
^IVeatment  of  tenants.      ^^^  ^j^^le  is  held  in  this  way.     The  proprietors 

themselves  cultivate  the  remaining  third.  Hired 
laborers  are  almost  unknown.  The  Ushtaranas  are  very  hard  on  their 
tenants,  whom  they  are  constantly  changing.  In  addition  to  taking  a 
high  rent,  they  are  fond  of  coshering  and  always  billet  themselves 
on  their  tenants  at  harvest  time.  Though  the  greater  part  of  the  culti- 
vated area  has  been  lathed  by  these  tenants,  still  none  of  them  possess 
occupancy  rights.  They  all  hold  at  will.  ITie  average  rent-rate  is  -^  of 
the  gross  produce.  Of  this  iV&  consists  of  the  Government  mahstU  and 
cesses,  the  remainder  going  to  the  proprietors. 

831.  The  present  population  of  the  circle  by  the  Settlement  census 
•D  1  A-  **t,«*-««*  of  1877,  is  2,350.  I  can  obtain  no  returns 
PopnUixon  of  the  tract.      ^^^  ^^  Census  of  1854.    The  returns  for  1868 

give  the   population  at  2,297.  *  This  includes  Pawindahs.      There  has 
probably  been  an  increase  since  1868  of  from  six  to  eight  per  cent. 

The  following  figures  show  the  numbers  of  the  diSerent  tribes  :-^ 


r     '   »■ 


Fathans  (nearly  all  Ushtaranas) 

976 

Biluches           

552 

cP  ats      •••         •••         •••         ••• 

392 

oneKns..*         ••«         .••         ••• 

21 

Misoellaneoas  Mahomedans  ... 

356 

Hindus ...        ... 

53 

Total     2,350 

Nutkanies  and  Chattries  predominate  among  the  Biluches,  who,  as 
we  get  south,  are  beginning  to  outr-number  the  Jats.  The  proportion  of 
Hindus  is  nnusoally  small,  and  is  to  some  extent  a  test  of  the  poverty  of 
the  country. 

332.    The  Ushtaranas  commenced  to  take  possession  of  their  plain 

Tri-*^^v.*jv**«:v«  Tu  •      lands  about  a  hundred  and  twenty  years  affo.  in 

History  of  the  tnbe.  Their     ji      .•  /»ai        joi-i-Ti/r      -r^r  /.     .      »  '     * 

BetUement  in  the  DamAn.       *"®  "'"®  ^^  Ahmed  Shah.  Mr.  Elphmstone  says 

that  they  conauered  them  from  the  Biluches  of 
Daman,  but  though  these  may  have  had  some  sort  of  claim  to  the  country 
as  included  within  the  original  boundaries  of  their  hods,  still  it  seems 


174 

improbable  tbat  they  actaally  occupied  it.  The  present  Bilach  inhabi- 
tants were  brought  in  by  a  subsequent  immigration,  and  when  the 
TJshtaranas  first  came,  the  tract  must  have  been  almost  entirely  waste. 

The  Ushtaranas  at  first  held  only  the  lands  south  of  the  Bammak 

nallah.  The  northern  portion  of  iJheir  present 
mi'St'C  1  BaSSS:'    ^  ^""^  subsequently  acquired  after  a  war  with 

the  Babars,  to  whom  it  originally  belonged. 
The  village  of  Manual,  which  was  founded  by  a  B&bar,  marks  the  limit 
of  the  old  Babar  had  to  the  south.  In  the  course  of  the  war  with  the 
B&bars,  the  Ushtaranas  marched  to  the  Chandwdn  zam,  and  turned  off 
the  Babar  water.  They  entrenched  themselves  there  behind  breast- 
works of  loose  stones  {sanaara),  and  when  the  Babars  sallied  but  against 
tiiem,  they  were  mown  down  by  the  fire  of  the  Ushtarana  marksmen. 
The  Babars,  who  were  nearly  all  on  horseback,  fled,  and  were  pursued 
to  Chandwan  with  a  loss  of  300  men,  or,  according  to  the  Babar  account, 
of  70  men.  After  this  the  Babars  gave  up  to  the  Ushtaranas  the 
country  south  of  the  Shirran  nallahj  which  still  forms  the  boundary 
between  the  two  tribes.  The  Shirran  and  Gajistan  issue  from  the  same 
Pass.  The  Babars  get  the  Gajistan,  and  the  Ushtaranas  the  Shirran 
water.  Neither  tribe  is  allowed  to  interfere  with  the  natural  flow  of  the 
torrent  at  the  mouth  of  the  Pass.  The  lands  won  from  the  Babars  were 
not  included  in  the  first  division  of  the  Ushtarana  country.  They  were 
the  subject  of  a  separate  and  subsequent  partition. 

333.    The  Ushtaranas  were  first  independent,  but  about  A.D.  1813, 

N&wab  Mahomed  Khan  sent  Diwan  Manak 
^UBhtaranas  under  native     Eai  with  a  force  against  them.    The  Ushtaranas 

are  defeated,  and  made  to  pay  a  tenth  of  their 
produce  as  tribute  to  the  Nawab.  The  Diwan  moreover  plundered  them 
thoroughly.  Before  this  time  there  were  many  rich  merchants  among 
the  Ushtaranas,  but  they  were  now  reduced  to  utter  poverty,  from  which 
they  have  never  since  entirely  recovered.  The  Diw&n  is  said  to  have 
gained  a  lac  and  a  half  of  loot.  "  May  Diw&n  M4nak  Rai  catch  you  " 
is  still  a  common  form  of  curse  in  these  parts.  The  N&wab  of  Dera,  and 
after  them  the  Sikhs,  professed  to  take  a  tenth  of  the  Ushtarana  produce, 
but  the  Ushtaranas  were  generally  somewhat  rebellious,  and  the  Sikh 
K&rdar  at  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  used,  in  consequence,  to  take  what  he  could 
by  violence  and  surprise,  driving  off  their  cattle  &c.  Sir  H.  Edwardes 
put  the  Sikh  revenue  at  Rs.  3,000  on  the  outside,  but  the  Sikhs  had  in 
addition  a  custom  station  at  Gdrwall,  which  brought  in  twelve  thousand 
rupees  a  year.    The  Ushtaranas  submitted  at  once  to  Sir  H.  Edwardes, 

who  fixed  their  revenue  as  before  at  a  tenth  of 
♦  ^""^f^I  w  fi.^/®*   ®^    the  produce,  and  this  has  been  the  share  since 

tern  of  kham  tansll.  *  i    ^  i_     ii_  '  t>  "x*  i.  i^  i  i. 

taken  by  the  British  Government ;  cesses  nave 
been  taken  in  addition.  Unlike  the  arrangements  in  force  in  the  Gunda- 
pur  and  Bhittanni  kham  tahsfl  tracts,  the  Government  here  has  actually 
taken  the  grain,  selling  it  through  its  own  officials.     The  average 

realisations  for  the  last  22  years  amount  to  &. 
rwaSas.^^^^"^"^*         2,182  ;  of  this  about  |  are  on  account  of  the 

rabi  and  |  on  account  of  the  kharif  harrest* 


175 

There  has  on  the  whole  been  a  decrease  rather  than  an  increase  on  the 
earlj  years  of  English  rule.  Of  late  years,  especially,  cultivation  has 
fallen  off,  owing  to  disputes  as  to  certain  dams  on  the  Bammak  naUah. 
A  cash  Settlement  has  now  been  substituted  for  kham  tahsil. 

834.  The  average  collections  of  Bs.  2,182  represent  -^  of  the  gross 

produce,  which  at  ^is  rate  would  be  Rs.  21.820. 

Gross  produce  estimate*      The  Government  has,  however,  without  doubt 

been  cheated  to  some  extent  in  the  kham  tahsQ. 
The  estimate  made  at  this  Settlement  of  the  average  produce  of  the  circle 
was  Bs.  27,156,  and  taking  the  Government  share  as  before  at  a 
tenth,  the  revenue  assessed  should  have  been  Bs.  2,715.  The  Ushta- 
ranas,  however,  are  now  getting  a  cash  assessment  for  the  first  time  ; 
the  yield  of  the  tract  is  liable  to  violent  fluctuations,  and  it  has  been 
thought  desirable  to  leave  a  large  margin  for  possible  losses.    The 

Bevenae  assessed.  revenue  now  assessed  therefore  is  only   Bs. 

1,940.     Out  of  this  the  Government  has  been 

Fropoeedinams  toChiefa  ^sked  to  sanction  inams  of  Bs.  500  each  to  the 
Chiefs  Bamzan  Khan  and  Fatteh  Khan.  This  is  a  considerable  increase 
on  the  allowances  in  cash  and  grain,  which  they  have  hitherto  received, 
and  the  aggregate  value  of  which  is  about  Bs.  350. 

835.  The  Ushtarana  country  previous  to  the  Settlement  was  shown 
8nb-diTiBlon  of  the  Ush-     i^  the  jama  bandi  as  a  single  mauzah,  Gilrwali. 

tarana  coantry  into  man-  It  has  now  been  divided  into  twenty-one 
'^^  mauzahs,  each  consisting  of  a  village  site  and 

the  lands  cultivated  from  it.  Each  proprietor  owns  lands  in  several 
different  villages.  A  single  pedigree  table  with  an  abstract  khewat  has, 
however,  been  prepared  for  the  whole  had^  from  which  the  total  holdings 
and  revenue  responsibility  of  each  Ushtarana  can  be  readily  ascertained. 


336*    The  main  portion  of  the  Kasrani  tribe  resides  in  the  Sanghar 
Main  portion  of  Kasrtoi    tahsil  of  the  Dera  Ghizi  Khan   district.     Tibbi 
tribe  settled  in  Sanghar.        and     several     other     villages     occupied     by 
Transfer  of  Tibbi.  KasrAnies  in   the   Dera  Fatteh   Khan  ilaqua, 

were  transferred  to  the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  district  in  1867,  in  order 
that  the  Tibbi  chief,  Kaura  Khan,  who  had  misbehaved  in  the  matter  of 
carrying  off  a  Deputy  Commissioner  into  the  hills,  might  be  brought 
under  me  direct  control  of  the  Kasrdni  Tumandar. 

337.    The  Kasranies  occupy  all  the  hill  country  adjoining  the 
Hill  conntry  of  the  ELas-     British  frontier  from  the   north  of  Sanghar   to 
rinies.  the  Ushtarana  country.    The  Khetrans  of  Vahoa 

The  Kasrinles  of  the  o^«  ^^^y  little  land  in  the  adjoining  hills  and 
Deim  Ismail  Khan  district  the  passes  leading  into  the  Khetran  country  are 
©ocnpy  the  DaolatwaU  and  all  held  by  Kasranies.  The  portion  of  the  tribe 
Jhangra  hadi.       .  ^^^  located  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district 

occupies  the  country  south  of  the  Ushtarana  country  forming  tbo^ 
Daalatwala  and  Jhangra  hods. 


176 

The  principal  place  in  the  tract  is  Daulatwala,  a  village  of  abont 

Town  of  Daulatwala  ^^^  inhabitants,  With  the  remains  of  a  small 

fort,  inere  used  to  be  a  small  militia  post 
here,  but  this  is  now  located  nearer  the  hills.  Thouorh  the  central  place 
in  the  Kasrani  country  Daulatwala  itself  is  not  a  Kasranl  town.  No- 
thing is  known  of  its  origin.  About  80  years  ago  a  family  of  Kulachi 
Biluches  fled  from  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  and  settled  here,  where  they 
became  the  leading  people.  They  afterwards  got  a  grant  of  the  tract  in 
jagir  from  the  Nawab  of  Dera.     Latterly  Hot  Khan  was  the  head  of  the 

JUaliJ^na  taken  by  Hot  family.  He  it  was  who  commenced  to  colonise 
Khaa  Kolaohi  from  the  the  outlying  lands  with  Kasranies.  The  latter 
KasrAnies.  established  hamlets  of  their  own,  and   soon  be- 

came too  strong  for  Hot  Khan,  whose  control  over  them  was  nil.  Hot 
Khan  took  pai-path  malikana  from  these  Kasrani  sq.uatters,  but  in  fear 
pf  losing  it  altogether  his  family  afterwards  in  A.D.  1855  agreed  to 
ahare  it  with  Karimdad,  the  KasrAni  chief,  who  was  thus  won  over  to 
their  side.  This  has  been  continued  to  the  Kulachies  and  to  Karimdad 
:  Population  of  the  tract  at  the  present  Settlement  as  a  taluqdari  haq» 
and  tenures,  No  malikatia  is  taken  in  Daulatwala   itself,   tha 

Eopulation  of  which  is  mixed,  consisting  of  Jats  and  Makkalwad.- 
iluches,  &c.,  but  no  Kasranies.  The  Kasranies  are  found  only  in  the 
outlying  hamlets,  of  which  thoy  form  th(3  entire  population.  Those  have 
tiow  been  formed  into  separate  raauzahs.  In  the  Jhangra  had  the 
Kasranies  hold  on  a  purely  squatting  tenure.  They  are  scattered 
about  in  a  multitude  of  petty  hamlets.  The  family  of  Hot  Khan  has 
never  exercised  any  rights  over  the  Jhangra  portion  of  the  Kasrani 
Number  of  KnarAnies  in  tract.  The  total  number  of  Kasranies  settled  in 
this  district.  the    Daulatwala   and   Jhangra   hads   is   about 

•  BeFenue-arrangements.  2,500.  The  revenue  of  Daulatwala  has  hitherto 
been  taken  in  kin  1,  the  Government  share  being  generally  a  fourth.  In 
Jhangra  the  lease  has  been  held  by  the  Kasrani  lambardars.  Both  Iwds 
have  now  been  settled  with  the  proprietors  khataunixoar.  The  Kasrani 
country  resembles  in  its  aspect  that  of  the  Ushtarana  circle,  and  is  if  any 
thinor  still  more  arid.  It  is  irrigated  from  the  Kaura  7iallah.  Excludinor  the 

J   .    ,.  non-Kasrani  village   of  Daulatwala,    the  jama 

•  *  now  assessed  on  the  rest  of  the  tract  is  Rs, 
Jama  of  tract,  g^^jQ  This  is  nearly  the  same  as  the  Ushta- 
Character  of  the  triho.        ^ana  jama,  though  the  tract  is  not  half  the   size 

of  the  Ushtarana  country,  being  only  some  sixty  square  miles.  The 
Kasranies,  however,  have  always  been  an  insubordinate  and  mischievous' 
tribe,  and  have  no  claim  to  the  very  light  assessment  enjoyed  by  the 
Ushtaranas.  At  the  first  Summary  Settlement  they  made  away  with  a 
Hindu  surveyor,  who  had  been  sent  to  estimate  their  cultivated  area,  and. 
when  the  brother  of  their  chief  Yusuf  Khan  was  imprisoned,  they  proceed- 
ed to  plunder  in  revenge  the  town  of  Dera  Fatteh  Khan.*  This  led  to  ati 
expedition  against  them,  when  Major  Nioholson  burned  l^eir  town  of  Batel. 

*  The  KaprAnies,  who  were  600  in  number,  surprised  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  by  a  night 

.march  and  partially  plundered  it.    They-were  pursued  by  a  party  of  Punjab   cavalry 

mustering  45  sabres  and  by  a  police  officer  with  son^e  20  followers,  and  eventually  tw>fe. 

up  a  strong  position  behind  an  embankment,    Then  the  cavalry  charged  them,  but  were 

repelled  with  the  loss  of  several  men. 


177 

!Phe  condact  of  the  fibbi  Easr&nies  in  1867,  to  which  I  have  already 
alladed,  shows  that  they  still  retain  their  old  character.  It  is  fair,  how^ 
ever,  to  mention  that  during  the  present  Settlement  the  Danlatwala  and 
Jhangra  Kasranies  have  ^ven  no  trouble  whatever,  and  the  jama  asses- 
sed on  them,  thoagh  relatively  heavier  than  that  pat  Oil  the  tjshtaranas^ 
in  still  nndonbtedly  light 

d3d.  ^arimdad,  the  son  of  the  old  rebel  Yosuf  £han,  is  now 
tnams  to  leading  Eas*  the  headman  of  the  Danlatwala  Kasranies^ 
tioiM,  He  is  employed  in  the  frontier  militia,  and  has 

been  recommended  for  an  inam  of  Bs.  50.  The  headmen  of  the 
Jhangra  Kasrinies  have  been  recommended  for  inams  aggregating 
Rs.  150-  -« — ^— 

339.  l?he  Khetrins  are  by  origin  a  Pathan  tribe>  but  resemble  the 
fiilaches*  in  manners  and  appearance,  l^hey  are  said  to  have  settled 
in  these  parts  about  300  years  ago,  but  they  gave  shelter  to  some  crimi-- 

HistoTf  of  the  tribe.  ^^^^  ^^  return  for  which  the  Emperor  Akbat 

sent  a  force  against  them.  Many  of  the 
Khetrans  were  slain,  and  the  tribe  was  in  a  great  measure  broken  np^ 
The  maiority  migrated  to  the  hill  country  west  of  Dera  Ghazi  Khan^ 
where  they  still  occupy  the  B&rkh&n  and  other  valleys.  The  Yahoa 
KhetrilnB  are  the  descendants  of  those  who  remained  in  the   Damin* 

Their  posseasionB  in  this  They  occupy  the  country  round  Vahoa  from 
^*^^®*'  Danlatwala  to  the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  border* 

They  own  very  little  land  inside  the  hills,  and  the  adjoining  passes 
are  held  by  the  Kasrdnies  with  whom  the  Khetrans  have  been  long  at 
feud,  though  the  two  tribes  are  restrained  by  fear  of  the  British 
Government  from  open  war. 

340.  The  Vahoa  Khetrans  number  1,361  souls.    They  are  most 
Their  nambers.    Irriga-     numerous  in  Vahoa  and  Litra,  but  there  are 

tion  and  tenures.  also  many  Khetrans  in  Kotani  and  Jalluwali* 

They  get  the  Kalap&ni  supply  from  the  Vahoa  zam^  and  torrent  irriga-* 
tion  from  the  Vahoa,  Kaura,  Litra  and  one  or  two  smaller  streams* 
Their  lands  are  generally  divided  into  large  blocks  held  by  numerous 
sharers,  each  proprietor  holding  shares  in  many  such  blocks  scattered 
about  in  different  villages.  In  Litra,  however,  the  lands  are  subdivided, 
and  the  holding  of  each  proprietor  is  generally  distinct.  In  Litra  the 
Khetrans  form  the  bulk  of  the  cultivating  population.  In  the  other 
villages  they  form  a  proprietary  class,  the  actual  cultivation  being  mostly 
in  the  hands  of  tenants  of  other  tribes. 

341.  The  Vohoa   Kalapani   is   divided   into  four   streams  called 

Riffhts  in  the  Kalapani        *^^^"     Two-thirds  of  the  Water  goes  to  Vahoa, 

^^'  and  one-third  to  mauzah  Kohr.  The  Vahoa 
water  is  divided  equally  between  kelis  Bangala  and  Makrihad ;  the  Kohr 
water  is  divided  between  kelia  Kohr  and  Kotdni.  The  proprietors  of 
each  keh  divide  the  lands  to  be  cultivated  year  by  year  on  their  shares. 
Large  blocks  of  land  are  attached  to  each  keh,  and  hold  on  the  same 
shares  as  the  water,  ^bnt  the  proprietors  of  a  keh  do  not  necessarily 

*  Among  other  points  of  resemblance  the  names  of  the  Khetran  sections  all  end  in 
the  Gommon  Biloch  teiminalion  of  am,  vit.,  Ikwam,  ItUm,  &c, 


178 

cnltivate  their  own  lands.  The  keh  Kot&ni  proprietors  generally  cnltivate 
in  Vahoa,  and  the  Bengdla  proprietors  habitnallj  cultivate  the  lands  of 
Makrihad.     The  Vahoa  Khetrans  are  of  but   little  political  importance. 

Kaura  Khan  the  KhetrAn  Kaura  Khan  is  the  present  Chief.  He  gets  an 
Chief.  allowance  of  Rs.  600*  a  year  from  Government, 

Inama  to  headmen.  ^^jj^h  it  has  been  proposed   to  raise  to  Es.  700. 

Inams  aggregating  Rs.  150  have  been  recommended  for  other  leading 
men  of  t£e  tribe. 


342.  The  Bldches  are  a  Pathan  ti-ibe  allied  to  the  Lodies,  and  are 
Account  of  the  Bliiches    supposed  to  have  been  among  the  earliest  settlers 

and  their  proprietary  in  the  Dam&n.  Their  head  quarters  are  at 
'*8^*®-  Panniala,  where  nearly  the  whole  tribe  resides, 

and  there  is  a  considerable  settlement  of  them  at  Saiddwali.  The  lower 
portion  of  the  Largi  valley,  and  all  the  southern  and  western  portions  of 
ihe  Fannr&la  circle  belong  to  the  Bldches,  whose  had  extends  as  far  as  the 
Gundapdr  border.  The  lands  of  Panniala  itself  and  of  Saidiiwali  are 
held  in  severalty  by  individuals,  mostly  men  of  the  tribe,  who  themselves 
cultivate.  These  also  own  the  date  groves  round  Panniala  and  the 
Ealapani  from  the  Largi  stream.  The  more  remote  lands  in  the  Largi 
valley  are  occupied  by  Marwat  squatters,  whose  villages  have  now  been 
formed  into  separate  mauzahs,  and  who  have  been  recognised  as  inferior 

Sroprietors.  They  will  in  future  pay  25  per  cent,  malikana  to  the 
lldch  proprietors  in  addition  to  revenue.  The  outlying  portions  of  the 
had  to  the  west  and  south  are  similarly  held  as  separate  mauzahs  by 
Marwats  and  Jats,  who  pay  the  Bldch  proprietors  ten  per  cent.  malikan<u 
These  outlying  villages  are  either  held  unatvided  on  shares  by  the  whole 
tribe  or  else  by  one  or  other  of  the  two  main  sections  of  the  tribe,  knawn 
respectively  as  the  Dallats  and  the  Mallats. 

343.  The   had  consists  of  10  villages  with  an  area  of  1,20,973 
Area  and  other  particu-     acres  or  189  square  miles.     The  total   malikana 

Urs.  on  the  outlying   villages  aggregates   Rs.   862. 

No  malikana  is  levied  in  Panniala  itself,  the  jama  of  which  makes  up 
I  of  that  of  the  whole  Iwd.  The  Bldches  are  altogether  1,750  in  num- 
ber, and  form  about  a  third  of  the  ^hole  population  of  the  tract. 

•    344.     The  tribes  of  the  Khasor  Range  are  the  Khasors,  the  Umer- 

O  '  in   f  these  tribes  khels  and  Mallikhols.     Their   origin   is   uncer- 

"^^   °  '         tain  ;  thoy  probably  came  in  with  the  Lodi  tribes, 

but  are  not  considered  to  be  pure  Pathans.     Among  these,  the    Khasor 

Th  Khasors  ^'^^^^  takes  the  lead.     This  tribe  has  for  the  last 

20  years   been  at   feud    with   the    Bldches  of 

*  Sultan  Mahomed,  father  of  Eaura  Khan,  URed  to  get  Ks.  1,200.  On  bis  death 
Government  India,  Financial  Department,  Notincation  No.  3361  of  7th  September  1871, 
sanctioned  a  birat  allowaace  of  Bs.  600  to  Kaura  Khan,  i.  er.,  half  the  former  allowance. 


179 

Panniala  and  with  the  Marwats  for  the  proprietorship  of  the  Lar^  valley. 
While  the  Bliiches  and  Khasors  were  fighting  in  the  Courts,  the  Marwats 
took  cnltivating  possession,  and  now  hold  nearly  the  whole  valley  in 
adna  malkiyat.  The  village  of  Rahinanikhol,  in  the  centre  of  the  valley, 
is  occnpied  by  a  section  of  the  Khjisors  opposed  to  the  main  body  of 
the  tribe.  The  Khasors  have  been  awarded  the  right  to  malikana  in 
this  village  and  also  in  8hcra,  which  is  occupied  mainly  by  Marwats. 
Latterly  the  Kbasors  have  commenced  cultivating  in  the  Largi  valley, 
but  the  Imlk  of  their  cultivated  lands  are  in  the  Kachi,  or  inside  the  hills. 
The  Khasors  number  895  souls.  The  area  of  their  Iiad  is  27,199  acres. 
Rights  in  the  hill  lands  are  based  on  cultivating  possession.  The  Kachi 
lands  are  owned  on  tribal  shares,  which  have  been  recognised  in  a 
former  partition  case.  The  proprietors  of  the  different  patties  at  present 
take  no  malikana  from  the  cultivating  butirnars  ;  but  are  entitled,  when 
they  choose,  to  exercise  the  right  to  the  control  over  waste  lands  and 
new  alluvion* 

345.    The  Umerkhels  and  Mallikhels  are  weaker  tribes,  who  live 
The     Umerkhels    and    to  the  north   of  the    Khasors.     They  own   a 
Kallikhels.  portion  of  the  Kachi  and  the  adjoining   section 

of  the  hills.  They  have  a  little  land  in  this  Largi  valley,  but  of  little 
value.  The  Umerkhels  number  485  souls.  The  Mallikhels  number 
430  souls.  They  hold  their  lands  on  a  tenure  similar  to  that  of  the 
Khasors. 


346.  The  total  number  of  Marwats  residing  in  the  Dera  Ismail 
Numbers  of  the  Marwats.  Khan  district  is  about  5,000;  of  these  some 
Their  tenures.  2,000  live  in  the  Pannidla  circle,   1,000  in  the 

Kandi  circle,  and  the  remainder  in  Mulazai.  The  Panni&la  and  Kundi 
Marwats  generally  hold  their  lands  in  adna  malkiyaty  subject  to  the  pay- 
ment of  malikana  to  the  Bliiches  and  Kundies.  Their  rights  have  been 
acquired  by  taking  cultivating  possession.  There  is  no  trace  of  tribal 
shares,  or  of  the  vesh  system  common  in  Marwat.  The  tenure  is  pure 
hhyadiara.  At  the  same  time,  in  partitioning  blocks  of  land  for  culti- 
yation,  they  have  often  followed  the  Marwat  practice  of  dividing  them 
into  long  strips  sometimes  as  much  as  half  a  mile  long  and  not  above 
a  few  yards  broad.  ^ 

INDEPENDENT  TRIBES  BEYOND  THE  BORDER. 

347.  In  a  general  account  of  the  district,  a  brief  notice  of  the 
.  Independent  tribes  along  independent  tribes  along  our  border  will  not  be 
the  border.  out  of  place.  The  Bhittannies,  who  can  hardly 
be  considered  an  independent  tribe,  have  been  already  described.  The 
Mabsnd  Waziries  occupy  the  higher  ranges  behind  the  Bhittanni  country 
down  to  the  Gdmal  Pass.  The  Shiranies  ooctipy  the  hills  behind 
Draban  and  Ohandwan;  including  the  Takht  Sulimin.    Below  these  ti^o 


180 

low  bills  are  held  by  the  Ushtaranas  and  the  hig'ber  ranges  behind  bjr 
ihe  Musakbels.  South  of  the  Ushtaranas  to  the  borders  of  the  Derm 
Ghazi  Khan  district,  the  hills  are  held  by  Kasrani  Biluches. 

348.     The  Mahsud  Wa^iries  are  a  powerful  tribe,  who  occapy   the 
The  MahsAd  Waziriea.         higher  hills  drained   by   the  Tank   zam.     They 

are  shut  oflF  from  British  territory  by  the  country 
Situation  of  tbelr  country,    ^f  the  hiU   Bhittannies,   and   it  is  only  at  the 

extreme  end  of  the  Gumal  valley  by  the  TJrman  Pass  that  their  country 
abuts  directly  on  our  border.  The  main  road  into  their  country  is 
through  the  Tank  Pass  by  Jandola.  The  Waziri  country  is  bounded  on 
the  south  by  the  Gdmal  stream,  beyond  which  is  a  no  man's  land  sepa- 

Eelations  with  the  tiibe.     rating  them   from  the   Shiranies.     During  the 

rule  of  the  Multani  Khans  in  Tank,  the  Waziries 

Previoua  to  annexation.  ^^jje^  Aladad  Khan,  son  of  the  great  Sarwar, 
raided  incessantly  on  the  border  villages  of  that  ilaqua,  and  went  so  far 

After  annexation.  *®  ^  plunder  and  burn  the  town  of  Tank  itself* 

Nawib  Shah  Niwiz  Khan  When  Shah  Niwaz  Khan  was  appointed  io  the 
of  T4nk.  Hie  management  Government,  these  raids  ceased.  He  was  him- 
of  the  Waziriee.  ^^f  ^^  ^^  ^f  ^  ^^^^iri  mother,  and  had  married 

a  "Waziri  wife.  He  was  in  consequence  on  good  terms  with  the  Waziries, 
and  up  to  the  time  when  he  lost  the  Mushaksa  of  Tank,  the  Waziries  seem 
to  have  kept  very  quiet,  and  given  no  trouble  to  the  British  authorities^ 
though  they  were  in  the  habit  of  plundering  Pawind^h  caravans  inside 
the  passes.  In  those  days  the  Waziri  border  was  very  weakly  guarded  ; 
the  posts  of  the  Punjab  frontier  force  extended  up  to  Dabra  on  one  side, 
and  a  detachment  of  police  held  Amakhel.  Between  these  posts  there 
were  no  troops  at  all.  After  Major  Nicholson's  Settlement  of  Tank  in 
1853-54,  our  officers  commenced  to  take  a  more  active  part  in  the 

Misconduct  of  the  Wazir-  management  of  the  Tank  border,  but  our  reIa-> 
ies*  tions   with  the  Waziries  now   ceased  to  be  so 

satisfactory,  and  gradually  grew  worse  and  worse.  In  spite  of  th^ 
strengthening  of  our  outposts,  raids  attended  with  robbery  and  murder 
were  of  constant  occurrence,  and  on  one  or  two  occasions  small  detach-t 
ments  of  police  were  cut  ofF  and  destroyed.  At  last  in  March  1861, 
during  the  absence  of  Nawab  Shah  Nawaz  Khan  at  a  Darb&r  at  Sialkot, 
4,000  Waziries  marched  boldly  down  into  the  plain,  with  the  intention 
of  sacking  the  town  of  T^nk.  They  were  met  bv  some  150  men  of  the 
5th  Punjab  Cavalry,  employed  in  garrisoning  the  outposts  and  a  few 
levies.  The  Waziries  were  routed,  and  some  300  of  them  were  killed. 
This  offence  filled  up  the  measure  of  their  iniquities,  and  a  month  later 

lEanignraxn  expedition,  General  Chamberlain  marched  into  their  hills 
A.  D.  1861.  up  the  Tank  zam  Pass  with  a  force  of  some 

5,000  men.  After  forcing  their  way  into  the  heart  of  the  Waziri  eoun-i 
try  to  l^aniguram  and  Makin,  and  burning  the  latter  place,  the  troopa. 
being  straitened  for  supplies,  returned  to  Bannu.  There  was  some  hard 
fighting  in  the  course  of  the  expedition  ;  but  the  Waziries,  though 

pirtnrUnce.  continued,      janq^whed,  refuBed  to  the  end  to  inbmit.    After 

this,  in  spite  of  various  partial  attempts  at  a 
Settlement,  petty  raids  were  c;imed  m  i^lo»g  the  Wder  much  in  the  old 


181 

way.  Some  of  the  Waziri  sections  were  admitted  to  peace,  and  allowed 
to  trade  within  onr  border,  while  others  were  blockaded,  and  any 
offences  committed  were  always  of  course  put  down  to  the  latter.  In 
1869  and  1870,  the  posts  of  Gimi  and  Kot  Khirgi  were  established 
inside  the  Passes,  the  better  to  intercept  stolen  cattle  on  its  way  into  the 
hills.  All  this  time  our  relations  with  the  Waziries  had  been  carried 
Change  of  system  on  the  on  through  the  Nawdb  of  Tdnk.  The  continued 
T4nk  border.  Pacification  unsatisfactory  state  of  the  border  led  in  1873  to 
of  the  tribe,  j^jj  alteration    in    the    arrangements    for    the 

management  of  the  tahsil.  The  police  were  brought  under  the  imme- 
diate control  of  the  Deputy  Commissioner,  who  now  commenced  to  deal 
directly  with  the  Waziries.  Hitherto  the  Bhittannies,  though  nominally 
our  subjects,  had  never  attempted  to  check  Waziri  raids.  On  the  contrary, 
hardly  a  raid  occurred  without  information  and  general  assistance  being 
afforded  to  the  robbers  by  men  of  the  Bhittanni  tribe.  The  Bhittannies, 
however,  were  now,  in  the  course  of  a  year  or  two,  induced  to  undertake 
the  responsibility  of  guarding  the  passes,  and  since  then  it  has  been 
exceedingly  difRcult  for  the  Waziries  to  carry  away  cattle  into  the  hills. 
Direct  intercourse  with  British  officers  has  gradually  led  to  the  pacifica- 
tion of  the  tribe ;  the  Waziries  see  that  the  Government  is  inclined  to  be 
fHendly,  while  on  the  other  hand  they  now  find  it  more  profitable  to 
trade  iinan  to  rob.  In  spite  of  one  or  two  blockades  enforced  with  a 
view  to  establishing  the  principle  of  joint  tribal  responsibility,  raids  and 
offences  of  all  sorts  have  during  the  last  two  or  three  years  become  ex- 
oeedingly  rare.  On  the  whole  our  relations  with  the  Mahsuds  are 
now  as  friendly  as  with  any  of  the  other  Pathan  tribes  on  our  border, 
and  it  would  take  very  little,  if  the  Government  wished  it,  to  open  up 
their  country  to  English  explorers.  Attempts  ai%  now  being  made  to 
put  a  stop  to  the  old  Waziri  practice  of  plundering  the  Pawindah  cara- 
vans passing  through  the  Qwaleyri  (or  Gumal)  Pass,  but  it  is  unlikely 
that  Uiis  route  will  ever  be  safe  till  some  satisfactory  arrangement  is 
come  to  with  the  Kabul  Qovemment  on  the  other  side  of  the  Passes, 

849.    The  Mahsuds  have  no  Chiefs  or  recognised  headmen.    They 

Chiw^cter  of  tbe  Waziries.    f^e  exceedingly  democratic  in  their  ways.     If 

ten  men  are  wanted  to  do  a  bit  of  busmess,  a 
hundred  will  come.  They  like  to  assert  their  equality.  The  Mahstida 
used  to  trade  only  to  Tank,  but  their  trading  parties  (bahir'a)  are  now 
a  common  sight  m  the  baaars  of  Dera.  They  bring  down  iron,  fir-poles 
for  roofing,  smaller  poles  for  the  sides  of  charpoys,  and  matting  made 
of  the  dwarf  palm.  They  take  in  exchange  grain,  the  production  of 
which  in  their  own  country  is  insufficient,  and  cloth  and  other  manufao^ 
tured  goods.  The  oultivation  of  potatoes  has  lately  been  introduced 
among  the  Mahstlds  by  Major  Macaulay,  and  is  likely  to  prove  very 
lucrative  when  ouce  fairly  established. 

350.    The  Pawindahs  enter  this  district  by  the  Qwaleyri  Pass  that 

xmoccnpied  tract  between    debouches  at  Gumal,  and  by  the  less  frequented 

the   Waziri  and    Shir^ni    zam  Pass  that  debouches  on  Zirkanni.    The 

^^^^^'  country  between  these  routes  is  a  no  man's 

land.    The  Waziries,  and  also  the  Mianies  and  Ghorazais  from  our  own 


182 

Country^  grazo  daring  the  summer  on  the  hills  west  of  the  Salirain 
range.  Daring  the  cold  weather  the  N&sars  with  their  flocks  oecnpy 
the  skirts  of  the  hills  along  oar  border,  and  a  few  of  their  encampments 
may  be  foand  in  the  valleys  to  the  east  of  the  main  range.  There  are, 
however,  no  settled  occapants  of  this  tract. 

351.  The  Shiranies  have  no  settlement  north  of  the  Zirkanni 
The  Shiranies.  stream.  This  stream  rises  to  the  west  of  the 
Description  ol  their  coan-     main  Saliman  range   and   passes  throngh   the 

^^'  zam  pass,  a  mere  deft  a  few  feet  in  width  and 

hemmed  in  by  precipices  of  enormoos  height  that  almost  close  overhead. 
Eight  or  ten  miles  east  of  the  zam  Pass  the  Shiranies  caltivate  a  httle 
land  in  the  Kaoh  of  the  Zirkanni  stream,  but  they  have  no  villages  on 
it.  The  centre  of  the  Shirani  coantry  is  the  Taknt  Saliman  moantain. 
The  main  range  is  here  penetrated  by  the  Gat  Pass  north  of  the  Takht, 
and  by  the  Shangan  and  Dahna  Passes  below  it.  The  Shiranies  have 
villages  in  these  Passes,  and  a  few  on  the  farther  side  of  the  range.  Their 
main  settlements  are  in  the  low  valleys  east  of  the  Takht.  The  coantry 
between  the  Takht  and  oar  border  consists  of  low  stony  ranges  of  trifling 
elevation  and  with  arid  plateaas  intervening,  and  these  are  intersecjm 
by  the  gorges  of  the  hill  torrents  that  anite  in  the  Draban  and  Ohand- 
wan  zama.  These  low  hills  and  plateaas  extend  for  a  distance  of  15 
miles  from  oar  border  ;  after  which  the  main  mass  of  the  Takht  rises 
up  in  a  sheer  and  rapid  ascent.  I  may  mention  here  that  the  whole  of 
the  hill  coantry  lying  east  of  the  Sulimdn  range  is  intersected  by  long 
narrow  valleys,  running  parallel  to  the  border,  and  draining  into  one 
or  other  of  the  streams  by  which  the  border  line  is  intersected.  By 
following  these  valleys,  or  tokhs  as  they  are  oalled,  a  traveller  can  easily 
pass  from  the  Giimal  wlloy  in  the  north  down  to  the  Kasrani  oonntry 
in  the  south,  or,  if  he  plbases,  he  oan  get  out  at  the  gaps,  where  the  inter- 
secting streams  cross  the  tokh. 

352.  There  is  very  little  cultivation  in  the  Shir&ni  country,  except 
in  the  kaohea  of  the  hill  torrents,  and  these  are  of  small  extent.  The 
lower  Shirani  country  is  more  barren  even  than  that  of  the  Bhiltannies, 
and  is  quite  bare  of  trees.  The  crest  and  upper  valleys  of  the  Takht. 
however,  are  thickly  wooded  with  pine  trees.  Some  of  these  are  said 
to  be  of  great  size,  but  their  position  under  present  circumstances 
renders  them  useless.  The  Shiranies  bring  down  the  smaller  trees,  such 
as  they  can  carry  down  on  their  shoulders,  for  sale  in  British  ^territory, 
where  they  are  in  great  request  for  rafters.  Most  of  the  Shirani  villages 
are  of  miserable  appearance.  Their  principal  towns  are  Drazan  and 
Parwara.  Drazan  is  a  comparatively  respectable  looking  plaoe.  The 
houses  are  built  of  sun  dried  bricks,  and  there  are  numerous  small 
towers. 

353.  The  main  divisions  of  the  Shiranies  are  into  the  Sainkhel, 
Their    tribal    divisions.     Ubakhel  and  Chubarkhel.     The  Khidarzais  are 

Character  of  the  tribe.  a  section  of  the  Ubakhel,  notorious  for  their 

lawless  character.  The  Ubakhel  live  nearest  to  our  territory.  They 
hold  Drazan  on  the  Draban  zam  and  Parwara  on  the  Cbandwin  zam^ 


183 

and  a  number  oF  intervening  Villages.  TBie  chief  men  among  them  ard 
Azim  Khan  Landai  and  Fatteh  Khan  of  Drazan.  Azim  Khan  has 
been  treated  to  some  extent  by  British  officers  as  Chief  of  the  Shirinies, 
but  has  little  authority  even  over  his  own  people.  The  Shiranies  are 
in  fact  nearly  as  democratic  as  the  Waziries,  and  care  nothing  for  Chiefs. 
The  Sainkhel  occupy  the  upper  villages  on  the  Draban  zam  towards  the 
Gat  Pass  and  beyond  it.  The  Khidarzais  are  located  by  the  Shangan 
Pass  and  on  the  slopes  of  liie  Takht.    The  Chiiharkhel  are  on  the 

Bbirdnies  proyions  to  Dahna  Pass.  Previous  to  our  annexation  of 
annexation.  the  Punjab,  the  ShirAnies  were  the  pest  of  the 

border  from  Kot  Tagga  to  Zirkanni.  Outlying  villages  were  plundered, 
and  bad  frequently  to  be  abandoned  on  account  of  their  raids,  unless 
the  proprietors  agreed  to  pay  black  mail.  They  once  during  Sikh  times 
sacked  the  town  of  Draban,  and  the  plain  men  were  afraid  to  cultivate 
the  lands  under  the  hills  through  fear  of  their  attacks.  They  continued 
their  misbehaviour  during  the  first  years  of  British  rule,  and  skirmishes 
were  continually  occurring  between  them  and  the  men  of  our  frontier 
posts.  At  last,  on  Maior  Nicholson's  recommendation,  the  Government 
consented  to  an  expedition  against  them.    In  the  beginning  of  1853 

Bxpedition  against  them  Brigadier  Hodgson  attacked  them  with  a  force 
in  1863.  •  of  2,500  men,  consisting  of  regiments  of  the 

Punjab  Frontier  Force  and  of  military  police.  The  troops  entered  the 
hills  by  the  Shekh  Haidar  Pass,  while  the  Shiranies  expected  them  at 
the  Drdbaii  Pass,  and  moving  rapidly  down  the  tokhs^  or  lateral  valleys 
that  I  have  described,  they  turned  the  line  of  the  Shir&ni  defeuce,  and 
got  into  the  heart  of  the  country.  Little  opposition  was  encountered, 
and  after  destroying  Drilzan  (Kotki,)  and  the  more  accessible  villages, 
the  force  returned  to  Draban  without  the  loss  of  a  single  man.  Our 
troops  were  assisted  in  the  work  of  destruction  by  a  small  body  of 
B&bars  and  other  frontier  levies. 

Since  this  expedition  the  Shiranies  have  occasioned  comparatively 
Their  snbeeqaent  beba-    little   trouble.     Some  of  the    bad    characters 
▼ionr.  among  them,  leagued  with  an  occasional  out- 

law from  British  territory,  may  now  and  then  commit  an  isolated 
murder  or  robbery,  but  the  body  of  the  tribe  does  its  best  to  put  a  stop 
to  outrages  of  this  sort.  The  Shiranies  are  a  very  poor  tribe.  A  great 
many  of  them  are  employed  in  British  territory  as  servants  by  the 
well-to-do  Babars  and  Miankhels.  They  look  after  the  cattle,  cut  grass, 
and  do  any  miscellaneous  work.    A  few  of  them  are  cultivators. 

354.    The  Marhels  are  a  small  insignificant  tribe  possessing  a  few 
The  Marhels  scattered  kirries  in  the  low  hills  between  thd 

Shirani  villages  and  our  border.  They  are 
said  to  number  some  200  or  300  men.  They  are  employed  in  trading 
between  the  Kakar  country  and  the  Daman.  They  are  like  the 
Pawindahs  in  their  habits,  and  move  away  to  Afghanistan  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  hot  weather.  The  Ushtaranas,  and  Kasranies  have  been 
already^mentioned.  Behind  their  hills  lies  the  country  of  the  Zmarries, 
Mosakhels  and  Ldni  Pathans^  and  behind  the  Ltini  Pathans  again  are 


184 

|}ie  Eakars,  bat  with  thdse  tribes  we  have  hitbeiio  had  little  of  no 
(loiitical  intercoarsei  and  any  mention  of  them  herd  wdnld  bei  out  of 
plaoofc 

THE  PAWINDAHS. 

355.    llie  name  Pawindah  in  the  Derajat  is  applied  to  all  those 

thdroriein  migratory    Fathin  tribes  who  conle  dowd  to 

^  British  territory  at  the  beginniilg  of  the  cold 

Weather,  retnmiilg  as  summer  approaches  to  the  high  lands  of  Afghan^ 

istan. 

I^rom  time  immemorial^  the  PaWindahs  have  traded  between  tndia 
fttid  Slhorasin.     lliey  britlg  dd\^n  long  strings  of  camels  laden  with  the 

foods  of  Bokhara  and  tCandahar^  and  carry  back  in  exchange  the  pro^ 
acts  of  Hindostan  and  the  manufdctares  of  Wiliyat.  Many  of  the 
poorer  Pawindahs,  instead  of  trading,  engage  in  the  local  carrying  trade 
of  the  Derajat|  while  othei*s  subsist  on  the  profits  which  they  derive  from 
their  flocks  and  herds* 

Their  diviaion  into  kirri,        ^  356.     The  Pawiudahs  may   be  TOllghljr 

kaJUaAudcharrapAwind&hB,    divided  into  three  classes  :-=^ 

lat*    Those  who  bring  their  families  and  establish  themselves  in 
fixed  camping  grounds  known  as  tdrrie$  (  camp  villages  ^ 
a  portion  perhaps  going  off  to  trade* 
ind.    Those  who  come  down  with   caravans  ( IcaJUaa  )  but  witlf 
out  their  families,  and  who  have  no  fixed  camping  grounds* 
Zrd.    Those  who  have  no  belongings  tind  come  down  as  laborers. 
These  latter  are  known  by  the  name  of  charra  folk.    They 
wander  abouty  sometimes  in  gangs,  sometimes  by  twos  and 
threes,  through  the  towns  and  villages  of  the  Derajat.    They 
are  ready  for  rough  work  of  any  sort  ;   such  as  stone  bfeab^ 
ing,  road  making,  clearing  jungle  {hutimari)^  and  any  sort  of 
job  where  energy  and  strength  are  more  necessary  tnan  pro^ 
fessional  skill.     They  are  industrious  and  economical,  saving 
all  that  they  earn  to  take  back  with  them  to  Afghanistan, 
and  subsisting  while  here  mainly  on  what  they  gain  by  beg** 
ging  in  the  evenings  after  the  day^s  work  is  oyqt. 
357.     The  mass  of  the  Pawiudahs  enter  the  district  by  the  Gdmal 
Passes  by  which  th^  en-     Pass.     Most  of  the   trading   Pawiudahs   take 
ter  the  district.  this  route  ;  bat  a  certain  number,  mostly  sheep- 

owners,  prefer  the  branch  road  that  goes  by  the  zam  Pass  and  debouches 
at  Zirkanni.     The  total  number  of  Pawindahs  entering  the  district, 
Their  numbers  and  cos-    according  to  an  enumeration  made  at  the  mouths 
toms.  of  the  passes  during  the  cold  weather  of  1877-78, 

amounted  to  76,403.     Of  these  the  detail  is  as  follows  :— 

Men  •••         •••         •••         •••         •••         35,439 

Women     •••         •••.      •••         •••         •••  Vm\./io 

{Boys         25,422 
Girls        •••        •#•        •••        •••        •••  6,414 

Total        76,403 


Children 


185 

The  ntimbef  of  men  pven  is  probably  faifly  domct.  The  figures 
for  women  and  children  are  not  so  reh'able.  Another  enumeration  for 
the  present  year  ^ives  the-  number  of  fighting  men  belonging  to  kirries 
(  t.  e.f  those  who  brinor  their  families  )  at  14,133.  Allowing  an  average 
of  two  women  and  childi'en  to  each  man,  the  total  number  of  kirri  folk 
should  be  42,399.  The  number  of  the  kafila  and  charra  folk  is  given  at 
15,300  fighting  men,  which  would  raise  the  total  number  to  57,699,  of 
whom  29,433  are  fighting  men.  The  numbers  of  the  kirA  folk  remain 
tolerably  constant,  but  the  number  otcharrda  is  liable  to  great  fluctuations  t 
seasons  of  scarcity  driving  down  large  numbers  of  men  who  in  ordinary 
years  remain  at  their  homes.  The  people  of  each  Pawindah  kirri  have 
a  fixed  camping  ground  of  their  own,  which  they  seek  as  soon  as  they 
arrive  in  the  plains,  and  where  they  pitch  their  tents  for  the  season. 
The  same  camping  grotind  is  resorted  to  year  after  year,  and  though  a 
kirri  may  for  s  pecial  reasons  move  to  a  new  location,  yet  such  changes 
are  rare.  The  women,  children  and  arms  are  left  in  the  Mrri.  Two* 
thirds  of  the  men  also  generally  remain  behind,  while  the  remaining  third 

£^  off  with  the  laden  camels  and  merchandise  to  Hiadostan.  Although 
e  Pawindahs  appreciate  the  railway,  and  such  as  wish  to  be  early  in  the 
market^  use  it  largely,  the  bulk  of  them  still  adhere  to  their  old  practice^ 
and  take  their  camels  to  Delhi,  Cawnpore,  Benares  and  even  to  ifatna. 

358.    There  are  no  very  reliable  statistics  as  io  the  extent  of  the 
Amount  and  character  of     Pawindah    trade.     The   following   figures   are 
tlie  Pawindah  trade.  the  best  estimate  that  I  have  been  able  to  obtain 

of  the  principal  articles  of  import  and  export : — 

Imporis-^^  Ks. 

FruitS)  dried  and  fresh     *•»  7,00,000 

Madder      •»•         ••»         .»*         ••»         ••»  6,00,000 

Raw  silk    ...         ...         •••  5,00,000 

Wool          .•.         ...         ...         .••         •*•  1,60,000 

Charras  (an  intoxicating  drug  extracted  from 

hemp)     •••         ...         .••         •»•         •••  1,00,000 

Horses        « 65,000 

Hing  (Asafoetida)             50,000 

Tobacco     •• 30,000 

Total  import    ...           Rs.  21,95,000 
EseporiB — 

Indigo        ...         ...         ...         ...         .••  6,00,000 

Manufactured  cotton  goods  (English)     ...  5,00,000 

Ditto                    ditto       (country)     ...  6,00,000 

Tea             ...        •••         ...         ...         ...  1,00,000 

Shoes  and  leather 40,000 

Salt            ...         •••         ...         ...         •••  20,000 

Sugar         ...         ...         ...  20,000 

Metal  goods          ...         ...         ...         ...  20,000 

Crockery  and  earthenware           7,000 

Total  exports     Rs.     19,07,000 


186 

359.  The  centres  of  the  Pawindah  trade  in  Khorassn  are  Bokhara, 
Centres  of  the  Pawindah     Kabul,  Kandahar,  and  Ghazni.     Ilie  following 

trade  in  KhorasAn.  are  the  principal  articles  of  merchandise  brought 

from  each  : — 

Bokhara, — Silk,  charras,  gold  and  silver  thread  ^  kalabatiin  )  and 
furs. 

Kabul. — Pistachio  nuts,  and  fresh  fruit  of  sorts,  such  as  apples, 
grapes,  &c. 

Kandahar. — ^Almondsj^pistachio  nuts,  raisins,  dried  fruits,  and  wool 
from  the  Kakur  country. 

Ghazni. — Madder,  wool,  ghee,  tobacco,  and  asafoetida. 

360.  I  must  now  give  a  brief  account  of  .the  leading  Pawindah 
The  leading    Pawindah    tribes.     These   are  the   Nasars,  Sulimankhels, 

tribes.  Kharoties,  Miankhels  and,  Dautauies.     Tribes 

of  less  importance   are  the   Niazies,    Mallakhels,    Mithis,    Kundies, 
Tarakkies,  Tokhis  and  Audars. 

361.  The  Nasars  are  the  least  settled  of  all  these  tribes.    They 
-»    y.^^  have  no  countrv  of  their  own.     They  winter  in 

the  Derajat  ana  summer  in  the  Ghilzai  country. 
They  pay  Rs.  3,000  (nandrdmi)  to  the  Turin  Ghilzais  for  the  right  of 
grazing  in  their  country.  The  NAsars  live  principally  by  their  herds 
and  flocks.  They  own  about  33,000  camels  and  some  1,30,000  sheep 
and  goats,  their  wealth  consisting  mainly  in  their  herds  and  flocks. 
Their  kirriea  are  scattered  along  the  skirts  of  the  hills  from  the 
Zarwanni  Pass  in  the  Gdmal  valley  to  Kot  Ta^ga  below  Chandwan. 
They  probably  number,  with  their  wom^n  and  children,  20,000.  They 
are  divided  into  a  number  of  important  sections,  but  the  more  popular 
division  of  the  Nasars  is  into  camel  folk^  ox  and  ass  folky  and  a/ieep 
folk.  Of  the  camel  folk  or  Ushwaisy  the  poor  ones  come  down  first. 
They  engage  principally  as  carriers,  taking  goods  to  and  frotfi  Bannu. 
They  bring  salt  from  the  Kohat  mines,  Muhani  matti  from  the  hills,  and 
gram  from  Marwat.  They  are  al^o  much  employed  in  cutting  and 
selling  fuel.  The  well-to-do  men  come  later,  and  generallv  bring  mer- 
chandise, grapes,  almonds  and  madder.  The  kirries  of  the  camel-folk 
are  usually  situated  away  from  the  hills,  at  Saggu  Iriniman,  Panni&Ia, 
Potah,  and  in  the  Ksdiiri  ilaqua.  *  The  ox-and-ass-folk  {GhwayewdU 
and  Kharwdls)  own  only  oxen  and  donkeys.  They  are  generally 
engaged  in  doing  jobs,  carrying  earth,  bricks,  &o.  in  the  towns.  They 
have  no  kirries  of  their  own.  They  arrive  at  the  end  of  September, 
and  return  about  the  beginning  of  April.  The  sheep  folk  {Gosh/andwdls) 
arrive"  during  October,  and  return  about  the  end  of  April.  They  occupy 
the  country  along  the  foot  of  the  hills.  Som^  of  ^fiiem  encamp  at 
Panniala,  but  these  generally  take  their  flocks  for  part  of  the  season 
into  the  Bhakkar  Thai.  The  Nasars  are  for  the  most  part  short,  sturdy 
men.  On  the  whole  they  are  a  well  behaved  tribe,  though  a  little 
inclined  to  be  overbearing  in  their  treatment  of  the  villagers  in  whose 
neighbourhood  they  encamp.    Their  cattle  not  unfrequently  trespass  on 


i'87 

to  the  cultivated  fields^  and  attempts  on  the  part  of  the  proprietors  to 
seize  and  impound  them  are  sometimes  opposed  by  force.  They  are^  a 
rough  and  ready  lot,  who  would  probably,  but  for  the  advent  of  British 
rule,  have  treated  the  Miankhels  and  other  tribes,  who  have  beeii 
enervated  by  long  residence  in  the  plains,  much  as  the  forefathers  of 
these  latter  treated  the  Siiries  and  the  Pabbies,  driving  them  out  anct 
appropriating  their  lands. 

362.  The  Kharoties  are  a  tribe  occupying  the  hills  near  the 
The  Kharoties.  sources  of  the  Gdmal  and  the  district  of  Arg- 

hdn  to  the  west  of  the  Sulimankhel  country. 
They  generally  arrive  in  the  plains  towards  the  end  of  November  and 
depart  in  May.  They  have  16  kirries.  These  are  located  near  Tank, 
Mulazai  and  Paharpur.  They  are  a  poor  tribe,  and  have  been  nearly 
ruined  by  a  long  and  unequal  contest  with  the  Sulim&nkhels.  This 
feud,  though  allowed  to  rest  during  their  stay  in  Hindostan,  breaks  out 
afresh  as  soon  as  they  re-enter  the  hills  ;  though  attempts  have  latterly 
been  made  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner  with  some  success  to  bring 
the  two  tribes  to  terms.  Most  of  the  Kharoties  engage  as  laborers  and 
carriers  like  the  Nasars.  A  large  propoi*tion  of  them  are  charra  folk. 
Some  are  merchants,  and  trade  in  dried  fruits  and  madder.  The 
Kharoties  own  four  or  five  thousand  camels,  which  they  bring  down 
with  them  to  the  plains.    They  leave  their  flocks  in  their  own  country. 

363.  The  Sulimankhels  are  the  most  numerous  and  powerful  of 

The  SaliminkhelB  *^'  ^^  Pawindahs,  the  name  covering  not  only 

the  Sulimankhels  proper,  but  a  number  of  allied 
clans  all  belonging  to  the  great  Ghilzai  tribe.  The  Sulimankhels  occupy 
a  great  extent  of  country  stretching  from  Pishin  and  Khelat*i-Ghilzai 
nearly  as  far  as  Jalalabad,  though  those  of  them  who  come  down  into 
British  territory  reside  for  the  most  part  in  the  htUs  lying  east  of 
Ghazni.  The  number  of  these  probably  averages  about  12,000.  Most 
oiihQva  Kve  charra folkj  and  they  own  altogether  only  about  4,000 
oameli;.  They  bring  but  little  merchandise  with  them,  but  great  num- 
bers of  them  go  down  country,  especially  to  Calcutta,  where  they  act  as 
go-betweens  or  dcUlalsj  buying  goods  from  the  merchants  there  and 
selling  them  to  other  Pawindahs.  They  bring  back  their  profits  for  the 
most  part  in  cash.  Those  who  stop  in  the  district  work  as  laborers. 
They  generally  come  and  go  about  the  same  time  as  the  Kharoties,  but  a 
few  days  before  or  after,  on  account  of  the  foud  that  I  have  mentioned. 
The  Sulimankhels  are  fine  strong  men.  They  have  the  character  of  being 
rather  a  set  of  rascals,  though  on  the.  whole  they  behave  themselves  very 
fairly  while  in  British  territory.  They  have  nine  kirries  located  at 
Amakhel,  Mulazai  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tank  and  Kulachi,  but 
the  population  attached  to  them  is  not  a  third  of  the  whole  number  of 
Sulimankhels  who  enter  the  district  One  of  these  kirries  hsLS  now 
disappeared^  the  men  belonging  to  it  having  been  nearly  all  killed  in  a 
fight  oetween  them  and  our  troops  during  the  suppression  of  the  late 
disturbances  in  Tank  (January  1879). 


188 

864.    The  Miankhels  are  the  richest  of  the  Pawindahs.    Most  of 
mu   TLT*    1.U  Y  the  valuable  trade   with   Bokhara  ia  in   their 

hands.  Their  kitnes  are  situated  near  JJrsbaa 
and  Musahzai,  at  Kat  Malana  and  Shalu,  and  in  the  Miran  ilaqua. 
They  have  14  kirries  in  all,  and  number  about  4,500  men.  Hiey  own 
from  4,000  to  5,000  camels.  They  are  cloeelj  related  to  the  plain  Mian- 
khels as  I  have  mentioned  in  ray  remarks  on  that  tribe.  During  the 
summer  their  kirries  are  stationed  in  the  hills  near  Pani^h  and  Kara- 
bagh.    They  generally  arrive  here  in  November,  and  leave  in  May. 

365.  The  Dautanies  inhabit  the  Wanah  valley  and  the  country 
»pv^  Ti-««.-«;^-  between  the  Waziri  hills  and  the  Gdmal.    Their 

iands  are  comparatively  fertile,  growing  noe 
and  cereals.  They  are  on  good  terms  with  the  Waziries.  They  are  a 
small  tribe  numbering  only  some  700  fighting  men.  They  are  weU-to-< 
do,  and  carry  on  a  profitable  trade  with  Bokhara.  They  bring  down 
poateensy  chahnas^  and  charran.  They  have  three  Jdrries  in*  our  territory, 
near  Katmalana  and  in  the  Kahiri  ilaqua.  About  a  third  of  them  are 
haJUa  folk  and  have  no  kirries.  They  own  about  3,500  oamels.  They 
leave  their  flocks  behind  in  the  hills.  They  come  and  go  along  with  tm 
Miankhels,  though  forming  separate  caravans. 

366.  The  Niaaies  number  only  some  400  men.    They  have  three 
The  NUoies.  kirries  at  Maudra  and   in  the  Kahiri  ilaqua. 

They  trade  to  Kandahar,  bringing  down  dried 
fruits  and  madder.     They  have  some  3,000  camels,  but  no  flocks. 

367.  The  Mianies  are  allied  to  the  plain  Mianies  of  the  Giimal 
The  MiAnies.  valley,  near  whom  they  reside  daring  the  winter. 

They  number  some  400  men.  They  have  4 
kirries  and  own  about  800  camels  and  some  8,000  sheep  and  goats. 

368.  The  Mithies  are  another  small  tribe.  They  have  three  kirries 

The  Mithies.  ^^  *^®  Paharpiir   ilaqua.    They  number  some 

300  mfiiiy  and  own  about  1,250  camels. 
869.    The    Malakhels,    Kundies,   Zumranies  and   Quraiinies  are 
Other  trihea.  small  tribes,   not  requiring  separate   mention, 

whose  kirries  are  scattered  about  the  PaharpiHr 
ilaqua.  They  number  some  600  men  in  all,  and  own  some  350  cameb« 
The  Malakhels  also  own  some  3,500  sheeps. 

370.  The  Tarakkies,  Tokhis,  Audars  and  Daulat2iais  ai^  all  Ghil- 
Tribes  of  kajila  Pawin-     zai  clans,  occupying  tracts  near  Ghazni  and 

^^^  Khelat«i-Ghilaai.     ^ose  of  them  who  visit  this 

district  are  kafila  folk  and  leave  their  families  behind.  Between  them 
they  number  some  6,000  fighting  men,  and  own  about  11,000  camels. 

371.  The  difierent  Pawindah  Iribes  are  sometimes  supposed  to 
Order  iQ  which  they  visit    come  down   to  the  plains   in  regular   order, 

thepiaina.  ^      Nasars,   Sulim&nkhels,   Kharoties  and    Mian- 

khels,— and  at  one  time  this  may  have  been  the  case.  There  is  now, 
however,  no  fixed  rule.  This  year  (1878-79)  for  instance,  the  Mi4n-» 
khelii  came  first  and  the  Nasars  last. 

statement  ^^o^'^*^^®  372.    The  acoompanying  statement  shows 

trib^B,  and^the  cattilo^^d  *^®  numbers  of  the  diffbrent  tribes  and  the  oattle 
hj  them*  owned  by  each  in  tabular  form  ;•— 


■spniv,-)  rnox 

'uajpiii(3  pus 
moM  iuipni^u] 


llllip  5  lllllll 

"sSIII^  i  Siiiiii 


:|:i,,     J, 


:  ^  Sg 


|4|S||g  s I*  . 


iizliil i 


3aon»B    JO   -OH 


"nifiiri 


UTTTTf" 


III 


190 

373.    Under  native  mie  heavy  customs  dues,  snoh  as  are  still  taken 

Taxation  of  the  Pawln-     in  Kabul,  were  levied  on  the  Pawindah  trade  at 

dahfl  under  native  rule.  the  months  of  the  Passes.     These  dues  formed 

a  considerable  portion  of  the  revenue  of  the  Nawlibs  of  Tank  and  Dera, 

and  were   taken  into  consideration   by  Sir  Herbert  Edwardes  when 

Since  annexation.  fj? f  I"/  ^o  ^^^"'^i''''  "'^''**  '?*'   ^^f  ^'^^'^''^   ^" 

1847-48.     Soon  after  annexation,  these  customs 

were  abolished,  and  the  dues  taken  from  Pawindahs  were  restricted  to  a 

lump  sum  of  a  little  over  8,000  rupees,  which  was  distributed   over  the 

various  kirries,  and  a  trinni  tax  of  6  annas  per  camel,  which  was  levied 

on  camels  crossing  the  Indus  ferries,   to  cover  the  cis-Indus  grazing. 

Fixed  assessment  on  The  lump  assessment  put  on  the  Jdrries  remained 
kirrics,  unchanged    from  year  to  year,   the    demand 

when  highest  being  Rs.  8,296,  afterwards  reduced  to  Bs.  8,133,  at  which 
it  stood  till  1871.  This  assessment  should  have  beeil  periodically  redistri- 
buted, regard  being  had  to  changes  in  the  circumstances  of  the  different 
kirriesj  which  must  necessarily  have  taken  place  in  the  course  of  years. 
This,  however,  was  not  done.  The .  first  distribution  was  blindly 
adhered  to,  and  each  IdfTi  made  to  pay  the  quota  first  assessed  on  it. 
Some  Hrries  had  broken  up  and  disappeared,  but  their  headmen  were 
still  dunned  year  after  year.  Other  kirriesy  once  rich,  were  greatly 
impoverished.  On  the  other  hand,  new  Idrries  had  sprung  up,  which 
paid  nothing.  The  consequence  of  this  was,  that  from  1861  irrecovera- 
ble arrears  began  to  accrue.  The  amount  of  these  in  1^68  was  over 
Bs.  1,000,  and  gradually  rose  to  more  than  Bs.  2,000.  During  this 
period  the  Pawindah  arrangements  were  very  much  in  the  hands  of 

New  system  of  enumera-  Nawib  Faujdar  Khan.  In  1872  a  new  system 
lion  at  the  Passes  intro-  was  inaugurated  by  the  Deputy  Gommissionery 
duced  in  1872.  Captain  Macaulay.  *  Instead  of  the   old  fixed 

assessment  on  the  different  kirries,  it  was  arranged  to  have  an  enume- 
ration of  the  Pawindah  cattle  at  the  mouths  of  the  Passes.  The  rate  of 
assessment  was  fixed  at  8  annas  per  camel  and  Bs.  2-8-0  per  100  head 
of  sheep  and  goats.  The  camel  tax  was  levied  on  all  camels  young  and 
old.  The  sheK^mels  are  big  with  young  when  they  come  down,  and 
drop  their  foals  in  the  Damiln.  These  go  back  with  the  kafilaa  in  the 
spring,  and  when  they  return  to  the  plains  the  following  year,  and 
become  for  the  first  time  liable  to  trinniy  tney  are  nearly  a  year  old. 
Practically,  therefore,  young  camels  escape  taxation  for  the  first  year. 
At  the  same  time  that  these  new  rates  were  introduced,  the  additional 
trmni  charged  on  camels  grazing  cis-Indus  was  abolished.     The  tax  on 

Tax  on  Pawindah  camels  camels  crossing  into  the  cis-Indus  tahslls  was 
crossing  the  Indus.  under  the  old  system  farmed  year  by  year  to 

contractors.  The  amount  for  which  it  leased  had  risen  from  Bs.  1,310 
in  1849  to  over  Bs.  13,000  in  1862  and  1864.  After  1864  it  began  to 
decrease  rapidly,  and  for  the  last  few  years  it  averaged  only  about 
Bs.  6,000.  In  1871  the  collections  were  made  kham  tahsil,  and  amounted 
only  io  Bs.  6,514.     The  average*  for  the  23  years  from  1849  to  1871 

Total  taxation  under  the  was  Bs.  6,937.  The  average  realisations  from 
old  system.  the  fixed  kirri  assessments  for  the  same  period 

was  ftbout  Ks.  7,700,  making  nearly  Ea.  15,000  in  alL 


191 


Income  froih    the 


new 


374.    The  following  staiement  shows   the 
income  under  the  now  system  : — 


l^KAB, 


1872-73 
1873-74 
1874-76 
1876-76 
1876-77 
1877-78 

Ayerage 


Camels  at  8 

ANNAS. 


Num- 
ber. 


44,441 
53,600 
58,878 
66,131 
72,126 
77,113 


Amount. 


Rs. 
22,220 
26,800 
26,689 
83,065 
36,062 
38,656 


61,131130,566 


8 
0 
0 
8 
8 
0 


0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 


Sheep  k  Goats 
AT  Rs.  2-8-0 

PEB  CENT. 


Nam- 
ber. 


62,521 
117,808 

96,403 
128,067 
171,531 
150,902 


Amonnt. 


Rs.    a. 

1,427 13 

2,945 

2,242 

2,961 1 

4,895 

3,773 


121,205 


2,990 


0 


P 
2 

0 
11 

4 
11 

2 


Total. 


Rs. 
28,648 
29,745 
29,131 
36.027 
40,457 
42,329 


33,556 


5 
0 
4 
1 

11 
12 


2 

Ol 
11 

4 
11 

2 


RKMABK& 


The  realisations  are 
in  excess  of  the  amonnt 
dne  bj  the  rates,  as 
doable  rates  are  charg« 
ed  on  Pawindahs  en- 
deavottring  to  eyade  the 
tax. 


Charges. 


The  following  deductions  have  to  be  made 
from  the  gross  income: — 

Rs.  A.  P. 
Pay  of  Moharrirs  and  other  establishment  employed 

in  collection  (average  for  5  years)  519  0  0 

Lambardars^  fees  at  5  per  cent,  (average  for  5  years)  1,834  0  0 

Mafies  to  headmen 352  8  0 

Cost  of  Pa windah  police      4,880  0  0 


Total  expenses 


Rs.  7,585  8  0 


Hafies  to  headmen. 


The  net  average  realisations  are,  therefore,  Rs.  25,970-8-0,  being 
Net  income.  about  Rs.  11,000  or  73  per  cent,  in  excess  of  what 

they  were  under  the  old  system.  This  increase 
has  been  progressive,  and  during  the  last  year  or  two  has  risen  to  nearly 
Rs.  20,000. 

375.  The  mafies  to  headmen  consist  of  a  remission  of  the  tax  on 

705  camels,   which  is   equal  to   Rs.   352-8-0. 
Nearly  the  whole  is  enjoyed  by  Nasars,  Mian- 

khels  and  Kharoties,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other  tribes. 

376.  The  entertainment  of  a  special  body  of  Pawindab  police 

The  Pawindah  police.         was   sanctioned   in   18^3.      They  are   mainly 

employed  in  keeping  order  at  the  Pass^^  where 
the  enumeration  takes  place. 

377.  Under  the  old  kipi  assessment  system  a  portion  of  the 
System  of  crediting  the    realisations  was  credited  to  the  MuzafFergarh 

realisations.  and  Bannu  districts,  as  the  Pawindahs  to  som^ 

4dxtent  grazed  there  as  well  as  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district.  This 
antiquated  arrangement  is  still  retained.  For  the  last  5  years  Rs.  1,476 
a  year  has  been  credited  to  Muzafiargarh  and  Rs.  741  to  Bannn. 
Formerly,  too,  the  Nawab  of  Tank  receiv^  a  third  of  that  part  of  the 
demand  which  was  realised  from  kirries  settled  in  T&nk,  vt?.,  a  third 
of  Rs.  843|  or  Rs.  281.    Under  the  new  arrangements,  for  the  first  8 


192 

years  be  received  on  an  averaore  Rs.  991.  This  was  stopped,  however, 
in  1875,  when  he  was  granted  his  new  jagir  allowances  in  supersession 
of  his  former  share  of  we  Tank  revenue. 

378.     The  question  of  Pawindah  grazing  in  the  cis-Indus  Thai  is 
Rights  of  Pawindahs  to     fully  discussed  in  the  account  of  the  Thai  pfraz-* 
Thai  grazing.  ing  assessments  (paras.  537  and   542).     When 

the  new  Pawindah  frtnnt  arrangements  were  made  in  1873,  there  was  a 
doubt  whether  the  abolition  of  the  additional  rate  of  6  annas  on  camels 
crossing  the  Indus  might  not  lead  to  an  excessive  influx  of  Pawindah 
camels  into  the  Thai.  I  then  pointed  out  that,  judging  from  the  amount 
of  the  trinni  lease,  the  number  of  Pawindah  camels  crossing  into  the 
Thai  during  the  years  1860  to  1864  must  have  been  between  30,000 
and  40,000  ;  that  of  late  years  the  numbers  had  fallen  off,  and  that  the 
deterrent  effect  of  the  ferry  tolls  on  the  Indus  was  likely  to  prevent  any 
increase  above  the  numbers  for  1860 — 64,  which  did  not  appear  to  have 
caused  inconvenience.  Practically  the  change  of  system  has  not  had 
any  ill  effects.  By  the  new  arrangements  Pawindah  camels  graze  fee 
in  the  cis-Indus  Thai  of  this  district  as  before,  but  they  will  be  taxed  in 
the  Bannu  district.  Pawindah  sheep  and  goats  will  not  for  the  future 
get  free  grazing  cis-Indus.  Trans-Indus  both  sheep  and  camels  will 
graze  free  of  charge,  as  before,  in  waste  lands  included  in  village  boun^ 
daries  (see  para.  537.)  The  new  arrangements  have  not  lightened  the 
grazing  tax  on  Pawindah  camels  crossing  the  Indus.  Though  the  6 
annas  rate  is  abolished,  they  pay  more  than  they  used  to  at  the  Passes. 
The  feriy  tolls  on  the  Indus  are  6  anna»  for  laden  and  3  annas  for 
unladen  camels,  including  young  ones^  at  the  boat-bridge,  and  4  annaa 
and  2  annas  at  boat-ferries. 


RIPARIAN  BOUNDARIES  AND  RIVERAIN  LAW. 

379.  The  system  on  which  boundaries  in  the  river  tracts  of  this 
Question  of  river  boon-     and  the  adjoining  districts  should  be  laid  down, 

daries.  lias  been  the  subject  of  a  good  deal  of  corres- 

pondence, first,  as  relates  to  boundaries  between  villages,  and,  secondly, 
as  relates  to  boundaries  between  adjoining  tahsfls  and   district.     The 
Extent  of  the  riverfront-     Dera  Ismail  Khan  district  borders  on  the  Indus 
»ge  of  the  district.  for  a  distance  of  130  miles;  for  85   miles   it 

includes  both  banks  of  the  river,  but  for  20  miles  to  the  novl^  it  is 
fronted  on  one  side  by  the  Mi&nw&li  tahsil,  and  for  25  miles  to  the  south 
by  the  Sanghar  tahsil. 

380.  The  two  opposite  systems  op  which  river  boundaries  are 
Two  opposite    systems    generally  decided  are,  the  deep  atream  rule,  and 

that  may  be  adopted.  flie    tearpar  or  fixed  boundary    rule.     Under 

The  HsBfA  honndary  role,  the  first,  the  main  stream  is  the  boundary  be- 
and  the  deep  ttrttam  rule.  tween  estates  and  jurisdictions,  all  new  accretion 
being  gain,  and  all  diluvian  being  loss  to  the  side  on  which  it  occurs. 
Under  the  second,  the  vagaries  of  the  river  are  disregarded  ;  the  whole 
river  bed  is  plotted  out,  and  lands  belonging  to  an  estate  belong  to  it 
alwayS;  in  whatever  position  ihey  may  be  thrown  up. 


§ 


193 

381.    The  cbrrespondenoQ  on  the  sabject  originated    in    the 
Preliminary  enquiry  into    complaints  of  the  Sanghar  zemindars  as  to  the 
the  subject.  inconvenience  occasioned  by  the  transfer  nnder 

the  deep  stream  mle  of  a  large  number  of  villages  and  parts  of  villages 
to  the  Leiah  tahsfl.  Reports  were  called  for  by  the  Settlement  Com- 
missioner from  the  Settlement  Officers  of  the  Bannd,  Dera  Ismail  Khan, 
and  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  districts,  from  which  it  appeared  that  in  deciding 
boundary  cases  between  villages,  the  warpar  system  was  undoubtedly 
the  one  supported  by  local  usage.  * 

In  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district  there  had  been  a  great  number 
Existence  of  a  local  cua-     of  disputes  between  villages  in  the  river  bed; 
torn  in  accordance  with  the    most  of  which  had,  in  accordance  with  the  local 
warpar  rale    as  between     custom,  been   decided   on  the  warpar  system, 
villages  established.  ^j^^^^  jg^^g,  however,  Munshi  Ghopal  Das,  Extra 

Assistant  Commissioner,  introduced  the  deep  stream  rule,  an  arrangement 
which  was  approved  of  by  the  Commissioner,  Colonel  Becher.     A  few 
cases  were  accordingly  decided  in  accordance  with  this  principle,  which 
was  adopted  by  the  Courts,  though  the  warpar  rule  was  the  principle 
of  decision  to  which  all  parties  always  appealed  as  the  idea  of  right  in 
their  minds,  and  existence  of  the  warpar  custom,  in  spite  of  these  adverse 
decisions,  was  clearly  proved  by  the  existing  state  of  proprietary  right  ; 
there  being  numeroH^  cases  in  which  zemindars  had  followed  lands 
transferred  by  river  action   from  one  bank  to  the  other,  and  in  which 
they  now  owned  the  lands  on  both  banks.     In  this  district  the  warpar 
custom  was  commonly  adhered  to,  not  only  in  cases  of  avulsion,  where 
the  old  lands  could  still  be  identified,  but  also  in  cases  of  gradual  forma- 
tion of  new  lands,  years  after  the  old  lands  had   been   lost  by  diluvian. 
The  deep  stream   rule  is  suitable  enough  to  most  European  rivers,  but, 
when  applied  to  a  stream  with  so  broad   a  bed  as  the   Indus,  and  the 
course  of  which  is  liable  to  such  great  and   constant  alterations,  it  can 
only  work  with  great  harshness.     In  the  case  of  the  smaller  villages,  it 
frequently  occurs  that  the  whole  lands  of  a  village  disappear  for  a  time, 
and  under  such  circumstances,  by  the  deep  stream  rule,  the  rights  of  the 
proprietors  would  be  lost  altogether  ;  as  the  lands,  when  again  formed, 
would  be  the  property  of  the  villages  to  which   they  might  happen  to 
accrete.     On  smaller  rivers,  a  village  on  one  high  bank  disputes  the 
whole  bed  with  a  village  on  the  other  ;  but  on  the  Indus,  there  are  ordi- 
narily many  villages  in  the  breadth  of  the  river,  and  most  villages  have 
at  one  time  or  another  been  high  »ud  dry  with  no  river  frontage  at  all. 
The  idea  of  a  fixed  boundary  with  the  next  village  dates  from  that  time, 
so  that  the  proprietors  of  these  river  villages  have  all  got  a  clear  and 
definite  idea  of  the  shape  of  their  estate  and   of  the  whereabouts  of  its 
old  boundary  in  the  river  bed  ;  and  consider  such  boundary  the  sole 
measure  of  right. 


♦  From  para  86  of  Mr.  Brandreth's  Settlement  Report  of  the  Jhelum  difctrict,  I 
find  that  the  warpar  custom  is  also  in  force  between  that  district  and  8hahpdr.  llir, 
Braadreth  advocated  the  mapping  of  the  whole  ri?er  bed,  which  haa  been  done  here. 


194 

382.    The  MoarpiT  custom  lunrii^  b^en  clearly  proved  to  exist, 
Ooverninent  oiden  on    the  Financial  UommiBsioner*  requested  thesanc- 
ihe  snl^ect.  tion  of  the  Gtoveniment  to  its  adoption  as  the 

mle  for  Indns  viUajjee.  His  Honor  the  Lieutenant  QoYemor,  howeTer, 
considered  that  any  Government  aotioH  in' the  matter  was  unnecessary. 
The  custom  was  said  to  have  been  proved  ;  custom  was  the  law  by  which 
all  disputes  relative  to  the  lands  in  question  must  be  decided  ;  and  for 
liie  Local  Gh>venimont  to  give  sanction  to  the  observance  of  what  was 
already  the  existinff  law,  and  which  must  be  followed  by  the  CoortSi 
would  have  been  altogether  superfluous,  f 

883.    In  accordance  with  the  ascertaiued  custom,  the  whole  rivel* 
Survey  »nd  allotment  to    bed  has  in  the  course  of  this  Settlement  been 
Tillages  of  the  whole  river     mapped  out  and  divided  into  village  estates.' 
^*^«  In  addition  to  the  Settlement  Survey,  the  whole 

tract  from  bank  to  bank  was  surveyed  bv  the  Revenue  Survey  Depart- 
ment during  the  seasons  of  1873-74  and  1874-75.  Here  are  therefore 
accurate  maps,  in  accordance  with  which  the  boundaries  now  fixed  can 
hereafter  be  relaid. 

384.    In  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  Captain  Barron,  Deputy 
Benoh.maik8  erected  by    Superintendent  of  Revenue  Survey,  masonry 
Tcqaest  of   the   Revenue    pillars,  made  on  the  plan  of  the   irrigation 
8orve7  Department.  Department  bendi-marks,  were  erected,  at  inter- 

%'als  of  about  a  mile,  along  both  banks  of  the  Indus.  To  be  beyond  the 
reach  of  floods,  thesa  landmarks  were  put  upon  one  side  along  the  edge 
of  the  Thai  and  on  the  other  in  the  Daman,  some  little  distance  in  from 
the  main  bank  of  the  Indus.  It  was  considered  that  these  would  be 
found  useful  in  afterwards  relaying  boundaries.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
they  will  be  found  useful  should  it  afterwards  be  necessary  to  have  these 
boundaries  relaid  with  great  accuracy  by  the  Revenue  Survey  Depart- 
ment. They  will  hardly  be  used,  however,  by  the  patwaries,  who  will 
generally  relay  boundaries  from  neighbouring  wells  or  other  permanent 
landmarks,  from  which  measurements  can  be  more  easily  made  than 
from  the  remote  survey  pillars. 

385.     As  regards  the  boundary  between  adjoining  jurisdictions,  the 

custom  in  these  districts  had   been   conflicting. 

CuBtoms  as  to  bonndaiy    As  a  rule,  between  adjoining  tahsils  of  this  dis- 

between  adjoining  junsdio-     ^  j  ^  villages  included  in  a  tahsfl  at  the  Sum- 

tions.    To  some  extent  con-     "•v*^  ^"«k^"  *""*»*«^  *"  «•  •^*»"  »•    ""^^   kj^^mxk 

Sieting.  marv  Settlement  remained  attached  to  it  in  spite 

of  cnange  of  {yMition.  This  rule  had  not,  how** 
ever,  been  acted  on  strictly.     In  the  case  of  the  boundary  between  the 

Mianwali  boundary.  villages  of  the  Khasor  range  and  the  Mianwali 

tahsu,  the  warpar  rule  had  obtained  between 
the  districts,  except  in  the  case  of  the  small  village  of  Sirdariwala,  which 
had  disappeared  on  one  side  and  been  absorbed  on  the  other.    In  the 

*  No.  961  of  Srd  October  1S72,  from  SecreUiy  to  Financial  Ckmunifinoner,  to 
Secretary  to  Government  Panjab. 

t  No.  1696  of  23rd  December  1872,  from  Secretary  to  Government  Punjab^  to 
Financial  Cummisfiioner. 


1^5 

CRse  of  tlie  boandary  between  Sanghar  and  Leiafa  aba,  the  ^"^^^IV^  ^^ 
Baiurhar  boinidMT  ^**  vtkoxQ  or  lose  acted  on  till  1869.    Toe  borni- 

^^  ^^'  dary  of  the  district  in  this  direction,  as  snryeyed 

in  1856y  bj  no  means  followed  the  ooorse  of  the  main  stream,  some  con* 
siderable  tracts  on  the  left  bank  being  attached  to  the  Sanghar  tahsO^ 
while  in  one  or  two  cases,  lands  across  Uie  river  were  attached  to  the  Leiah 
tahsil.  The  -Sanghar  lands  on  the  left  bank  were  gradually  increased 
by  new  allavion,  till  they  formed  a  continnoas  tract  of  some  ten  railea 
in  length,  comprising  the  better  part  of  seven  or  eight  villages.  In 
1869,  at  the  instance  of  Major  oandeman,  Deputy  Commissioner  of 
Dera  Ghazi  Khan,  this  tract  was  transferred  to  the  Leiah  tahsil.  The 
Sanghar  zemindars  protested  a  ffood  deal  against  the  arrangementp 
though  without  mucn  ground,  as  3ie  zemindars  most  affected  had  pre- 
riously  owned  villages  included  in  the  Leiah  tahsil,  and  their  properties 
were  not,  therefore,  oeing  divided  between  the  two  tahsils  for  the  first 
time.  !nie  fact  of  a  larger  portion  being  now  included  in  Leiah  made 
no  practical  difierence  in  their  circninstances.  This  was  the  existing 
Views  of  the  Settlement  state  of  things,  when  the  Settlement  of  this 
Commiseioner.  district  commenced.     Mr.  Lyall  took   up  the 

question  of  district  boundaries,  along  with  the  kindred  subject  of  village 
rights  in  the  river  bed,  and  expressed  a  modified  opinion  in  favor  of  fi 
fixed  boundary.  He  writes,  '^  With  regard  to  this  question,  vaj  c^nioi^ 
^  is,  that  wherever  the  vxxrpar  custom  prevails  and  boundaries  om  be 
^^  defined,  the  deep  stream  should  in  future  not  be  taken  absolutely  as 
'^  the  boundary  between  districts  and  rargannahs.  From  time  to  time^ 
'^with  reference  to  alterations  in  the  position  of  the  main  stream 
'^  of  a  presumably  lasting  character,  whole  mauzahs  should  be  transferred 
'^  from  one  district  or  pargannah  to  another.  But  mauzahs  should  never 
''  be  split  up.  Complaints  are  rife  in  Dera  Gh&zi  Khan,  Mnzaffargarh^ 
'^  and  part  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  of  the  inconvenience  suffered  by  land- 
'^  holders  having  to  attend  the  courts  of  two  districts  or  two  tahsils^. 
''owing  to  the  deep  stream  jurisdiction  boundary  role.  Moreover,  the 
''  frequent  transfer  of  villages  from  one  district  to  another,  and  more 
''particularly  the  splitting  up  of  villages,  make  the  maintenanoe  of 
"  comparative  statistics  and  of  registration  of  lands  very  diifioult.^ 

386.    The  question  of  boundaries  between  jurisdictions  was  after- 

SabjecisobmHteddroagh     wards,  by  the  direction  of  the  Panjab  Gk)vern- 

Ditirir"^"^^  "^  »«»*>  separately  submitted  through  Col.  Munro; 

Hi0Tiewt.  the  OommissiMier  of  the  Division,  whose  pro* 

posids  were  thns  stated  by  the  Financial  Commissioner*  : — 

"  The  Coifimissioner  of  the  Division  follows  the  modified  proposal 
^  of  the  Settlement  Ofiioer  Dera  Gh&zi  Khan,  that  all  alluvial  lands  be* 
^  longing  to  manzahs,  of  which  the  village  site  or  the  greater  part  are 
"  situated  on  one  side  of  the  river,  shall  be  considered  to  belong  to  the 
^  tahsfl  on  that  side. 

"  The  Commissioner  also  recommends  that  the  actual  boundary  shall 
"  be  fixed  annually  by  the  Tahsildars  in  concert.  The  maps  and  boundary 

*  No.  643  of  4th  Jane    1874,  from  Secretfuy  to  Ifliuuifiuil  Coamiwioaer,   i<^ 
Secretary  lo  Qovernment^  PaujaU 


196 

^  marks  will  be  taken  as  guides^  where  the  rirer  has  left  them  standing, 
^^  and  where  the  marks  have  been  washed  away,  the  ground  will  be 
^^resnrvejed  and  the  boundary  renewed. 

387.     This  arrangement  was  sanctioned   by  the   Punjab  Govern- 

H«  proposals  are  accep-  "^f^^^^f^  ^"^  ^¥  boundary  which,  in  accordance 
ted  by  the  Punjab  Govern-  With  these  pnnoiples,  had  been  already  laid 
ment.  Boundaries  laid  down  between  the  Sanghar  and  Leiah  tahsils 
troo^^Z^^rt*^    V  Mr.  Fryer  and  mysolf.     By  this  boundaiy, 

the  tract  transferred  m  1869,  and  consisting  of 
8  whole  villages  and  1  part  village,  continued  to  form  a  portion  of  the 
Leiah  tahsil.  A  multitude  of  small  mauzahs  lying  between  these  and  the 
Sanghar  main  bank  were  left  as  before  in  the  Sanghar  tahsil.  No 
No  subsequent  transfers  villages  have  sinco  been  transferred,  as  such 
of  villages.  transfers  in  the  middle   of  a  Settlement   would 

have  caused  great  confusion.  In  the  case  of  the  boundary  with  Mian- 
w&li,  each  district  has  retained  the  villages  found  attached  to  it  when 
Settlement  operations  commenced.  Nothing  had  to  be  done  here  be- 
yond determining  the  boundaries  of  these  villages  on  the  warpar  sysfcem. 
Officers  by  whom  the  This  work  was  done  partly  by  myself  and  part- 
common  boundaries  were  ly  by  Mr.  Thorbum.  By  anariangement  with 
determined.  jyjj.^   Fryer,  the   Settlement    Officer  of    Dera 

Ghazi  Khan,  the  boundaries  of  the  adjoining  villages  of  the  Sanghar 
and  Leiah  tahsils  were  settled  by  me.  Copies  of  the  maps  showing  the 
boundary  line,  as  eventually  laid  down  on  the  revenue  survey  sheets^ 
have  been  filed  in  both  this  and  the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  district  offices,  so 
that  any  future  boundary  disputes  will  be  easily  adjusted.  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  it  will  be  found  advisable  to  retain  permanently 
the  boundaries  between  this  and  the  adjoining  districts,  as  laid  down  at 
this  Settlement.  In  addition  to  the  confusion  that  is  caused  by  trans- 
Objections  to  transfer-  ferring  the  records  of  a  village  from  one  dis- 
ring  villages  owing  to  the    trict  to  another,  and  the  objections  that  there 

^trof  :?:^rvmagr?a  r  *<>  ^^^t^^§  ?P  Patwanes'  circles,  it  must 
force  in  different  tahsils  be  remembered  that  the  revenue  system  in  force 
and  districts.  in  the    river  villages  of  these  three   districts 

varies  considerably.  In  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  lands  culturable  at  Settle- 
ment are  revenue  free  for  term  of  Settlement.  In  Bannu  and  Dera 
Ismail  Khan  such  lands  are  assessed,  while  the  revenue  on  fallow  lands 
is  remitted.  Again  in  the  Dera  tahsil  there  is  one  uniform  rate  for 
cnltivated  lands,  and  no  rate  on  grazing  lands.  In  Mianwali  there  are 
three  sets  of  rates  for  cultivated  lands,  and  a  rate  on  grazing  lands. 
If  their  Settlement  arrangements  are  adhered  to,  Sanghar  and  Mianwali 
villages  will  not  fit  into  the  statements  showing  changes  of  demand  in 
the  villages  of  this  district.  They  will  have,  therefore,  to  be  separately 
reported,  unless  the  MuzafFargarb  plan  is  followed  of  setting  aside  the 
old  Settlement,  and  resettling  the  village  in  accordance  with  the  system 
in  force  in  the  tahsil,  to  which  it  may  have  been  transferred.  The 
village  is  in  this  way  assimilated  to  its  new  neighbours,  but  the  Sanghar 

^  Secretary  to  GoTernment's  No.  640  of  9th  April  1S75,  to  Secretary  to  Financial 
Commissioner. 


197 

zemindars  iBink  \t  very  hard  that  the  transfer  of  a  village  bj  avnlsion 
to  the  MazafFargarh  side  should  lead  to  an  enhancement  of  rates  and  to 
the  assessment  of  their  nauabad  lands.  Villages  ought  not  therefore  to 
be  transferred  from  one  district  to  another^  except  when  the  alteration 
in  position  is  likely  to  be  of  a  lasting  character,  as  otherwise  the 
objections  more  than  balance  the  advantages.  I  may  state  that  the  case 
suggested  by  me  is  not  imaginary.  Last  year  some  Sanghar  zemindars, 
with  whom  I  am  acquainted,  explained  to  me  fully  the  system  of 
assimilisation  that  their  villages  had  undergone,  when  transferred  by 
avulsion  to  Muzaffargarh. 


IRRIGATION  FROM  HILL  STREAMS. 

388.     The  principal  hill  stream  in  this  district  is  the  Lun{.     The  Luni 
The  L6nl.  issues  from  the  Gumal  Pass,   breaks   through  a 

Its  present  course.  gap  in  the  low  Ratti  Kammar  range,  and  after 

passing  through  the  Gundapur,  Sheru  and  Naievela  ilaquas,   eventually 
falls  into  the  Indus  about  15  miles   below  Dera  Ismail  Khan.     The 
Fonner  changes  in  its    course  of  the  Luul  appears  to  have   been   twice 
course.  altered.     It  first  ran  through  the  open  valley 

between  the  Dabbra  and  Ratti  Kammar  ranges,  where  the  Kaur  nallah 
now  passes.  It  is  afterwards  believed  to  have  run  through  a  gap  in  the 
Ratti  Kammar  range,  which  commences  at  the  shrine  of  Mian  Nur,  and 
debouches  on  Rori.  This  course  is  now  entirely  closed.  The  htsad  of 
the  gap  is  occupied  by  a  wide  marsh  known  as  Mian  Nur  ke  Drik,  over- 
grown with  a  sort  of  reed  called  kundra.  There  is  a  small  perennial 
supply  from  this  marsh,  which  flows  on  to  the  Rori  lands.  Flood 
waters  after  rain  are  carried  off  by  a  channel  still  known  as  the  Gdmal^ 
the  name  by  which  the  Liini  itself  is  known  above  the  Ratti  Kammar 
The  Kalapani  sud  It  range.   But  to  return  to  the  present  Liiini.   Most 

of  the  Kalapani  supply,  where  it  issues  from  the 
hills,  is  carried  into  the  T&nk  ilaqua,  and  by  deepening  the  head  of  the 
Kalapani  channel.  Major  Macaulay  has  latterly  succeeded  in  conveying 
a  good  deal  of  the  flood  water  into  canals  running  north  of  the  Ratti 
Kammar  range,  which  irrigate  the  country  down  to  the  Gumal  ncUlah, 
and  by  means  of  which  a  large  supply  of  water  can  be  thrown  into  the 
Gumal  nallah  itself.  The  Kalapani  that  escapes  from  the  T&nk  tahsil 
is  caught  at  Kot  Zaffar  Baladasti  below  the  Ratti  range,  but  the  dam 
Dams  across  its  bed  be<  here  is  merely  of  brushwood,  and  cannot  stand 
low  the  Ratti  Kammar.  aorainst  the  flood   water.     The  first  dam   right 

across  the  stream  is  the  Khulah  Guldad  Khan,  some  10  or  II  miles  from 
the  Ratti  Kammar  Pass.     This  irrigates  the  country  north  of  Kulachi, 
and  water  can  be  thrown  from  it  into  the  Gumal  nallah  at  a  point   near 
The  Paiwal  dam  ^^^  Atal.     A  short  distance  below  the  Khulah 

is  the  great  Paiwal  dam.  The  Liinf  here  \b 
half  a  mile  broad,  and  the  dam  is  30  or  40  feet  high  in  places.  The 
Paiwal  throws  the  Ldni  water  to  the  east  by  a  side  channel  known  as 
the  Boda  Shakh,  which  in  turn  is  crossed  by  the  Gatta,  Gidarwal,  and 
other  dams.     After  irrigating  a  large  number  of  villages,  the  surplus 


198 

water  from  ttiese  dmnfl  falls  ii.to  ihe  Aboshabid  bad  and  oUier  rayioes^ 
which  carry  it  into  the  Indus.  When  the  dams  on  the  Boda  Sbakb  ai9 
cnt,  the  Iidn{,  after  circling  round  the  town  of  Kulachi,  falls  back 
into  its  natural  channel  below  the  Paiwal  dam.  The  Paiwal  ia  never 
cut  if  possible,  as  its  enormoos  size  entails  an  immense  deal  of  labor  in 
its  reconstmction«     It  is  freqnenUvy  howerer,  carried  away  by  hi^ 

Irriiration  below  the  floods,  and  seldom  stands  for  two  sncoeasiTe 
^A^waL  years.    Below  the  Paiwal  aro  the   Maddi  and 

oiher  dams,  which  also  cross  the  main  channel.  Where  the  Liini  enters 
the  Dera  tah^fl,  the  natural  channel  is  a^jain  blocked  by  the  sirkari  dam^ 
a  work  next  in  importance  to  the  Paiwal,  and  which  is  rarely  cut, 
though  occasionally  carried  away  by  floods.  The  sirkari  dam  tm'ns 
the  Lunf  into  a  side  channel  which  irrigates  the  rich  country  of  Shem 
and  which  eventually  leads  back  into  .the  natural  bed  of  the  Ldni  near 
Bora.  Below  Bora  the  Ldnf  is  ioined  by  the  Oudb  naUah,  and  ihe 
united  stream  then  flows  on  to  the  Indus.  The  channels  below  the 
sirkari  bund  down  to  the  Indus  are  all  crossed  by  numerous  smaller 
dams.  The  dams  on  the  lower  part  of  the  Ldni  command  the  country 
to  the  south  towards  Paroa  for  some  10  or  12  miles.  The  LiSni  irri^i^ 
tion  in  this  direction  is  supplemented  by  that  of  ihe  streams  from  the 
Chandwan  and  Draban  zams.  The  sources  of  the  Ldni  lie  far  away  in 
the  hills  towards  Ghazni.    The  melting  of  the  snows   in  these  distani 

Flood!  of  th  LAnL  ranges  invariiu)ly  causes  the  Ldni  to  come  dowo 

in  flood  during  the  end  of  Mardi  or  the  begin- 
ning of  April.  The  Ldni  is  also  more  or  less  in  flood  during  July  and 
August  The  highest  floods  generally  occur  about  the  end  of  Jn^f. 
These  are  the  principal  seasons  for  irrigation,  though  occasional  floods 
occur  at  other  times  of  the  year,  consequent  on  ram  in  the  hills,  and 
often  continue  running  with  considerable  violence  for  a  week  or  moro^ 

389.     I  have  already  mentioned  that  the  Gdmal,  whidi  issues  from 
.,    Q^     .  the  same  Batti  Kammar  range,  but  some  miles 

to  the  north  of  the  Ldni,  gets  Ldni  water  from 
the  north  through  the  Kaur  nallahy  and  from  the  south  from  the  dama 
above  Eulachi.  The  Gdmal  is  very  difierent  in  character  from  the 
Lunt.  In  many  parts  it  is  not  more  than  30  yards  in  width,  and  it 
generally  runs  between  clearly  marked  banks  in  a  channel  of  verr 
regular  appearance,  that  looks  as  if  it  had  been  artificially  excavated* 
Brides  getting  Luni  water,  the  Gdmal  carries  off  all  the  soathem 
drainage  from  the  Tank  zatn.  Most  of  the  flood  wat^r  from  this  zdm 
flows  away  to  the  north,  and  forms  eventually  a  large  natural  stream 
im.  fT  t  A       A  arM^M     called   the  Takwllra.    Next  to  the  Ldni,  tho 

The  TakwAra  and  Soheli.     mi'         "xu  i.-         -iirxu      i.-ii 

Takwara    is   the   most  important  of  the  hill 

torrents.     It  is  joined  in  the  Tank  ilaqua  by  one  or  two  smaller  streams 

issuing  from  the  Shuza  Pass.    The  flood  waters  are  only   used  in   the 

Tank  tahsil  to  water  the  Kaches  or  low   lands  along  its  banks,  but  on 

reaching  the  Kulachi  tahsil,  these  flood  waters  are  caught  by  a  sncoes* 

sion  of  dams  and  spread  over  the  fertile  lands  of  Takwara  and  Hath&la. 

At  the  edge  of  the  Tank  talisil,  the  Takwara  is  joined  by  the  Soheli  stre^^ 

the  waters  of  which  have  before  this  been  carried  by  means  oi  numerous 


19B 

diUim  wer  the  greater  part  of  the  Kandi  country.  The  united  Takwara 
»nd  Soheli  Boon  separate  into  two  branches.  One  rans  by  Budb,  and 
unites  with  the  main  stream  of  the  Gdmal  near  Rahman.  This 
is  known  as  the  Saggd  branch,  owing  to  its  crossing  the  Bannd 
road  jiear  the  village  of  that  name.  Another  branch,  known  as  the 
Hans  natkJij  runs  north  by  Yaric.  This  latter  bas  of  late  years  been 
badly  supplied  with  water,  the  natural  flow  being  to  tlie  south.  Between 
these  two  branches  a  broad  tract  of  nearly  desert  country  intervenes. 
The  Takwira  in  old  days  flowed  through  tne  centre  of  this  tract,  and 
Major  Macaulay  bas  managed  this  year  (A.  D.  1878),  by  taking  advan- 
tage in  plaoes  of  the  old  bed,  to  bring  a  tnird  stream  of  water  from  the 
Takwira  right  through  the  centre  of  this  bare  daggar  tract.  This 
branch  cuts  tlra  Bannd  road  at  Jand-ke-choki. 

The  Takw&ra  comes  down  in  flood  at  the  same  seasons  as  the  Ldn{, 
but  the  flow  lasts  for  a  much  shorter  time.  The  Soheli  comes  down 
with  great  violence,  but  as  its  sources  are  on  this  side  of  the  Ghabbar 
hill,  the  floods  pass  ofi^  in  a  few  hours. 

390.  South  of  the  Ldni  there  are  several  hill  streams,  but  for 

fifcrMms     th  f  th  LdnL    ^^'^  ^^osi  part  of  minor  importance.    The  water 

^^    ^     ^  from  the  Passes  is  generally  thrown  out  in  a 

fan,  and  as  a  rule  the  southern  flood   waters  from   one  Pass  join  the 

northern  flood  waters  from  the  next  Pass  lower  down,  and  so  form  a 

Joint  stream,  which  is  known  by  a  name  of  its  own. 

391.  The  Sw6n,  which  carries  off  the  northern  flood  waters  from 
The  Swan.  ^®  Shekh  Haidar  or  Zarkanni  Pass,  waters  the 

south-western  Gundapur  country.  Below  it 
TheToah.  ^^  Toah,   fed   from  the   Shekh    Haidar   and 

Draban  Passes,  waters  the  northern  Miankhel 

country,  and  joins  the  Ldni  near   Saggd.     The   Gadh,   a  much  larger 

The  Osdh.  Stream,  is  supplied  from  the  Draban  and  Chand- 

wan  Passes.  It  passes  through  the  centre  of 
the  Miinkhel  country  down  to  the  small  town  of  Gandi  Umer  Ehan; 
Here  it  breaks  up  into  a  number  of  channels.  Some  of  these  join  the 
Luni  between  Saggu  and  the  Garah  Ashiq  dam  above  Naievela,  while 
others  pursue  an  independent  course  to  the  south-east,  towards  Paroa 
and  Makkar. 

392.  The  water  from  the  Chandwan  zam  is  the  joint  property  of  fhe^ 

Ti.-  rn,.«^«x« .—  Miankhels   of  Miis&sai   and    of   the    Babars. 

Tne  Unanawsn  tarn.  ^p,    .       ,  •xi.tt'i*'*  i»j        a 

Their  shares  m  the  Kalapani  are  fixed.  As 
regards  the  flood  water,  the  rule  has  been  that  neither  party  may  do 
anything  to  check  or  encourage  the  flow  of  the  water  at  the  mouu  of 
the  Pass  above  the  point  where  the  stream  naturally  divides.  The 
Miankhels  take  all  that  goes  to  the  north,  the  Babars  all  that  goes  to  tho: 
south.  The  Babars  have  long  complained  that,  owing  to  a  change  in 
the  flow  of  the  stream,  this  rule  now  works  very  hardly  as  regards  uiem. 
Lieutenant  Grey,  when  offioiating  as  Deputy  Commissioner,  wished  to 
have  it  set  aside,  though  for  special  reasons  this  was  not  done  at  the 
time.    I  certainly  think  that  the  rule  is  one,  which,  though  saving 


200 

trouble  to  officers,  should  not  be  blindly  adhered  to.  The  water  of  this, 
as  of  the  other  Passes,  should  be  distributed  as  far  as  possible  with  a 
regard  to  the  general  good  of  the  people,  who  depend  on  it  for  their 
irrigation. 

393.  The  northern  water  from  the  Chandwan  zam  flows  partly  to 

Streama  iBsuing  from  it.       ^  "^^"^  *^^  P^'^^^J'  ^  ^^   5?^^^    ^^   Musizai. 

The  former  flows  mto  the  Gudh  stream  ;  the 

latter  irrigates  the  Musazai  lands. 

The  Babar  supply   falls  into  the  Waleyri   channel,  which*  flows 
The  WaleyrL  south  of  Chandwan.     The  Waleyri  is  generally 

exhausted  in  the  Babar  country  ;  a  little  surplus 
water,  however,  sometimes  reaches  the  southern  branches  of  the  Gudh. 

394.  To  the  south  of  the  Babar  country  comes  the  Gajistan  Pass. 

The  QajiBtau  and  Shirran.     The  custom  as  regards  the  distribution   of  the 

water  from  mis  Pass  is  the  same  as  m  the  case 
of  the  Chandw&n  zamj  i.  e.  each  tribe  gets  the  water  which  naturally 
takes  a  particular  channel.  Most  of  the  water  from  this  Pass  flows 
down  the  Gajistan  ncdlahy  which  irrigates  the  southern  Babar  country. 
The  Ushteranas  get  the  water  from  the  Shir  ran,  a  smaller  branch, 
which  forms  the  boundary  betiiveen  the  Ushteranas  and  the  Babars. 
The  Shirran  is  generally  exhausted  before  reaching  the  Dera  Ismail 
Khan  tahsil.  &e  Gajistan  has  a  longer  course,  and  joins  the  southern 
branches  of  the  Gudh  near  Paroa. 

395.  The  Ushterana  country  is  irrigated  by  two  or  three  small 
Streams  in  the  Ushterana     torrents.     The  Bammak  only  de^rves  mention* 

country.  The  Rammak.  The  Ushteranas  are  always  disputing  about  the 
proper  site  for  the  dams  at  the  head  of  this  stream,  and  in  consequence 
of  their  quarrels,  the  water  is  not  utilised  by  them  to  the  extent  that  it 
might  be.  Most  of  the  Bammak  water  runs  down  to  the  Miran  ilaqna. 
A  third  share  is  allotted  to  the  Government  Grass  rakh,  and  a  third 
each  to  the  villages  of  Bammak  and  Miran  respectively. 

396.  The  flood  waters  from  the  Yahoa  and  Kaura  Passes  naturally 
_.    -  join  close  to  their  sources  in  a  single  stream. 

The  Kaura,  however,  is  for  the  most  part  turned 
ofl^  to  the  nordi,  and  irrigates  the  Kasrani  country  of  Daulatwala  and 
Jhangra.  It  eventually  reaches  the  villages  of  Chuui  and  Trimman  on 
the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  road.  None  of  the  streams  between  the  Chand- 
wan and  Yahoa  zams  have  any  perennial  flow. 

397.  The  Yahoa  is  one  of  the  most  important  of  the  hill  streams 
Th  Vahoa.  ^^  ^^^^  district.     The  Kalapani  water  from  the 

Yahoa  zam  is  applied  to  the  lands  lying  to  the 
south  of  the  maim  stream  round  Yahoa.  The  lands  on  this  bank,  west 
of  the  Kur  or  old  Indus  bank,  are  too  high  to  be  irrigated  from  the  dams 
constructed  along  the  upper  portion  of  the  main  stream.  The  water 
from  these  benefits  only  «falluw&li  and  the  villages  on  the  north  bank. 
East  of  the  Kiir  the  Yahoa  naturally  turns  south,  and  irrigates  a  very 
fertile  tract  reaching  down  to  the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  district,  and  extend* 


201 

ing  from  the  Indus  to  the  Kdr  bank,  a  portion  of  the  Yahoa  water  reaches 
the  Indus  above  Dera  Fatteh  Khan.  The  villages  north  of  this  latter 
channel  generally  get  little  or  no  irrigation  from  the  Yahoa,  although 
with  proper  management  the  Yahoa  waters  might  easily  be  carried  over 
the  whole  tract  as  far  as  Trimman.  The  floods  of  the  Yahoa  pass  off 
in  a  day  or  two,  and  allow  of  dams  being  repaired  in  the  intervals 
between  them. 

Below  Yahoa  are  the  small  streams  of  the  Mithwdn  and  the  Litra, 

Streams  below  the  Vahoa.     ^5?  ^^^^?{  '7^^''^  *^^®^  '^^'^  *"  ^^^  ^^'^    ^Ihizi 

Kuan  district. 

398.  Having  now  reached  the  border  of  the  district  to  the  south. 
Streams  issaing  from  the     I  may  devote  4  few  words  to  the    torrents   that 

northera  hills.  flow  from  the  Khasor  and  Shekhbudin   ranges 

to  the  north. 

The  principal  of  these  streams  is  the  Morin  Wah,  more  commonly 
»ri,«  vr^^^  w-i,  «•  T  «^«;     kuowu  as  the  Largi.     The  waters  of  this  stream 

The  Jlonn  Wah  or  Largi.  i  'l      m        ^  '   l  aju  l         i? 

and  its  affluents  are  intercepted  by  a  number  of 

small  dams  during  their  coarse  through  the  Largi  valley,  while   those 

that  escape,   after    watering  on    the    way     the     southern     lands     of 

Panniala,  flow  down  to   Talgi   Yario  and   Talgi   Rodikhel.     Another 

The  other  Largi.  torrent,  known  also  by   the   name  of    Largi, 

carries  off  the  flood  waters  from  the  Khasor 
range  east  of  Panniala.  It  irrigates  the  north-western  portion  of  the 
Kachi  lands  of  mauzah  Paharpur,  while  one  of  its  branches,  leading 
more  to  the  east,  irrigates  some  of  the  wells  of  Bagwani  and  Kathgarh. 
These  latter  as  a  rule  get  no  share  of  the  Largi  water  till  the  require- 
ments of  the  Paharpur  zemindars  have  bean  first  satisfied,  or  till  the  re- 

Drainage  from  Shekh-  straining  dams  accidentally  break.  The  drainage 
budln.  from  Shekhbudln  passes  off  through  a  number 

of  petty  torrents  that  irrigate  the  villages  from  Panni&la  to  the  Tank 
border.  The  northern  drainage  comes  out  by  the  Peyzu  Pass,  and,  di- 
viding into  two  branches,  goes  partly  to  Daulatpur  and  partly  to  the 
village  of  Audri  in  the  T&nk  tahsil.  The  Chunda  people  would  like  to 
intercept  this  water,  but  are  not  allowed  to  do  so.  They  have  their 
own  little  stream  called  the  Tirkhoba.     Other  small   streams  water   the 

The  drainage  from  the  villages  of  Bahadri  and  Galoti.  The  drainage 
Bhittanni  range.  from  the  Bhittauni  hills  is  split  up  into  a   mul- 

titude of  insignificant  streams,  draining  towards  the  Sohali.  As  a  rule 
the  proprietors  of  the  upper  lands  have  the  first  right  to  stop  the  water. 
In  the  case  of  the  Kargucha  stream,  the  proprietors  of  the  first  village 
on  it  (Wauda  Zallu)  are  not  allowed  to  dam  the  water,  which  is  the 
right  of  the  people  of  Pai,  lower  down.  The  Wan  la  Zallu  people  are 
only  entitled  to  the  waters  of  some  smaller  a  tjacent  streams. 

399.  I  have  already  described  in  an   earlier   chapter  the   manner 
Management  of  the  irri'     i"  which  the  dams  on  these   hill   torrents   are 

gation  arrangements  on  the  constructed  and  the  system  of  irrigation  from 
larger  streams.  them.     The  labor  required  for  the  construction 

of  these  dams  is  all  supplied  by  the  villages  benefited.    As  changes  are 


203 

tsonstantlj  occarring  in  the  state  of  ilid  torrent  beds,  lEuid  die  main 
•channels  themselves  are  liable  to  shift  their  position,  it  is  impossible  to 
lay  down  cut  and  dried  rales  as  to  the  exact  position  of  the  dams  and 
the  amount  of  labor  to  be  supplied  by  each  village.  A  very  wide  dis- 
t;ietion  has  always  been  left  in  sndi  matters  to  the  district  officer. 

In  the  same  way  it  is  impossible,  except  in  the  case  of  the  Kalapani 
flow,  to  fix  the  share  of  water  to  which  each  village  is  entitled.  The  nood 
\caters  come  down  with  a  rush.  Large  tracts  are  dependent  for  their 
<;ultivation  on  each  of  the  larger  torrents.  The  district  officer  has  to  see 
that  the  waters  of  these  are  expended  in  the  most  profitable  way,  and 
that  as  far  as  possible  each  village  is  providea  for.  The  general 
principle  has  been  that  the  up-villages  get  the  water  till  their  require- 
ments are  satisfied,  and  after  them  the  villages  below  them,  in  turn, 
according  to  the  sarcba  paina  rule.  Often,  however,  it  happens  that  to 
work  this  rule  strictly  would  entail  much  waste  of  water.  The  people 
of  an  upper  village  wish  to  keep  their  dam  standing,  and  while  using 
a  little  of  the  water  for  irrigation,  let  the  remainder  run  to  waste  in  side 
ravines.  In  such  cases  their  dam  has  to  be  authoritatively  cut,  that  the 
lower  villages  may  not  suffer.  On  the  Ltlni  the  Gundapur  country  gets 
first  irrigated,  l^low  it  comes  the  Sheini  ilaqua,  and  below  this  again 
the  Naievela  ilaqua.  The  people  of  all  these  are  constantly  disputing 
al)out  the  water.  When  the  supply  is  moderate,  the  Oundapurs  wish  to 
keep  it  as  long  as  possible,  while  the  Sheru  and  Naievela  people  are 
shouting  that  the  Gundaptlrs  have  already  had  their  fair  share,  and 
that  their  dams  should  be  cut.  The  question  as  to  the  exact  moment 
at  which  the  Gundapur  dams  should  be  cut,  is  often  very  difficult  to 
decide.  Is  the  Ldni  likely  to  remain  in  flood,  and  for  how  long  ?  The 
Deputy  Commissioner  has  to  pass  orders  according  to  the  best  of  his 
judgment.  Perhaps,  just  as  the  water  has  been  given  to  the  Sherd 
])eople,  a  big  flood  comes  and  carries  away  every  dam  down  to  the 
Indus,  so  that  it  does  them  no  good.  It  is  this  uncertainty  which  has 
led  to  the  introduction  of  the  Daman  fluctuating  system  of  assessment. 
Besides  this,  the  tracts  entitled  to  irrigation  are  not  restricted  to  those 
that  have  been  cultivated  hitherto.  The  waters  of  the  Ldni  and  Tak- 
wara,  when  in  full  flood,  are  sufficient  to  irrigate  the  whole  of  the 
Daman  lands,  to  which  they  can  be  applied,  from  end  to  end.  Every 
now  and  then,  therefore,  a  new  branch  is  taken  out  from  one  of  the  old 
ncUlahs  to  irrigate  a  tract  before  waste.  The  owners  of  such  waste 
lands  may  at  Settlement  have  supplied  little  or  no  labor  for  ihe  dams, 
but  as  soon  as  they  get  the  benefit  of  them,  they  are  at  once  assessed 
with  a  fair  proportion.  Under  the  fluctuating  assessment  system  they 
will  now  be  assessed  also  with  a-  fair  revenue.    A  Record  has  been 

repared  describing  the  irrigation  system  for  each  of  the  hill  streams. 

n  the  case  of  the  larger  torrents,  however,  these  are  hardly  so  much 
records  of  rights,  as  statements  of  the  existing  practice,  which  has 
already  more  or  less  altered  during  the  course  of  their  preparation. 

400.     In  the  case  of  the  smaller  torrents,  their  waters  are,  as  a  rule. 
System  followed  on  the    exhausted  in  watering  the  two  or  three  villages 

•uaUer  itreama.  sssxest  the  bead  of  Uie  stream.    To  divert  aajr 


! 


203 

poriiote  of  the  wa/be/t  to  otter  villa^ea  would  be  a  olear  iaierfereince  with 
established  rights.  In  the  case  of  these,  the  system  approximates  more 
to  that  in  force  for  Kalapani  irrigation.  Shares  are  to  some  extent  fixed, 
and  the  interference  of  the  District  Officer  is  limited  to  settling  dispates 
occasioned  by  alterations  in  the  circumstances  of  the  stream,  such  aa  a 
change  of  coarse  or  level.  Sonltetimes,  too,  a  majority  of  those  interested 
wish  for  some  alteration  in  the  system  in  force,  which  is  opposed  br 
ak  conservative  minority.  Where  such  a  change  is  for  the  general  good, 
and  does  not  injuriously  affect  the  dissentients,  the  District  Officer  would 
be  entitled  to  sanction  it,  though  contrary  to  the  recorded  prHctice.  In 
all  cases  an  appeal  would  lie  from  the  administrative  order  of  the 
District  Officer  to  the  Commissioner  and  Financial  Commissioner,  but 
in  most  cases  the  rights  involved  are  hardly  of  a  description  that  Can  be 
adjudicated  on  by  the  Civil  Courts. 

401.  As  regards  the  management  of  the  necessary  irrigation  works. 
Construction   of   dams,    the  larger  dams,  such  as  the  Paiwal  and  the 

Sygtem  of  bigar.  nrkari  bandj  are  constructed  under  the  imme- 

diate supervision  of  Government  officials.  In  cases  of  dispute  as  to  the 
proper  site  for  a  dam,  the  point  is  settled  by  a  summary  order  of  the 
Deputy  Commissioner.  The  Deputy  Commissioner  arranges  from  time 
ib  time  the  amount  of  labor,  calculated  in  yokes  of  open,  ov  joraSy  to  be 
snppUed  by  each  village,  and  the  dam^  on  which  it  is  to  be  employed. 
The  system  on  which  the  internal  distribution  of  this  labor  is  effected 
has  been  explained  in  para  207.  As  a  rule,  the  amount  of  labor  sup- 
plied by  the  different  villages  is  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  yokes 
they  can  actually  furnish.  There  is,  however,  no  fixed  rule,  and  the 
amount  of  revenue  paid,  or  the  area  capable  of  irrigation,  are  points  that 
are  often  taken  into  account  in  making  the  distribution.  AH  persons 
holding  land  in  the  tracts  irrigated  by  these  torrents  are  bound  to  fur- 
nish the  quota  of  labor  assessed  on  them  ;  the  supply  of  bigar^  as  it  is 
called,  being  a  part  of  the  tenure.  Unlike  the  custom  in  the  Dera 
Ghazi  Khan  district,  the  Government  pays  nothing  towards  the  cost  of 
keeping  up  these  irrigation  works.  The  labor  required  is  all  supplied 
by  the  zemindars,  who  have  to  fe^  their  ox^n  at  their  own  expense  for 
the  time  that  they  are  engaged.    There  is  a  small  establishment  of 

Daroghas  and  Moharrirs  employed  under  the 
SapeiTising  establishment,     jy^^^^^  Commissioner  in  supervising  the  water 

'  distribution.  The  pay  of  these  is  met  partly  from  fines,  and  partly  by  a 
rate  assessed  on  the  villages  affected  in  proportion  to  their  jama.  The 
Tahsildars  are  also  employed  to  a  great  extent  on  the  same  work,  which 
forms  one  of  the  most  important  of  their  duties.  Official  supervision  is 
mainly  exercised  over  the  Tank  Kalapani  distribution,  and  over  the 
Ltinf  and  Tak^ara  irrigation,  and  to  a  less  extent  over  the  Yahoa 
irrigation.  The  management  of  the  smaller  streams  is,  except  in  case 
of  dispute,  left  very  much  to  ttie  zemindars. 

402.  The  necessity  for  some  improvement  in  the  method  of  dis- 
Froposed  irrigation  works     tributing  the  waters  of  the  larger  streams  has 

on  the  Luui.  long  been  felt.    The  present  irrigation  system 


304 

is  wasteful  in  the  extreme.  An  immense  deal  of  labor  is  anniuilljr  e%^ 
pended  in  constractinjr  kacha  dams,  most  of  which  have  to  be  cat  in 
order  to  allow  the  flood  waters  to  pass  down  to  the  lower  villages. 
There  is  no  means  for  reflating  the  supplj,  and  a  sadden  flood  of 
water  may  carry  away  with  a  rash  all  the  dams  on  a  stream,  leaving 
the  villages  dependent  on  them  waste  for  the  season.  The  constrnction 
of  masonry  dams  with  sluices  at  the  head  of  the  Luni  has  been  proposed 
bj  District  Officers  over  and  over  again,  from  the  early  years  of  British 
rule.  Of  late  years  the  question  has  again  been  taken  up,  and  after 
some  preliminary  surveys,  a  detailed  scheme  was  lately  drawn  out  by 
the  Canal  Department,  and  its  adoption  is  now  under  the  consideration 

*  let  »cheme  ^^  ^®  Government.     This  scheme    consists  of 

'  '  two  portions.     It  is  first  proposed  to  construct 

a  weir  at  the  mouth  of  the  Gumal  Pass  and  above  the  Ratti  Kammar 
range,  where  the  Ldni  issues  from  the  hills.  This  weir  would  be  sup- 
plied with  a  regulator,  by  means  of  which  the  required  amount  of  water 
might  be  drawn  off  and  thrown  into  the  Khan  Wand,  the  main  channel 
from  which  the  Kaur  and  Waran  are  supplied.  This  would  ensure  an 
abundant  supply  of  water  to  the  Tank  tahsil  and  to  all  the  country 
irrigated  from  the  Gumal  and  the  TakwAra,  both  of  which  could  be 
supplied  through  the  Khan  Wand.  The  cost  of  this  scheme  was  esti- 
mated at  less  than  three  laks  of  rupees. 

403.     The  2nd  scheme  proposes  in  addition  to  the  above  works  to 

2nd  scheme.  ^*"™    ^P   ^^®    ^"    ^^""g®    through   the    Batti 

Kammar  range,  and,  by  cutting  a  channel  from 
the  Khan  Wand  to  the  Mian  Nur  marsh,  to  turn  the  whole  of  this  into 
a  reservoir.  The  area  of  this  reservoir  is  estimated  at  over  2,000  acres. 
It  would  be  furnished  with  an  escape  into  the  Luni  to  the  west  of  the 
idatti  Kammar  range,  and  the  water  from  it  would  supply  a  system  of 
canals,  commencing  at  Rori.  Owing  to  the  fitful  character  of  the  Ldni 
floods,  the  flow  in  these  canals  would  not  be  permanent.  Still  the  fact 
that  surplus  water  sufficient  for  a  few  days  could  be  stored  up  in  the 
reservoir  during  a  rush,  would  make  the  supply  more  certain  than  it 
would  be  under  the  first  scheme.  Th^  cost  of  this  2nd  scheme,  which 
includes  the  1st  scheme,  is  estimated  by  Mr.  Garbett  at  7  lakhs  of  rnpees 
plus  extra  charges.  It  seems  doubtfid  whether  the  2nd  scheme  would 
not  be  too  expensive  to  answer,  and  there  is  a  fear  too  that  the  excessive 
amount  of  silt  brought  down  by  the  Ldni  would  in  spite  of  all  precau- 
tions lead  very  soon  to  a  silting  up  of  the  reservoir.  The  advantages 
of  the  first  scheme,  however,  are  very  apparent,  and  though,  as  the  Tank 
tahsil  already  gets  canal  irrigation  from  the  Giimal  zam,  no  increase 
of  revenue  could  be  taken  in  it  under  the  terms  of  the  present  Settle- 
ment, still  a  large  increase  of  revenue  might  be  anticipated  in  the 
Gundapur  country  and  the  portions  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil, 

A  i.-  •  ^4.^A  ;««^ ^  which  have  been  brou^fht  under  the  Daman  flao- 

Anticipated  income.  x..  .  t"  i^p-i-ju 

tuatmg  system.     In  a  report  furnisned  by  me 

at  the  beginning  of  this  year,*  I  estimated  the  probable  increase  of 

-       ■ ■ ■ ^ _  .        _       ^^   M     ■  — ^^.^^^M^M^W^— ^^^ 

*  No.  260,  dated  28th  March  lS7^,  to  Deputy  Commijsioner. 


205 

revenne  from  the  1st  scheme  at  Bs.  80,000^  though  owing  to  the  paucity 
of  labor,  it  would  probably  take  a  few  years  before  the  reremie  could 
be  developed  to  this  extent.  The  increase  would  be  larger  were  it  not 
that  a  large  portion  of  the  area  affected  is  held  in  perpetuity  jagir. 
The  Punjab  Government  directed  in  1876*  that  no  more  villages  in  this 
Villages  in  the  tract  ef-  tract  were  to  be  granted  in  jagir,  but  villages 
fected  not  to  be  granted  in  with  an  area  of  nearly  70,000  acres  were  sub- 
3*S"^«  sequently  granted  as  an  exceptional  measure  to 

Kawab  Ghulam  Hassan  Khan  Alizai.  The  grant  is  for  life,  and  the 
Punjab  Government  expressly  refused  to  allow  them  to  be  included  in 
the  Nawab's  perpetuity  jagir.  The  assets  from  the  villages  of  this  life 
jagir  are  included  in  my  estimated  increase  of  Rs.  80,000. 

404.     The  only  stone  available  for  the  construction  of  these  irriga- 

.  Materials  available  for  *»<>»  works  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
construction  of  irrigation  proposed  site  consists  of  the  boulders  brought 
^^^^^'  down   by   the   Liini,  and  these  are  only  found 

within  a  short  distance  of  the  (jldmal  Pass.  The  banks  of  the  Batti 
Karamar  gorge  and  the  entrance  of  the  Gumal  Pass  are  composed  of 
earthy  material  and  beds  of  shingle,  and  contain  no  boulders  of  a  size 
sufficient  to  be  of  any  use. 

♦  Para.  6.  of  letter  No.  500  of  17th  March  1876,  from  Secretary  GoYemment  Punjab, 
to  Secretary  Financial  Commissioner. 


206 
PART    IV. 

ASSESSMENTS. 


PRICES  ACCEPTED  FOR  CALCULATING  THE  VAWIB 

OP  PRODUCE. 

405.  The  pri^  carrents  obtained   from  the  tahsfls,  and  whicb 
TT\ce9  axxiordtng  to  the    <^^  supposed  to  show  the  wholesale  prices  for 

tahftii  price  carrents  too    graiin  sold  in  tahsil  towns  for  the  last  30  years^ 
^^  are  very  much  in  excess  of  the  prices  obtained  %t 

£he  village  threshing  floors.  These  tahsfl  prices  for  the  period  immedi- 
ately preceding  this  Settlement,  were  much  too  high  to  accept  in  pre- 
paring the  gross  produce  estimates.    The  prices  shown  in  the  patw4ris^ 

annual  papers  were  a  more  reliable  guide.  Each 

wfcSw«X"u^  ^*^    Pft^irf  had  been  ia  the  habit  of  filW  in  for 

his  own  villages  the  prices  for  which  grain  sold 
at  the  threshing  floor  ;*and  on  comparing  the  rates  for  different  patwarfs' 
circles^  I  found  that  there  was  a  good  deal  of  uniformity,  not  only  in  thd 
average  prices  for  a  term  of  years,  but  also  in  the  fluctuations  from  year 
to  year.  I  found  too  that  the  prices  given  in  the  patwarfs*  papers  agreed 
very  fairly  with  the  prices  taken  in  calculating  the  value  of* the'  Govern- 
ment mahsfU  in  the  Kulachi   kham  tahsU,     In  the  Gundapur  country 

in—  ♦-i.-n  ..  •**-  the  Government  share  of  the  produce   is  mea- 

JLMm  tansu  prices.  j     ix»      j        •   u  j       mL     '^    •     •      j.i. 

sured  ott  and  weighed,  rhe  grain  is  then  re- 
turned to  the  cultivator,  and  the  value  realised  from  him  at  prices  fixed 
by  the  Deputy  Commissioner  for  each  harvest.  The  average  realisations 
have  been  about  Rs.  60,000  a  year,  and  much  care,  therefore,  has  to  be 
taken  in  ascertaining  the  actual  harvest  prices  before  fixing  the  Govern- 
ment price  current.  Moreover  as  the  Chiefs  get  a  fourth  of  the  collections, 
it  is  their  interest  to  see  that  prices  are  fairly  assessed,  and  on  the  whole, 
these  prices  show  as  nearly  as  possible  the  actual  selling  price  of  grain 
at  harvest  tim^.  They  may  be  a  little  favorable  to  men  who  can  afford 
to  take  their  time  in  disposing  of  their  grain,  but  little  or  no  profit  can 
be  derived  by  the  poorer  cultivators,  who  have  to  make  over  the  grain 
at  once  to  a  Hindu,  in  order  to  pay  the  revenue  due  from  them. 

406.  The  Bhittanni  kham  tahsU  prices  have  hitherto  been  fixed 

by  the  Nawab  of  Tank  who,  under  the  old 
pri<]^d'*'*^'''  arrano:ements,  was  himself  entitled  to  .a  third  of 

the  collections.  The  rates  are  a  good  deal  higher 
for  the  more  important  grains  than  in  the  Kulachi  kham  tahsil.  The 
prices  taken  for  wheat  and  bdjra  are  higher  by  -J-  and  for  jowdr  by  f  • 
The  T&nk  price-current  is  not  so  reliable  as  tne  Kulachi  price-current. 
There  is  no  doubt,  too,  that  the  Bhittannis  have  made  up  for  the  higher 
prices  assessed,  by  surreptitiously  making  off*  with  a  larger  share  of  the 
•produce  than  the  Gundapurs,  who  have  been  under  stricter  supervision 
in  these  matters. 


207 

CompantiTe  (Utemeiit  ot  407.     Th«  average  prices  per  rapee  of  the 

lirice-cunBDt*.  principal  grains  obtained  in  theae  different  ways 

are  as  follows  : — 


i 

d  8      1    •      la      I    a    1  s«^  2?       1    * 

<^       T 

(J  a 

1 

«i  - 

4    3 

it  " 

(J    3 

•I 

•a    S 

ej    - 

C    3 

1 

•4    3 

K    " 

1 

d    -              ^                3              -                  -"                  3" 

»i  "          8           a          "             3 

-4    S 

ad  - 

d  - 

1 

>)  a 

* 

iz 

d  - 

- 1 

Oj     s 

j^ 

d  a 

(L       » 

1 

^siaiaisi           a           \     a 

J      - 

8 

^ 

S 

1 

1 

3. 

iS 

3| 

11 

.  1^ 

208 

408.  Thirty  seers  would  have  been  a  fair  rate  to  take   for  wheat, 
Beasons  for  taking  alow     bat  prices  for  the  two  or   three   years  immedi* 

price-current  in  assessment,     ately  preceding  the  submission  of  my  assessment 

proposals  were  so  exceedingly  low  that  I  did  not  feel  myself  justified   in 

fixing  a  higher  price  than  Be.  1-2-0  per   maun.     In    1875   wheat   was 

^jjg^^.  selling  in  the  villages  at  from    1    maun   to    l^- 

nianns  foi*  the  rupee,  and  the  prices  of  other 
grains  were  proportionately  low.  For  the  same  reasons  the  prices  ac- 
cepted for  g''am,  barley,  hajra  and  jowar  are  considerably  lower  than 
the  average  prices  by  the  patwaris'  returns.  The  prices  of  all  these 
grains  had  at  the  time  of  assessment  fallen  to  a  still  greater  extent  than 
that  of  wheat,  and  bajra  and  jowar  were  almost  unsaleable. 

The  rate  taken  for  sarson  agrees  with  the   average   Knlachi  hJiam 
Sarson.  tahsil  rate  and  also  with  the  patwarl's  rate. 

As  regards  cotton,  the  price  taken  by  me  was  the  average   for   the 
^  . .  last  three   or   four  years.     The   average   price 

obtained  from  the  patwaris'  papers  is  unduly 
high,  as  it  includes  the  high  prices  for  the  years  of .  the  American  war, 
when  the  demand  for  cotton  was  unprecedental. 

409.  During  the  last  year,  owing  to  the  famine  in  the  south  of  India 
Subsequent  rise  in  prices     and  the  consequent  large  exportation   of  grain 

of  food  grains  owing  to  the  down  the  Indus,  prices  have  risen  enormously, 
Famine  in  southern  India.       j^^j  ^jj^  p^^^g  g^^^j  \^j  ^^  ^^^y  perhaps  appear  to 

be  unwarrantably  low.  In  a  country,  however,  like  this,  where  the 
produce  is  much  in  excess  of  the  local  demand,  there  is  always  a  fear  of  a 
sudden  fall  in  prices.  It  is  quite  possible  that  a  few  years  may  a£:ain 
see  them  as  low  as  they  were  in  1875  ;  that  is  at  least  25  per  cent,  lower 
than  those  that  have  been  taken  in  assessing. 

-. .  ■   .  ,  410.     The  prices   taken   for  the  district 

Pnces  accepted.  ,,  ^    ^  n 

generally  are  as  follows  : — 

Rs.  A.  P. 

Wheat         per  maun     ...         •••12     0 

Cotton  do.  •••         ...  3    0     0 

Makkai  do.  ...         •••I     6    0 

Tobacco  do.  ...         ...  2     8     0 

Oram  do.  10    0 

Barley  do 0  14     0 

Bajra  do.  •••         •••  1     0    0 

Jowar  do.  •.•         ...  0  14     0 

Sarson  do.  •••         •••2     0    0 

Asstin  do.  •••         •..I     6     0 

Mting  do.  •••         ...  2     0    0 

Moth  do.  1     0    0 

Peas  (mattar)   do.  •••         ...  0  14     0 

Til  do 3    0     0 

Bice  in  husk     do.  •••         •..  2     0     0 

Vegetables  per  acre         ...  Rs.  30  to  Rs.  20 

Sugar-cane     do.  Rs.  120 


209 

tn  tbd  Bhidckar  and  Leiah  tahsils  the  price  for  jowdr  has  been 
tUles  for  h^rajawar  and     ^^^  like  that  of  bdjra  at  Be.  1,  and  in  Kalachi 
9ar$on  not  aniform  for  fUl     and  T4nk  the  prioe  of  bajra   has   been   lowered 
the  tahsiU.      ^  to  14  ^^^3  and  of  sarson  to  Re.    1-12-0.     With 

these  exceptions)  one  set  of  prices  has  been  adhered  to  for   the  whole 
district. 

In  Appendix  XX  I  have  given  the  prices  of  the  principal  food- 
Prices  taken  in  assesaing     grains  for  the  town  of  Dera  from  1842  to  1879* 
and  tbreBhing-floor  prices    These  town  prices  are  half  as  high  again  as  the 
compared.  prices  ordinarily  realised  at  the  village  threshing- 

4oors.     The  threshing-floor  prices  for  the  last  twenty  years,   calculated 
on  this  basisy  compare  as  follows  with  the  prices  taken  in  assessment :— ^ 

Amount  in  seers  selling  far  the  rupees 


By  Dera  town 

prices. 

M.    S.   C. 

Wheat 

...     0    22    0 

Barley 

.•.    0    30  13 

Gram 

...    0    25     1 

Bajra 

...    0    26     1 

Jow&r 

...    0    27    8 

.•• 


... 


... 


Sy  ptieet 

By  thrething- 

taitninaueum 

fioor  prices. 

meiu. 

M.    S.  0. 

M,    S.  0. 

0    33    0 

...    0    35    9 

16    6. 

...     1      5  11 

0    37    9 

...10    0 

0    39    1 

...     1      0    0 

1      0  12 

...     1      $  11 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  threshing-floor  prices  for  this  period  ard 
very  slightly  higher  than  those  taken  in  assessing. 


NATURAL  DIVISIONS  AND  ARRANGEMENT  OF  ASSESS- 
MENT CIRCLES. 

411.     The  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district  divides  naturally  into  six 

Natural  divisions  of  the     tracts,  each  of  which  is  distinguished  by  marked 
district. 
Six  tracts. 

.    The  Damin. 


peculiarities  in  the  quality  of  the  soil  and  the 
character  of  the  cultivation.     These  are  : — 

Ist,  The  Damdn. — The  soil  is  a  hard  clay* 
Caltivation  is  carried  on  in  embanked  fields. 

2nd.     The  Pannidla  tract, — This  includes  the  Largi  valley  and  the 

Panniftla  Thai.     The  soil  is  light  and  sandy. 
Cultivation  is  mainly  barani  dependent  on  rain. 

3rd.  Tlie  hill  lands  of  the  Khasor,  Nilah 
Koh  and  Bhittanni  ranges.  The  cultivation 
here  is  all  baranu 

4kth.     The  Rug^Paharpur  trac^ — This  assimilates  in  places  to   the 

Tk.  ii«»  p.i...^«.4^.^»      Indus  alluvial  tract,  but  is  mainly  dependent 
Tne  ttag-ranarpur tract,      i.      .     .     ..  n      •        j  x*  S  j 

for  irrigation  on  wells,  mundation  canals^  and 

the  drainage  from  the  Khasor  range. 


The  PannUOa  tract. 


The  hill  lands. 


210 

bth.     The  Kaehi.— Thin  includes  the  whole  tS  t)ie  Mnriti  lands 
Th*iK*i/.hi  flooded  by  the  Indns.    The  ooltivation  is  all 

XIAO  jxa^iii«  If*  1  •!    » 

chant  and  sauaJba. 

6th.     The  Thai. — This  is  a  sandy  plain,  getting  no  natural  irriga- 
The  Thai.  ^on.     The  soil  is  light  and  sandy,  cultivation  is 

mainly  dependent  on  wells,  but  there  is  a  little 
barani  cultivation  in  parts. 

412.     The  soil  of  each  of  these  tracts  is,  as  a  rule,  very  uniform  in 
ClaesificAtion  of  lands  for    character,  and  the  further  classification  of  cul- 
Mfiessment  purposee.  tivated  land  is  based  in  the  manner   of  cultiva- 

ting and  the  means  of  irrigation. 

In  the  Dam£n.  The  Daman  lands  have  been  divided  into — 

*  Kalapani  lands  watered  by  perennial  streams. 

Sodkoi  lands — watered  by  hill  torrents. 

Daggar  lands — getting  daggar  irrigation,  f.^.,  irrigation  from  the 
collected  rain-fall  of  waste  lands  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood. In  my  assessment  reports  these  daggar  lands  were 
shown  under  name  of  haraniy  but  in  this  general  account  it 
will  be  better  to  call  them  by  a  more  specific  name^  to  dis- 
tinguish them  from  pure  barani  or  rain  lands. 

Chahi  lands — Irrigated  from  wells.  These  are  all  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  the  Indus. 

In  the  Panniila  tract.         ,.  .  5^.  ^f°^«  ^^  ^^  Pauuiila  tract  have  been 

divided  into — 

V 

Karez  lands. — These  are  watered  by  springs  obtained  by  tunnelling 
into  hill  sides. 

Kalapani  lands. — As  in  the  Daman. 

Barani  lands. — Much'  of  the  barani  in  the  part  gets  a  certain 
amount  of  rodkoi  and  daggar  irrigation,  but  most  of  it  is  en- 
tirely dependent  on  rain. 

T  **,-  v«n  ♦«^f-  The  hill  lands  are  all  of  one  description. 

In  the  niU  tracts.  .,  .  ,  ijrii.j-         *^i»' 

viz.j  oaraniy  supplemented  by  the  drainage  from 

the  neighbouring  hills. 

The  Rug-Paharpur  lands  have  been  classified  as   cJiahiy  saHaba- 

In    the    Bag-Paharpur     chahi^   sailaba   and   barani.     The    sailaba-chAhi 

tract,  corresponds   to   the   chalii-nahri  of    the    Dera 

Ghazi  Khan  district. 

The  Indus  Kachi  lands  are  divided  into  sailaba^  or  flood  irrigated, 
T    *u*  ir-«i.;  ^^^  ^^'^  lands.     In  the  latter,  well  irrieation  is 

supplemented  by  floods. 

In  the  Thai.  '^^  ^^*^  lands  are  divided  into  well  and 

•   '  beiranu 


211 

413.     It  has  been  impossible  in  framing  assessment  circles  to  ad- 
Boundaries  of  aflBessment    h^r®  to  these  natural  divisions,  as  many  village* 
circles  do  not  correspond    contain  lands  lying  in  two  or  three  of  the  tracts 
with  these  divisions.  that  I  have  enumerated.     A  third  of  the  villages 

in  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  lie  partly  in  the  Thai,  partly  in  the  Kacni. 
Similarly  the  trans-Indus  villages  along  the  Indus  lie  partly  in  the 
Daman,  partly  in  the  Kachi.  The  villages  along  the  Khasor  range 
have  Kachi  lands^  hill  lands,  and  sandy  mnds  (known  as  dam)  in  m^ 
Largi  valley. 

Assessment  circles  form-  With  this  explanation  I  will  proceed   to 

ed.  mention  the  assessment  circles  that  have  been 

formed. 

In  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  414.     The  Dera  Ismail  Khan  taJiM. — ^The 

tahsil.  circles  formed  are  ten  in  number  : — 

The  Khasor  circle,  includes  the  villages  along  the  E^hasor  range 
down  to  Belot. 

The  Pannidla  circle,  includes  most  of  the  Panniala  Thai  and  the 
Ijargi  valley  also  some  hill  lands. 

The  Rug^Paharpur  circle,  consists  of  an  alluvial  tract  irrigated 
from  the  Indus,  but  not  exposed  to  its  direct  action.  It  also  indudea 
some  hill  lands  and  part  of  the  Panniala  Thai. 

The  Kacha  circle,  includes  all  the  river  side  villages  of  the  Dera 
Ismail  Khan  tahsil,  except  those  already  included  in  the  Khasor  circle 
down  to  the  Kahiri  circle. 

The  Kahiri  circle,  borders  on  the  Indus,  but  the  Daman  hare 
gradually  sinks  down  to  the  river,  instead  of  ending  abruptly  as  in 
tne  Kacha  circle.  The  cultivated  lands  are  mostly  sailaba,  but  biuch  of 
the  circle  is  above  the  reach  of  floods. 

The  remaining  five  circles  consist  of  the  Dam&n  lands  of  the  tahsd. 
They  are  named  for  the  most  part  after  the  streams  by  which  they  Are 
mainly  irrigated  : — 

The  Chimal  Takwdra  circle,  is  irrigated  from  the  Gdmal  and  T^Jsr 
wira  and  to  some  extent  from  the  Ldui. 

!Z^  Lrini  Awal  circle,  includes  the  upper  villages  on  the  Lunf. 

ITie  Liini  Dot/am  circle,  includes  the  lower  villages  on  the  Liini. 

The  Ldni  Gudh  Tauh  circle,  is  irrigated  by  the  three  streams  from 
which  it  gets  its  name. 

The  Miran  circle,  is  a  dagqar  tract,  irrigated  in  parts  by  the 
Bammak  and  Gajistan  streams. 

415.  The  Tank  tahsd. — This  tahsil  lies  almost  entirely  in  the 
-  la  4heTAtik  tahsd  Daman  tract,  but  the  north-eastern  corner  is 

similar  in  character  to  the  Panni&la  Thai.    It  is 
divided  into  four  circles  : — 


212 

The  Kundi  circle^  includes  the  harani  and  rodkoi  tract  north  of  the 
Takwara^  and  irrigated  by  the  Taki?v&ra  and  Soheli. 

The  Jatatar  circle^  indades  the  central  portion  of  the  tahsfl,  which 
ffetfi  Kalapani  irrigation  from  the  Tank  and  Gdmal  zamSf  but  in  which 
toe  cultivation  is  carried  on  in  bandsj  vichobi  fashion. 

The  Bhittanni  circlet  consists  of  the  Bhittanni  hham  tdhtil  lands 
watered  from  the  Tank  zam.    It  resembles  the  Jatatar  circle. 

The  Gdmal  circle,  gets  Kalapani  irrigation  from  the  Gdmal  zam. 
The  cultivation  is  mainlj  tandobi,  not  vichobi. 

416.     The  Kulachi  iahsO.— This  tahsil  lies  almost  entirely  in  the 
Tr,  fi,^  ir  1    V  *  V  n  Damdn  tract.     To  the  south   it  borders  on  the 

In  the  Kulachi  tahsd.  j^^^^^  ^^^  ^  j.^^j^  ^^  ^^^   ^^^^.^  ^^  j^^^  ^^. 

vial  tract,  is  included  within  its  boundaries.  It  has  been  divided  into 
seven  circles,  which  correspond  with  tribal  or  administrative  subdivisions. 
They  are  as  follows  : — 


The  Gmidapur  circle. 
The  Zarkanni  circle. 


The  Sdbar  circle. 
The  Uthtarana  circle. 


J 


These  circles  comprise  the  lands  held 


The  Mtankhel  circle.        >  by  the  tribes    from    which    they    are 


named. 


The  Daulatwala  circle, — ^This  is  a  small  oirclcy  hitherto  held  in 
kham  tahsfl. 

The  Vahoa  circle, — Includes  all  the  southern  portion  of  the  tahstl 
the  lands  of  which  are  mainly  irrigated  from  the  Vahoa  naUah, 

In  the  TJshtarana  and  ]3anlatwala  circles  the  lands  are  rodkoi  and 
barani;  in  all  the  other  circles  there  are  also  Kalapani  lands,  and  in  the 
Vahoa  circle  there  are  well  and  eailaba  lands  in  addition  to  the  other 
three  descriptions. 

In  the  Bhakkar  tahdl.        ^       ^M'    P^  Bhakhar  «aA»fl.-In  this  tahstt 

nve  circles  have  been  formed: — 

The  Pakka  drcUj  includes  the  villages  on  the  Thai  bank,  which 
are  half  Thai,  half  Kachi,  and  the  Kachi  villages  that  lie  inland  away  from 
the  Indus.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  well  cultivation  in  the  Kachi  lands 
of  this  circle. 

The  Kacha  circle^  comprises  the  villages  between  the  Pnzal  and  the 
Indus,  which  are  almost  all  more  or  less  exposed  to  alluvion  and  diluvian. 
It  lies  between  the  Pakka  circle  and  the  Indus.  There  are  but  few  wells^ 
and  the  cultivation  is  almost  all  sailaba. 

The  Bet  circle,  resembles  the  Kacha  circle,  hut  the  villages  con- 
tained in  it  lie  for  the  most  part  in  islands  in  the  river.  It  comprises 
also  a  part  of  the  adjoining  Thai.       * 

The  Daggar  circle,  comprises  the  western  portion  of  the  purely 
Thai  villages,  wherQ  the  popidation  is  supported  mainly  by  well  culti- 
ration. 


213 

The  Thai  Kalan  eircley  comprises  the  eastern  portion  of  the  Thai, 
where  wells  are  deep  and  well  cnltivation  unprofitable,  the  people  depending 
mainly  on  their  flocks  and  herds. 

*   .,.  ♦  .  ,.  X  «L/,  418.     The  Leiah  tahM. — Three  circles  hare 

In  the  Leiah  taiiBil.  v  /»  j 

been  formed: — 

The  PaJcka  circle, — The  Kacha  circle. — These  correspond  to  the 
Pakka  and  Kacha  circles  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil,  but  the  Thai  area  of  the 
Pakka  circle  in  Leiah  is  much  more  extensive  than  in  Bhakkar,  owing 
to  the  great  distance  to  which  some  of  the  Thal-Nasheb  villages  stretch 
back.  It  also  includes  some  purely  Thai  villages  which  have  oeen  added 
in  order  to  round  off  boundaries. 

The  Thai  Kalan  circle^  comprises  the  remainder  of  the  Leiah  Thai. 
In  its  character  it  occupies  an  intermediate  position  between  the  Daggar 
and  Thai  Kalan  circles  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil. 

I  shall  now  explain  the  way  in  which  the  six  descriptions  of  land, 
which  I  have  described  in  para.  411,  have  been  assessed. 


I.-ASSESSMENT  OP  THE  DAMAN  LANDS.     • 

419.    The  assessment  of  the  villages  of  the  Daman  tract  is  based 
AsBessment    of    DamAn     on  estimates  of  the  average  annual  produce, 
lands.  and  in  preparing  these,  but  little  assistance  can 

be  obtained  from  mere  statistics  of  area. 

The  soil  of  the  Daman  is  very  uniform  in  character,  and  though 

Dsmin  soil  uniform  in     some  lands  are  better  than  others  and  will  yield 

character.  Its  quality  liable    a  good  crop  with  fewer  Waterings,  still  there  are 

S  ^^^^^JL  ^^^1    »o  clearly  marked  distinctions,  which  need  to 
ox  nooas.  zormation  oi  ra-     i      .   i        •    .  .j       ..       •  .        «  .., 

Tines,  &c.  be  taken  into  consideration  m  preparmg  Settle- 

ment statbtics.  The  quality  of  land,  too,  is 
very  liable  to  change  in  all  the  torrent  watered  tracts.  Bad  lands  are 
often  suddenly  enriched  with  a  deep  deposit  of  silt,  and  so  become  first 
class.  Good  lands,  on  the  other  hand,  are  sometimes  injuriously  affected  by 
being  swept  over  by  flood  waters,  that  have  already  deposited  the  silt 
they  originally  contained.  These  floods  sometimes  remove  the  upper 
coating  of  good  soil,  and  expose  a  layer  of  bad  soil  underneath.  A 
more  cominon  cause  for  the  deterioration  of  good  lands  is  the  formation 
of  ravines,  which  are  very  difficult  to  close,  and,  when  once  formed, 
increase  rapidly  in  size,  eating  into  the  cultivated  fields  like  a  cancer. 
Extensive  tracts  of  land,  comprising  sometimes  hundreds  of  acres  may 
be  affected  in  both  these  ways.  Deterioration  is  generally  to  be  ascribed 
to  the  want  of  sufficient  labour  for  the  efficient  maintenance  of  dams  or 
laths.  With  a  sufficiency  of  labour  the  worst  ravines  can  be  closed, 
and  the  most  desolate  tracts  brought  into  a  state  of  the  highest  cultiva- 
tion. Al^gether  the  improvement  is  in  excess  of  the  deterioration;  and 
though  here  and  there  a  village  or  group  of  villages  may  fall  off^  yet 
the  Damin,  as  a  wholei  is  getting  richer  year  by  year. 


214 

420.  The  area  of  the  Daman  is  very  large,  and  the  whole  m  cqI- 

Great  flnctaatiooB  ia  the    turable,  ibe  two  things  needed  being  water  and 
cultivated  area.  labour.     The  water  supply  depends  partly  on 

rain  and  partly  on  the  condition  of  the  dams  on  the  hill  torrents.  The 
cultivated  area  for  the  whole  tract,  therefore,  varies  greatly  from  year 
to  year.  The  fluctuations  in  the  case  of  single  villages  are  still  more 
marked.  Even  during  the  same  season  the  state  of  adjoining  villages 
may  be  utterly  different.  Take  two  villages — A  and  B.  They  have  had 
the  same  rainfall,  and  are  watered  by  the  same  torrent,  but  A  may  be  a 
sheet  of  cultivation  from  end  to  end,  while  6  is  a  desert.  The  irrigation 
dams  of  the  first  have  held,  while  those  of  the  second  have  given  way 
with  the  first  rush  of  water,  leaving  the  cultivated  lands  high  and  dry. 
If  these  two  villages  were  surveyed  in  the  same  year,  the  whole*  area  of 
A  would  be  nhown  as  cultivated,  that  of  B  as  waste  or  fallow ;  but  in 
spite  of  this,  the  lands  of  B  might  deserve  a  higher  assessment  than  those 
of  A.  Another  season  might  see  their  position  reversed:  B  might  then 
be  a  sheet  of  cultivation,  while  A  was  a  desert.  The  sarcba  paina  rule 
also  (see  para.  14)  leads  to  great  inequalities  in  the  state  of  adjoining 
villages,  which  are  otherwise  similarily  circumstanced.  In  years  of 
deficient  rain-fall  the  flood  waters  are  exhausted  in  waterin^the  upper 
villages  of  a  group,  the  lower  villages  remaining  waste,  xhe  upper 
villages  in  such  a  year  are  often  better  off  than  it  the  supplv  of  water 
had  been  larger,  in  which  case  their  laths  might  have  suffered.  In  the 
villages  forming  the  lower  portion  of  the  Luui  I  and  Ldni  II  circles,  a 
comparison  of  we  produce  returns  for  a  series  of  years,  shows  this  in  a 
very  marked  way.  Whenever  the  crops  fail  in  the  upper  villages,  they 
fail  in  the  lower  also ;  but  the  crops  in  the  lower  villages  oflen  fail  in 
other  years,  when  the  upper  villages  are  flourishing,  tne  proportion  of 
bad  years  being  much  greater  in  the  one  than  in  the  other.  Und^r 
ordinary  circumstances  two  neighbouring  villages  similarly  situated 
Would  probably  be  in  much  the  same  condition  in  any  given  year,  but 
still  glaring  differences,  such  as  I  have  described,  are  to  be  come  across  every 
season.  In  assessing  Daman  villages,  therefore,  recent  fallow  ought  to 
'be  as  heavily  assessed  as  cultivated  ;  but  every  additional  year  that  land 
has  been  lying  fallow  strengthens  the  presumption  that  it  is  unfavorably 
situated,  and  suffers  from  defective  irrigation  or  some  other  cause,  and 
land  which  has  been  long  left  uncultivated,  must  of  course  be  more 
lightly  assessed  than  cultivated  and  recent  fallow. 

421.  In  assessing  Daman  villages,  an  estimate  has  first  to  bo 

-,   .     .  ^,  ^       formed  of  the  probable  future  produce,  in  fram- 

Basis  of  the  assessment.       .  i*  i.        1  i»  S  i 

ing  wfaicb,   returns   for  past    years,    general 

resources,  such  as  tiie  number  of  ploughs,  &c.,  and  also  the  facilities 
enjoyed  for  extending  cultivation,  have  to  be  considered.  When  the 
average  value  of  the  future  produce  has  been  as  nearly  as  possible  ascer- 
.tained,  then  it  is  necessary  to  determine  the  share  to  be  taken  as  the 
Fluctuations  in  the  yield  Government  revenue.  This  of  course  varies  as 
affect  share  taken  as  the  the  fluctuations  in  the  annual  yield  a^  greater 
basis  of  the  demand.  ^^  less.    A  village  which  is  on  an  averaf^ 

waste  for  two  years  and  gets  a  bumper  hu^vest  the  third  year,  cannot 


215 

nfibrd  to  pay  as  large  a  share  of  its  prodace  as  a  Tillage  which  even  in 
Iwd  years  gets  a  half  or  three-quarters  crop. 

422.  It  will  be  readily  understood  that,  in  a  country  like  this^ 
Oidinaiy  produce  etate-     produce  jamas,  calculated  on  the  cultivated  area 

ment  of  little  valae  for  for  the  year  of  Settlement  measureraentS|  are 
assessment  purposes.  valueless  for  purposes  of  assessment.     In  the 

ease  of  this  district,  measurements  were  carried  out  during  an  exception-* 
ally  favorable  year.  There  was  a  maximum  of  cultivation  and  a  mini- 
mum of  fallow  and  abandoned.  By  applying  average  produce  rates  to 
this  cultivated  area,  the  produce  estimates  obtained  are  enormous.  Of 
course  the  yield  might  be  reduced  by  lowering  the  produce  rates,  which 
could  be  done  by  allowing  for  a  certain  number  of  years  in  a  cycle 
during  which  the  land  is  presumed  to  remain  waste.  For  instance,  in 
the  Gumal  Takwira  circle,  the  area  shown  under  wheat  at  measurementa' 
is  10,106  acres,  the  produce  of  which  at  10  mauns  to  the  acre  is  1,01,060 
mauns.  I  estimate  the  average  area  under  wheat  at  6,600  acres,  the  yield 
for  which  atthe  same  rate  would  be  66,000  mauns;  under  the  cycle  system 
this  66,000  mauns  would  be  distributed  over  the  10,106  acres,  and  an 
average  yield  would  be  obtained  of  about  6  mauns  instead  of  10  mauns. 
In  some  of  the  poorer  circles,  such  as  the  Ushtarana  circle,  the  average 
yield  calculated  in  this  way  might  be  reduced  to  two  or  three  mauns, 
and  in  the  case  of  the  poorer  crops,  such  as  bajray  to  a  few  seers.  By 
manipulating  the  yield  in  this  way,  produce  jamas  might  have  been 
obtained,  which  would  have  tallied  fairly  with  the  proposed  assessments. 
I  do  not  like  the  system,  however,  and  have  preferred  to  put  aside 
altogether  the  produce  estimate  based  on  the  crop  areas  giveii  by  Settle- 
ment measurements.  * 

423.  The  Assessment  Report  for  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsfl  was 
Estimates  of  future  pro-     the  first  which  I  submitted  affecting  the  Dam&n. 

duce  and  produce  jamas,  The  Miran  and  Kahiri  circles  of  this  tahsil  were 
how  prepared.  ^^  ^]^q  ^j^^  nnder  a  different  Superintendent, 

and  were  reported  afterwards  along  with  the  Kulachi  tahsil.  A  pro-* 
posal  had  been  sanctioned  for  assessing  the  Damfin  portion  of  the  Dera 
Ismail  Khan  tahsil  under  a  special  system,  by  which  ^  of  the  revenue 
only  was  to  be  fixed,  and  in  lieu  of  the  remaining  |,  crop  rates  were 
to  be  charged  on  the  area  under  cultivation  each  year.  In  consequence 
of  this,  I  paid  more  attention  to  the  fluctuating  crop  rates  than  to  the 
fixed  portion  of  the  assessment,  and  while  setting  aside  the  produce 
returns  ( Statement  D )  I  did  not  clearly  state  what  I  believed  the 
average  produce  of  these  circles  to  be.  In  calculating,  however,  the 
future  income  from  crop  rates,  I  furnished  an  estimate  of  the  average 

*  While  rejectiag  it  for  the  Dam4n,  I  have  followed  the  cjcle  method  in  prepar- 
ing produce  statements  for  the  bardni  lands  of  the  Bhakkar  Thai,  and  of  the  Panni&la 
and  Khasor  circles.  In  the  case  of  rain  lands,  where  the  yield  depends  less  on  the  area 
cnltiTated,  which  varies  but  little,  than  on  the  quality  of  tiie  crops,  which  is  generally 
much  the  saipe  through  the  whole  tract,  the  cycle  system  is  certainlv  the  best  to  follow. 
I  believe  that  Mr.  Tborbum^s  produce  estimates  for  the  Marwat  tahsil  were  prepared 
in  this  way,  allowance  being  made  in  calcnlating  the  average  yield  fof  yean,  in  Whichi 
owing  to  want  of  rain,  the  land  has  remained  waste. 


216 

annnal  cnltivated  area  under  the  diflferent  crops  for  each  circle.  By 
applying  the  rates  of  yield  per  acre  given  in  the  prodnoe  statement  to 
these  areas,  a  revised  estimate  of  the  gross  produce  of  these  circles  can  be 
obtained  which  ou^ht  to  show  the  real  averasre  produce  of  the  tract. 
In  assessing  the  Tank  and  Knlachl  tahsfls,  where,  as  a  rule,  the  whole 
revenne  was  fixed,  I  made  out  carefully  for  each  circle  a  revised  produce 
estimate,  and  explained  fully  in  the  assessment  reports  the  grounds  on 
which  these  figures  were  based.  I  showed  the  share  of  this  produce 
which  the  Government  ought  to  take,  and  thus  obtained  reliable  pro^ 
duce  jama  for  comparison  with  the  jama  which  it  was  proposed  to  assess. 
In  furnishing  this  final  report,  I  have  thought  it  desirable  to  preiiare 
similar  estimates  for  the  Dam&n  circles  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsfl. 
They  have  been  obtained  by  applying  the  produce  rates  to  the  estimated 
^future  cultivated  area  under  each  crop  for  each  circle,  as  given  in  the 
assessment  report  for  the  tahsfl.  This  estimate  of  the  future  ^cultivation 
is  as  good  as  any  that  I  can  now  give.  It  is  exclusive  of  lands  which 
may  have  been  ploughed  and  sown,  but  the  crop  on  which  has  entirely 
failed,  or  furnished  only  a  little  fodder  for  cattle,  and  which  do  little  to 
swell  the  actual  yield  of  the  tract.  This  must  be  remembered,  other- 
wise the  rates  of  yield  would  be  excessive  if  applied  to  all  lands  that  may 
have  been  ploughed  and  sown.  The  estimate  of  area  and  produoe  thus 
obtained  for  the  four  circles  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan.tahsil,  that  have 
been  put  under  the  Dam&n  fluctuating  system,  is  given  along  with  the 
figures  for  the  rest  of  the  Daman  tract  in  paras.  435  and  439.  * 

424.     In  ascertaining  the  yield  of  the  various  crops,  experiments 

Bates  of  yield  per  acre.       were  made  iw  to   the  actual  yield  on   plots   of 

small  size,  the  produce  of  which  had  been  cul 
op  expenmen  .  ^^^  weighed  on  the  spot.     In  determining  the 

gross  yield  of  entire  mauzahs,  or  larger  tracts  including  many  mauzahs, 
recourse  was  had  to  the  patwiris'  returns,  which  were,  in  the  case  of 
jagfr  villages,  checked  by  the  jagirdar's  own  accounts.  In  the  Gunda- 
pur,  Daulatwala  and  Ushtarana  circles,  the  Government  kham  tahsfl 

Gro88  produce  returns  for  Jf  ^^^"«  ^^^^  similarly  made  use  of.  As  a  rule, 
wlxole  villages.  these  gross  produce  returns  are  n«)t  accompanied 

by  any  statistics  of  the  area  under  crop.  Area 
statistics,  however,  were  available  for  the  year  of  measurements,  and  I 
also  ascertained  the  area  for  the  year  after  measurements  by  means  of 
a  girddwari.  By  distributing  the  gross  produce  according  to  jagir  and 
kham  tahsil  returns  for  these  years  over  the  area  under  each  crop  in 
the  different  villages,  an  average  rate  of  yield  was  obtained,  which  has 
been  very  useful  in  checking  the  conclusions  that  might  be  drawn  from 
the  results  of  particular  experiments,  and  from  a  superficial  inspection 

Low  rates  of  yield  ob-  of  the  crops.  The  rates  of  yield  given  by  these 
tained  from  gross  produce  gross  produce  returns  for  large  areas  are,  as  a 
'®^^"""-  rule,  extraordinarily  low.     The  following  figures 

give  the  acreage  under  cultivation,  and  the  average  yield  obtained  in 
ibis  way  for  36  specimen  villages  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  Daman^  foi: 
two  successive  years  : — 


Statement  showing  yUld/or  select^  vUlag 

eg. 

Coup. 

Area. 

Average 

yield  per 

acre. 

Yalue  p«r 
acre. 

Bftjra        

Jowai       

TTncleaned  cottnit           

Til            

"Wheat      

Sar30n       

AaadQ        

38,166 

8,932 

8.351 

659 

21,518 
6,576 
2,101 

MdB. 

2 

1 
8 

2 
2 

S 

I 

3 
2 
1 

Ba. 

2 
2 
2 
i 
9 
4 
2 

1 
9 

! 

13 

P.' 

7 
6 

9 
2 

6 

Theee  area  etatiatics  include  lands -ploughed  and  sown,  bat  on  which 
Exptonstion  of  the  low     the  crop  may  have  failed.     The  real  yield  per 
rates  of  ;rield  for  the  poorer     acre  is,  I  believe,  considerably  more  than  these 
<"°P'-  fignrea  give.    The  returns,  however,  from  which 

they  have  been  derived  are  fairly  reliable  ;  the  patwAris'  and  ja^irdars* 
papers  have  been  compared,  and  the  jagirdars  would  have  had  no 
poasible  reason  for  nuderstating  the  yield.  In  fact  their  advantage 
lay  the  other  wny.  I  attribute  the  shortness  of  the  yield  mainly  to 
losses  in  harvesting  and  threshing  the  grain.  Under  tbe  batai  system 
in  force,  the  crop  lies  out  on  the  uireshing-Hoors  for  weeks,  sometimes 
almost  for  months,  exposed  to  wind  and  rain,  before  partition  is  effected 
and  the  grain  removed.  In  addition  to  this  much  of  the  produce  is 
__  undoubtedly  made  away  with  previous   to  divi- 

sion.    Wheat  is  a  crop  that  suffers  leas  from 
tliis  canse  than  others.     It  is  reaped  and  stacked  at  once,  and  there  ia 
„        .  but  little   room  for  misappropriation.     Cotton 

offers  great  facilities  to  dishone!>t  cultivators,  as 
the  picking  goes  on  for  a  long  ume.  Jowar  and  bajra  ripen  gradually. 
The  ripe  ears  are  picked  first,  and  the  harvesting  goes  on  tor  weeks. 
ths  people  and  their  cattle  live  in  the  fields,  and  ai-e  eating  the  raw 
grain  all  the  day  long,  and  a  good  deal  of  the  crop  is  got  rid  of  in  this 
way.  Where  irrigation,  too,  is  uncertain,  as  in  the  Damin,  bajra  and 
joaar  are  very  apt  to  suffer  from  di'ought,  and  are  both  liable  to  blight 
and  to  the  at^cks  of  locusts  and  grneshoppors.  Sometimes,  too,  when 
the  cultivated  area  is  unusually  extensive,  there  is  difficulty  in  gathering 
in  the  crop,  owing  to  the  deficiency  of  labor.  All  these  causes  affect 
llifl  out-turn,  and  explain  the  low  average  yield  for  these  two  crops. 
Sarson  and  asinin  are  also  uncertain  crops,  which  are  often  cultivated 
carelessly.  Though  most  valualile  crops  when  properly  grown  in 
batids  that  have  been  thoroughly  irrigated,  the  yield  from  them  is  often 
very  small.  I  have  pitched  the  nssuitu'd  yield  of  all  these  crops,  there- 
fore, a  good  deal  below  wheat,  in  order  to  allow  for  this  uncertainty  of 
out-turn.  The  results  of  the  gross  produce  enquiries  in  the  Knlacbi  and 
Tank  tahails  were  similar  to  those  for  the  Dora  Ismail  Khan  Daman, 


2i8 

425.     The  rates  of  yield   taken  by  me  in  calonUting  the  revised 

Rates  of  yield  accepted     groaa  produce  estimates  are  intermediate   be- 

lorraJfciiauddayjoriandB.     tween  the  results  of  experiments   on    limited 

areas  and  the  yield  for  whole  villages  obtained  from  the  patwari's  papers^ 

&c.  in  the  way  that  I  have  described. 

The  foUotving  statement  gives  the  aasnmed  rates  of  yield  for  the 
rodkoi  and  daggar  lands  of  the  different  circles  : — 


The  rodkoi  and  daggar  lands  are  much  mixed  np  together,  and 
DifficaltjindiBtingoisliing  often  there  is  no  essential  difference  between 
rodkoi  and  daggar  lands.  them.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  land  which 
sometimes  gets  rodkoi  and  sometimes  only  daggar  irrigation.  Only  one 
set  of  prodace  rates  was  prepared  in  the  Dei-a  tahsil  for  both 
rodkoi  and  daggar  lands.  In  Kniachi  and  Tank  the  rataa  assumed 
for  rodkoi  are  higher  than  those  for  daggar  lands. 

426.     The  Kalapani  lands  are  to  be  fonnd  in  all  the  oiroles   of  the 

Ealapani  laods.     Bates     Tsok  tahsfl,  and  also  in  all  the  circles  of  the 

of  yield  accepted.  Kulachi  tahsll.except  Ushtarana  and  Daulatwal«. 

The  rates  of  yield  per  acre  for  the  different  crops  have  been  fixed  in  the 

same  way  as  those  for  rodkoi  and  daggar  lands.     They  are  as  follows  : — 


Cotton, 

Bic« 

Wheat.  Sarson 

Bairn. 

Jowar. 

Burfey. 

1 

For  all  circles  of) 
Tink  tahsil  and  [ 
Gundapurcircle. ) 

4 

10 

'p 

1 

7 

? 

9 

Zarkanni 

3 

7 

20 

4  35 

& 

10 

... 

Miankhel,    B&bar  ) 
andVohoa.           J 

4 

8 

10 

6  2C 

1 

7 

20 

7 

20 

9 

ai9 


area 

Ealapam  cnltiTation  how 
obtained. 

Amount  of  Ealapani  re- 
venue in  the  difierent  cir- 
cles. 


427.    In  preparing    the  estimates    of  the  average   area  under 
Average      area    under     Kalapani  cultivation,   calculations    have  been 

made  as  to  the  amount  of  land  which  the 
average  Kalapani  supply  from  the  difierent 
zams  (streams)  is  capable  of  irrigating.  The 
circle  in  which  the  Kalapani  irrigation  is  of 
most  importance  is  Jatatar.  The  revenue  of 
this  circle  is  Rs.  87,000,  nearly  the  whole  of  which  is  Kalapani.  The 
Kalapani  revenue  of  the  remaining  circles  is  roughly  as  follows  :-^ 

Bs. 

500 

15,500 
5,400 
4,000 
800 
9,000 
6,000 
4,000 


Ktindi     ••• 

Ghimal    ••• 

Bhittanni 

Oundapur 

Zarkanni 

Miankhel 

B&bar 

Vahoa 

•  •• 


•  •  t 


■  •• 


•  •• 


•  •  • 


•  •  • 


t  •• 


•  •  • 


•  •• 


•  •  • 


•  •• 


•  •■ 


•  •• 


428.    The  total  Kalapani  revenue  is  approximately  As.   82,200. 

Estimate  of  cultivation  Iji  pa^a*  244  of  my  remarks  on  the  Jatatar 
for  the  Jatatar  circle  how  circle,  I  have  explained  the  system  by  which 
obtained.  water  is  allotted  to  each  village  of  that  circle  in 

J  proportion  to  its  revenue.  The  average  allowance  for  the  wheat  harvest 
or  the  four  years  from  1872  to  1876  was  about  5  chatties  per  Rs.  100 
of  jama.  This  would  give  25  acres,  of  which  24  might  be  taken  aa 
wheat  and  one  acre  as  barley.  I  allowed  also  for  7  acres  of  saraon  to 
every  Rs.  100  of  revenue.  Sar^on  is  cultivated  in  bands^  which  are 
irrigated  with  surplus  Kalapani  or  with  flood  water,  before  the  wheat 
sowings  commence,  and  which  are  afterwards  watered  from  time  to 
time  when  the  Kalapani   can  be  spared  from  the   wheat.     This   would 

five  32  acres  of  rabi  cultivation.  The  kharif  cultivation  is  less  certain, 
ut  generally  its  value  is  equal  to  about  half  that  of  the  rabi  harvest 
though  the  area  is  proportionally  larger  ;  23  acres  accordingly  was 
allowed  for  kharif  cultivation,  making  55  acres  in  all.  Talung  the 
acreage  to  every  Rs.  100  of  the  old  revenue  at  55  acres,  and  the  value 
of  the  produce  according  to  the  produce  rates  at  Rs.  545,  the  gross  pro- 
duce of  the  circle  would  be  Rs.  1,86,711,  of  which  the  Government 
flhare  at  ^Ar  would  be  Rs.  41,076.  In  preparing  this  estimate,  statistics 
as  to  the  actual  cultivated  area  for  the  whole  circle,  and  also  for  individual 
villages,  were  made  use  of  as  a  check  ;  also  the  statistics  as  to  the 
value  of  the  mahsul  collections  for  previous  years  obtained  from  the 
patwaris*  annual  papers.  The  result  gives  what  I  believe  to  be  the 
Similar  estimates  framed  value  of  the  gross  produce  of  the  tract  in  an 
for  the  other  circles.  average  year.     The  estimates  for  other   circles 

were  prepared  in  a  similar  way.    Where  the  data  for  any  circle   were 


220 


unsatisfactory  and  insufficient,  the  results  obtained  were  corrected  bj 
comparison  with  those  for  other  circles^  the  statistics  for  which  were 
more  reliable. 

429.     The  revised  produce  estimates  obtained   in   the   manner   I 
Produce   eetimateB   and     have  explained  for  rodfe^  Kalapani  and  d^^^ 
the  average   rate  of  yield    lands,  for  all  these   Daman    circles,   and   their 
given  by  them  on  the   cul-     incidence   per  acre   on   cultivated   and   fallow 

KafB*""^  ^*^^''''  ""*  "^    ^V^  10  years,  are  as  foUows  :- 


1 

T^hflil. 

Name,  of  Circle. 

Area. 

Produce 
estimate. 

Incidence 
per  acre. 

Sz; 

Bs. 

Bs. 

A. 

p. 

1 

J 

f  Gdmal  Takwira 

64,866 

2,18,674 

S 

6 

0 

2 

LAni  Awal 

40,655 

1,74,406 

4 

8 

0 

8 

<    lAni  Dojam 

25,289 

84,222 

8 

6 

0 

4 

• 

Liini  Gudh-Toah 

50,892 

2,11,287 

4 

2 

0 

5 

• 

1^  Miran 

80,849 

40,083 

1 

5 

0 

6 

rKundi 

89,698 

1,47,290 

3 

11 

0 

7 

'3 

Jatatar 

64,599 

1,86,711 

2 

14 

0 

8 

1 

1    Gdmal 

29,502 

1,54,938 

5 

6 

0 

9 

(^  Bhittanni 

8,929 

89,900 

4 

7 

Q 

10 

f  Gundapur 

1,00,704 

8,09,438 

8 

0 

0 

11 

• 

Zarkanni 

8,844 

15,626 

1 

14 

0 

12 

4 

Miankhel 

72,004 

1,20,750 

1 

11 

0 

13 

^08 

-l   Bkhax 

58,644 

1,09,608 

1 

14 

0 

14 

Ushtarana 

47,452 

27,156 

«  •  • 

9 

0 

15 

Daulatwala 

9,227 

10,585 

1 

2 

0 

16 

^  Yahoa 

Total 

99,985 

2,16,817 

2 

3 

0 

7,51,184 

20,67.891 

2 

11 

0 

430»    As  regards  rent  rates^  rents'in  the  Dam&n  are  all  paid  in  kind. 

«  1     1.   TN     ^      T'^e  general   system   of  baiai  is  described  in 

how2ilc^*rtJdl  para.  157.     First  of  all  the  reaper  gets  a  share, 

generally  ^,  of  the  gross  produce.  The  greater 
kamiana  {i.e.,  dues  to  such  village  servants  as  are  employed  in  effecting 
the  division  of  the  crop  between  the  Mushaksadar  and  the  cultivator) 
are  almost  always  paid  from  the  tallah  or  common  grain  heap.  The 
ordinary  kamiana^  or  dues  to  handicraftsmen  employed  in  repairing 
agricultural  implements,  are  generally  paid  from  the  rihkatny  as  are 
usually  the  Government  cesses^  such  as  lambardari  cess,  local  rates  cess, 
&c.  The  account  is  all  kept  in  topasy  and  as  the  arrangements  for  each 
village  vary  more  or  less,  a  separate  statement  was  in  each  case  pre- 
pared|  showing  the  total  number  of  topM  on  which  the  division  is  based. 


221 


and  the  amonnt  of  each  item.  These  again  were  classified  as  coming 
under  rent  or  expenses.  In  the  rent  I  have  included  the  mahsul,  tikk, 
and  other  extra  cesses  included  in  the  mahsuly  and  all  payments  on 
account  of  the  Government  cesses^  lambardari,  local  rates  cess,  &c. 
Also  malikana  and  movajora.  In  preparing  the  rent  statements  I  have 
only  taken  lands  held  by  tenants  paying  moyajora.  Where  tenants 
pay  no  moyajora^  but  only  the  usual  mahsul  cesses  and  malikana^  they 
are  holding  at  favorable  rates,  which  do  not  show  the  real  rent  paying 
capabilities  of  the  land.  To  have  included  such  tenants  in  the  calcula- 
tion would  have  falsified  the  statements  just  as  much  as  if  I  had  inclu- 
ded adna  mcUiks,  the  position  of  both  these  classes  having  hitherto  been 
very  similar.  Both  the  greater  and  the  ordinary  Kamiana  are  excluded 
from  rent,  though  included  in  the  gross  produce  account,  on  which  the 
rent  is  calculated.  In  cases  where  the  proprietor  provides  a  share  of 
the  seed,  a  corresponding  reduction  has  been  made  from  the  rent,  and 
all  lump  sum  items  have  been  allowed  for,  afler  a  careful  calculation  of 
iheir  average  incidence* 

Specimen    ol    a    rent  ^31.    The  account,     taking    a    specimen 

acconnt.  case,  stands  somewhat  as  follows  : — 


Bent. 

Expenses. 

TotaL 

Beaper 

... 

14  topas 

14  topas 

Tallah     ...  | 

Greater  Kamiana    . 
Malba 

... 

6      „ 
8      „ 

}   14      » 

f 

Mahstil  \ 

^  topas 

... 

64      ^ 

S 

g  r 

Tikk 

10      „ 

... 

■N         •                               '^ 

topas. 

Government  cesses 

12      „ 

•  .  . 

• 

ihkam 
topas 

Malikana 
Lesser  Kamiana 

8      „ 

•  a  . 

• 
•  *  • 

6      „ 

-192      „ 

^ 

Average  Moyajora  . 

15      „     • 

«  •  • 

M    .^R     L 

Balance  to  cultivator 

«  .  • 

141      „ 

,* 

w 

- 

Grand  Totai. 

> . . 

109 

176 

* 

284 

The  grand  total  includes  the  reaper's  share  and  £he  tallah  expen- 
ses which  are  in  excess  of  the  paM  (256  Urpas)  on  whiph  the  division  is 
effected.    The  rent  in  this  case  is  iff  or  about  f  of  the  gross  produce. 

Great  care  was  taken  in  preparing  these  rent  rate  statistics,  and 
Ihey  can  be  trusted  as  showing  tne  average  rent  for  lands  held  by 
tenants  paying  moyajora.  The  rents  obtained  in  this  way  are  very 
nearly  the  rack-rent,  though  of  course  a  certain  proportion  of  the 
tenants  hold  at  slightly  favorable  rates.  In  the  Dam&n  so  much  of  the 
crop  disappears  before  the  net  rikkamy  on  which  the  moyajora  is  calcu- 
lated, is  arrived  at,  that  differences  in  the  rate  of  the  latter  do  not  as  a 
role  much  affect  the  average  rent.    The  rates  for  moyajora  generally 


S22 


vary  from  aboat  a  fifth  to  a  fifteenth  of  the  rUihamj  or  from  a  tenth  ta 
a  thirtieth  of  the  gross  produce. 


Bent  rates  for  the  differ- 
ent circles.  ent  circles  are  as  follows  : — 


432.  'The  average  rent  rates  for  the  difier- 


• 

Name  of  Circle. 

Aver- 
age 
Bent 
share. 

Half 
assetB 
share. 

BXMABKS. 

OdmalTakwfira  ... 

L6ni  Awal 

Tidni  Do  jam 

TitSniGudh-Toah... 

Miran 

Knndi 

^atatar 

Gfimal 

BhittAnni            .;. 

Gnndapur 

Zarkanni             '•«. 

Miankhel 

B&bar 

TJshtarana 

Danlatwala 

Yahoa 

■Nn 

T50- 

TlyS 
"iVo 

TOO 

Too 
Too 
Too 

^^* 

Too 

^"* 

Too 

^** 

Too 
Too 

• 

Giimal  Takw4ra  and  L^n(  Doyam 
are  certainly  the  poorest  of  these  cir« 
clesy  and  contain  many  bad  villages. 
The    higher    rates  in   Ltini    Gudh- 

*•  Toah  as  compared  with  Ldni  Awal  are 
owing  to  its  having  been  longer  set- 
tled. The  lands  are  more  sub-rented, 
and  the  rent  is  nearer  the  rack-rent 

^  than  in  Ltini  Awal. 

C     The  rent  rates  in  this  circle  vary  a 

<  good  deal.  There  are  many  very  poor 

(.  villages. 

C     The  average  for  the  Soheli  viUagea 

r    The  figures  for  the  Gtimal  circle  do 
not  give  the  full  rack-rent  which  is 
quite  as  high  as  in,  the  Jatatar  circle. 

1      No  moyajora  is  paid  in  the  Bhittanni 
circle.  The  rent  rate  given  shows  only 

i^the  Government  mahsul  and  cesses. 

The  figures  for  all  these  cirdes  show 
>the  full  average  rent,  except  in  Daulat- 
wala and  Yahoa,  where  the  average  ia 
rather  less  than  a  full  rent. 

> 

433.    These  rent  rates  are  a  very  good  index  to  Uie  general  capa- 

,         _  city  of  the  dijSerent  circles.     In  all  the  better 

r.S'to  ttir'SSLto?"  E«rtio°s  of  the  tracts  irrieated  from  the  Ldnl, 

Boheliy  and  Takwdra,  the  rent  rate  on  good 
rodkai  lands  varies  from  ^  to  ^.     The  ususd  rent  for  Ealapani  lands 


223 

is  about  TT^.  These  figures  are  very  high,  when  it  is  remembered  that 
the  Kamiana,  reaper's  share,  &c.,  are  paid  out  of  the  balance,  llie  cul- 
tivator's share,  where  the  rent  is  y'^,  is  little  more  than  f  of  the  whole 
produce,  out  of  which  he  has  to  support  himself  and  his  plough  cattle, 
and  '  supply  seed  as  well.  The  full  rent-rate  for  the  poorest  of  the 
da^gar  tracts  is  about  a  third  of  the  gross  produce.  This  is  the  rate  for 
most  of  the  villages  in  the  Daulatwala  and  Ushtarana  circles.  Where 
moyajora  is  taken,  the  proprietor  generally  gets  a  share  of  the  bhusa 
and  hajra  stalks  as  well  as  of  the  grain,  but  the  custom  on  this  point 
varies  greatly. 

434.    A  half  assets  share  based  on  these  rent  rates  would  vary 

_  _  -       .     ,       _      ,     from  a  half  to  a  sixth.    The  share  for  the  Dera 

J^L^^  ****    Ismail  Khan    Daman    would  be  generally  a 

fifth.     In  making  out  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan 

,     Is  too  heavy  where  pro-     and  Tank  produce  jamas,   I  took  the  full  half 

fluctuatioas!  ^    ^   ^^*    assets  share,  but  the  result  was  often  much  in 

excess  of  what  could  fairly  be  assessed.  In 
reporting  the  Kulachi  tahsfl,  I  made  considerable  reductions  in  the 
share  taken  as  the  basis  of  the  Government  demand,  in  order  to  allow 
for  fluctuations  in  the  annual  yield.  If  a  village  yields  regularly  Rs. 
1,000  rent  a  year,  then  Rs.  500  would  be  a  correct  half  assets  jama  to 
assess  ;  but  if  one  year  the  produce  is  mZ,  the  next  Rs.  650,  Uie  third 
Bs.  350,  and  the  fourth  Rs.  3,000,  although  the  average  produce  is  still 
Bs.  1,000,  yet  a  jama  of  Rs.  500  would  press  much  more  heavily  than 
in  the  case  of  the  first  village.  On  these  grounds,  when  reporfcing  the 
„,  ,  .    .      .    Kulachi  assessments,   I  reduced  the. Kalapani 

prSj^''  "  ^a^«  from  a  fourth  to  a  fifth.     The  full  rodkoi 

and  daggar  rate  varies  from  i  to  ^.  I  reducM 
the  share  for  rodkoi  to  r  ^nd  for  daggar  lands  to  ^,  except  for  two  or 
three  of  the  smaller  circles  in  wnich  an  exceptionally  low  share  was 
taken.  I  consider  that  a  similar  reduction  should  have  been  allowed  iii 
the  shares  for  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  and  Tank  tahsils.  The  shares 
taken  in  the  assessment  report  were  i  for  Gdmal  Takw4ra,  Lun{  Awal, 
and  Liinf  Gudh-Toah,  and  ^  for  Ldn{  Doyam  for  rodkoi  and  harani 
lands.  The.share  for  Giimal  Takwara  should  in  the  first  instance  have 
been  less  than  ^,  as  the  rent  rate  is  a  good  deal  lower  than  that  for  the 
Liini  Awal  and  Ltini  Gudh-Toah  circles.  I  have  now  taken  \  for 
these  latter  circles  and  ^  as  the  share  for  Gdmal  Takwara  and  Ltini 
Doyam.  In  the  Kundi  circle  I  have  lowered  the  share  from  i  to  ^. 
In  the  Jatatar  circle,  for  reasons  given  in  the  assessment  report,  the 
share  taken  is  -f^  instead  of  the  full  -^. 

Prodaee  jomafl  and  jamas  435.     The    produce  jamas  thus  obtained 

asseesed  compared.  give  the  following  comparison  with  the  jamas 

assessed: — 


234 


Name  of  Circle. 


Gdmal  Takwara . . . 
Liini  Awal 
Ldni  Dojam 
Ldni  Gudh-Toah, 
Miran 
Kundi 

Jatatar 
Qimal 


Bbittanni 


Oundapur 


Zarkanni 

Miankhel 

Babar 

Ushtarana 

Daulatwala 

Yahoa 

Total 


4> 
g 


'd  8 

0    0 


S  ^ 


OD 


c2 


si's 

Ma 


2,18,674 
1,74,406 

84,222 
S,ll,237 

40,033 
1,47,290 

1,86,711 
1,54,938 


89,900 


3,09,438 


?8 
00 
1 

T 


1 1 

To 


I 


i 


J* 

100 


16,626 

1,20,750 

1,09,608 

27,156 

10,585 

2,16,817 


20,67,391 


Too 

+ 

Too 


TO 


I 
I 


27,334 
24,636 
10,528' 
30,177 
5,364 
21,041 

41,076 
25,823 


7,980 


45,692 


2,709 

18,576 

16,550| 

2,715 

1,058 

31,705 


3,08,417 


OB 


^ 


19,071 
16,288 

7,452 
21,855 

5,450 
18,083 

87,142 
15,350 


"Rrmarkm. 


7,200 


39,195 


1,100 

17,240 

12,045 

1,940 

1,050 

22,937 


2,43,398 


Of  this  jama  }  is 
fixed,  tbeBc  circles  be- 
ing under  the  fluctua- 
ting system. 

Including  grants  to 
the  Sirdarkhel,  &c. 

I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  prod  nee  of  this 
circle  has  Ijeen  some- 
what over  estimated,  and 
that  the  pr^dace  jama 
is  in  conseqnenoe  rather 
too  high. 

The  jama  is  nominal. 
The  circle  will  remain 
under  kham  tahsil. 

The  greater  portion  of 
this  circle  has  been  re- 
tained kham  tahRil.  The 
remaining  portion  is  un- 
der the  Daman  fiuctna* 
ting  system. 


The  produce  jama  for  the  whole  tract  is  a  little  less  than  a  seventh 
Proportion    borne    by     share  of  the  assumed   average  produce.      The 
jama  assessed   to    whole    jama  actually  assessed  is  a  good  deal  lower  and 
produce.  jg  equal  to  i     only  of  the  assumed  produce. 

This  estimate  includes  the  produce  of  a  little  sailaba  and  well  land, 
but  the  proportion  borne  by  these  to  the  Daman  lands  proper,  is  very 

small. 

'  ^     ,  436.     The  rates  taken  in   assessing  the 


i 

f 

tit 

} 

^oooooooj   :oo   o   ooo 

1 
1 

^:::::,M«'otoa«    »     ::*| 

ii:!::-  =  =  =  =  =     =      ■    I  ' 

i 

i 
1 

1 

<»-----"    ii"-     -     »-- 

joooo=.=.o;:  =  =   o   ooo 

5 
1 

<----"--:■--   "   o-« 

300000001,00   0   000 

1 

■a 

^,:,,   100000=   0    ,|  = 

1 

,4:o460o;iO.    O    ..O 

J,   :,,...::._    -   0-. 

gOlooooo::00    0    000 

■3 

50  =  00000   ;;oo    0    0  =  = 

1 

^.:..   ;„„„„„„    =    ::  = 

J,   ::::«.  =  =  0,0    :;. 

B 

;9 

2::;;,  =  =  =  -  =  =    0    ::oj 

i    :    :    i    ■    :    ■    i    :     ;    i   r-r    ;    :    i, 

•  ••■■•■    r    :;    r    ..•■    : 
::•■•■;!;:■,.•■: 

•  •■••    i    E    i    E    ::;,;■    : 

■       I       ■       ■       ■       ■       i       i       ■:       ;       I       :       ,       \       ■       ■: 
!■■■      I      ■      i      \      ■■!;.:■      i 
1  J  g  1   i     •   ■:     •     :   ■  j  i  ■ 

IsiJilllllllllll 

S2$ 

437.  The  rates  taken  for  the  first  fonr  oircles,  whiob  are  mider 
Bemarks  on  these  ratea.     *he  fluotoating  syBtem,  were   arbitrary  rates, 

Kecessitj     for    aaaesBing     taken  as  expreHsing  the  relatiye  valne  of  the 
fallow  laudfl.  lands  of  these  circles,  and  more  nsefhl  for  the 

pnrpose  of  comparing  one  village  with  another  than  for  the  purpose  of 
actoally  assessing  any  particular  village.  In  the  case  of  the  lidni  Awai 
and  Liini  Doyam  circles,  the  jamas  actually  assessed  fall  10  or  12  per 
cent,  bolow  the  rate  jamas.  In  Kulachi  and  Tink,  after  estimating  the 
gross  produce  of  a  circle  and  the  share  that  it  was  advisable  to  take  as 
revenue,  rates  were  drawn  out  for  distributing  the  jama  assessed  over 
the  different  descriptions  of  land  and  so  calculated  as  to  give  a  result 
as  nearly  as  possible  the  same  as  the  jama  which  I  proposed  to  assess. 
In  fact  the  usual  process  has  been  reversed.  It  is  customary  first  to 
fix  the  proper  rates  to  charge  and  then  to  ascertain  the  results  on  the 
area  to  be  assessed,  the  rate  assessment  being  retained,  except  where  it 
has  to  be  set  aside  for  special  causes.  In  the  Daman,  however,  where 
land  is  abundant,  and  the  yield  depends  less  on  the  extent  of  land  than 
on  the  facilities  for  irrigation  and  the  labor  available  for  cultivation, 
rates  calculated  in  this  way  would  be  useless,  if  applied  to  the  cultivated 
area  which  might  be  shown  by  Settlement  measurements.  For  the 
same  reason  fallow  and  abandoned  lands  have  been  included  in  the  area 
to  which  the  rates  have  been  applied.  Under  ordinary  circumstances 
no  rate  shotild  be  imposed  on  fallow,  for  the  gross  assets  of  a  circle  are 
not  swelled  in  any  given  year  by  fallow  land,  and  the  assessment  ha^ 
to  be  paid  from  the  produce  of  the  cultivated  area  excluding  fallow. 
In  the  torrent-watered  portion  of  the  Daman,  however,  fallow  lands 
hold  a  very  different  position  to  what  they  do  in  eanal-irrigated  or 
sailaba  tracts.  In  the  Dam&n  the  fallow  and  cultivated  areas  combined 
show  the  extent  of  land  which  can  be  cultivated  in  favorable  years, 
though  the  ordinary  extent  of  cultivation  may  be  much  less.  When  the 
proportion  between  cultivated  and  fallow  fluctuates  so  greatly  from 
year  to  year,  it  would  be  imppssible  in  assessing  lands  to  exclude  fallow 
from  the  calculation. 

438.  In  the  Kalapani-watered  tracts,  and  more  especially  wher^ 
DiBtribation   of    assess*    ^he  cultivation  is  tand,  as  distinguished  from 

ment  on  Ealapani  lands,  vichobij  the  case  is  diflbrenty  as  the  lands  arp 
cnltirated  and  fallow.  impoverished  by  cultivation,  and  fallows  must 

in  any  case  be  allowed.  TandM  lands  are  generally  cultivated  only 
once  in  three  years,  or  at  most  every  alternate  year.  The  proportion^ 
however,  between  cultivated  and  fallow  varies  greatly  from  year  ti^ 
year,  and  even  with  these  I  have  found  it  safer  to  distribute  the  assess^ 
ment  over  both  cultivated  and  fallow,  in  prefer0nce  to  jumping  ibp 
whole  on  the  cultivated  area  for  the  year  of  measurements. 

439.  To  allow  of  a  comparison  wjth  the  rates  assessed  in  othef 
Rate    of    incidence    of     districts,   I  have  made  out  the  following  stater- 

jamas  assessed  on  assomed  ment,  which  shows  the  incidence  of  the  tb,^ 
average  cultivation.  j^ma  on  the  area  which  I  have  assumed  to  b^ 

each  year  under  cultivation.    The  rates  on  rodkai  and  dagff^r  lands  havjs 


127 

BOt  been  separately  worked  oat,  and  in  some  oirolea  EaUpani  lands  am  ■' 
indaded  with   rodkoi  laais,  as  much  of  tte  fallow  area  oaaaot  be  satis- 
faotonly  classified.     I  have  giren  explanatory  notes  against  the  figures 
£or  the  different  circles  :— > 


IttMM  oreaat*. 


Odnul  Takvfra 


lAil  aadh-ToBh 


JaUtw 
OAmal 
BUttanni 

OnndapcT 

Zm-kannt 
Ifiankhel 
Bibar 


13.000 
7,800 
•W.fta],480 


8^80 
3)1,600 


ie,S4! 
13.000 
4,H3 

40.000 
2300 
18,160 
22,000 


1,016 
26,883  . 


«.711.9Ta    2,60.9e4 


1 

The  ares  of  thaie  foar  clr< 
ee  U  nearl7  all  tvdioi  and 
Circle  3  include* 
...  irea,  and  circle  I  361 
acres  of  nel!  and  tailaba  enl- 
tiration  ;  circles  1  and  4  bar* 
been  asnesaed  very  near  to 
tbe  rate  jama  ;  circles  2  and 
3  lome  10  or  12  per  cent  be- 
low tbe  iat«  iama. 


f  A  little  Kalapani  incladed, 
bat  not  euoagh  to  afEect  Um- 
,  at'etage. 

A  little  rodkoi  iaclDdedglnil 
not  enougb  to  afteot  the 
average. 

In  tfaese  circles  a  certain 
amoaat  of  Kalapaa:  is  inela- 
ded  with  the  rndlioi  and  4ttg- 
gar  cnltivatioD. 

K     Parelj  reihoi  and  iaggar, 

iHainlj  rodiei  4nd  daggar, 
bat  8ome  Kalapaol  and  well 
cultiTBtioa. 


To  Bommarise  tbe  rates.  The  best  rodkoi  tracts  bare  been  assessnd 
at  14  annas  or  15  annas  per  acre  on  arerags 
«.i  sX^talLV."^  oaltivation.  In  poor  daggar  tracto  the  rate  is 
as  low  as  4  ansas.  The  3  annas  rote  in  th» 
TTsbtarana  circle  is  exoeptjonal.  The  rates  on  Katapani  oaltiration  in 
Tank  vary  from  R©.  1-5-0  to  Es.  2-3-0.  The  rates  in  the  Kolaohi 
tahsU  vary  from  Re.  1-8-0  to  Bs.  3-0-0.     The  rent  rate  for  Kolapam 


23a 


lands  is  heavier  than  for  rodkai  and  daggar  lands,  and  the  greater  cer- 
tainty attending  cultivation  allows  of  a  larger  share  of  the  rent  being 
taken  as  revenue. 

Incidence  of  jamas  asses-  4*0-     Th®  following  figures  show   the   in- 

led  on  cultivated  and  fal-  cidence  of  the  jama  assessed  on  the  cultivated 
low  area  to  10  years.  ^nd  fallow  up  to  10  years  area  for  the  Daman 

circles  : — 


• 

• 

Bate  on  cultiva- 

NufB 

OF  ClBCLB. 

Jama. 

ted  and  fallow 

to  10  jeard. 

Bs. 

p. 

P. 

Odmal  Takw&ra 

•••            •••            •••            ••• 

19,071 

4 

9 

Luni  Awal 

•••            ><•            •••            ••• 

16,288 

6 

3 

Ldni  Do  jam 

•••            •••            •#•            ••• 

7,452 

4 

8 

Ldnf  Gudb-Toah 

..•            *••            •••            ••• 

21,855 

6 

10 

Miran 

••■            •••            •••            ••• 

5,450 

2 

10 

Kdndi 

•••            •••            •••            ••• 

18,083 

7 

5 

Jatatar 

•••            •••            •••            ••• 

87,142 

9 

3 

Gdmal 

•>i            «••            •••            •■• 

15,350 

8 

4 

Bhittanni 

•••            •••            •••            ••• 

7,200 

12 

10 

Gundapur 

•••            •••            »  »  »            ••• 

39,195 

■  •  • 

6 

2 

Zarkanni 

•  •«                         »  ^  t                         •••                          ••• 

1,100 

•  •  • 

2 

2 

Miankhel 

•••                          •••                         t*l                          •*• 

17,240 

3 

11 

Babar 

•••                          •••                          ■••                          ••• 

12,045 

S       3 

Ushtarana 

«••                          ■••                          •••                          ••• 

1,94^ 

*   •   • 

8 

Daulatwala 

•  ••                          •••                          •>•                          *•• 

1,050 

1 

10 

Yahoa 

• 

•••                          ••>                          •••                          ••• 

Total      

22,937 

8 

8 

2,43,398 

•  •  • 

5 

4 

441.  To  sum  up,  the  total  area  of  Daman  tract  is  17,79,724  acres. 
Summary  of  results  of  of  this  4,86,070  acres  was  shown  as  under  crop  at 
assessment  of  the  Damin.  Settlement  measurements.  Adding  the  fallow 
area  up  to  10  years, — 2,61,073  acres,  the  total  cultivated  area  is  7,47,143 
acres.*  The  estimated  gross  produce  of  this  tract  is  more  than  20  lakhs. 
The  revenue  assessed  is  Rs.  2,40,734*  or  rather  less  than  an  eighth  ehare 
of  the  produce.  The  explanation  of  so  low  a  share  being  taken  is  that 
the  yield  in  this  tract  fluctuates  greatly,  and  a  large  margin  must  there- 
fore be  allowed  to  prevent  assessments  breaking  down.  The  jama 
assessed  falls  at  5  annas  2  pie  per  acre  on  tho  cultivated  and  fallow  area, 

•  The  figures  iu  para.  441  give  the  areas  of  the  circles  above  detailed,  but  exclusive 
of  34,796  acres  on  account  of  Kachi  lands  included  in  the  Vahoa  circle.  Similarly 
Rs.  2,664,  the  sailaba  assessment  of  these  lands,  h-is  been  excluded,  which  if  added  to 
the  jama  shown  (Rs.  2,40,734)  gives  Rs.  2,43,398  or  the  jama  given  in  para.  440.  Some 
sailfiba  lands  are  included  in  the  Giimal  Takwara,  Ldnl  Doyam  and  LAnf  Gudh-Toah 
circles,  but  they  are  of  small  extent,  and  being  nearly  all  waste,  maybe  disregarded. 
Similarly  a  little  Damdn  area,  not  shown  here,  is  included  in  a  few  of  the  villages  of  the 
Kacha  and  Kaluri  circles. 


229 

bat  the  rate  of  inoidenoe  on  the  assamed  average  cultivation  is  much 
higher,  being  from  Be.  1-8-^  to  Bs.  2-(M)  on  KaUpani  lands,  and  from 
4  annas  to  a  rupee  on  rodkoi  and  daggar  lands. 

442.  The  Kachi  lands  attached   to   Dam&n  villages  have  been 
Rates  on  well  and  sailaba    assessed    at    about    the    same   rates    and    in 

lands  included  in  the  Da-  the  same  way  as  the  villages  of  the  Kacha  cir- 
mAn  circle.  ^^^      There  are   a  good   many   wells   in  the 

portion  of  the  Dam&n  immediately  round  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  and  a  few 
scattered  wells  here  and  there  elsewhere.  The  rates  sanctioned  for 
these  well  lands  were  Be.  1  per  acre  on  cultivated  and  4  annas  for 
fallow.  The  jama  actually  assessed  is  somewhat  more,  and  falls  at  about 
Be.  1-8-0  an  acre  on  the  cultivated  area. 

443.  The  tract  with  which  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  Dam&n  can  be 

Assessment  compared  with  ^08^  readily  compared  is  the  pachad  of  the 
that  of  similar  tracts  in  the  Dera  Ghazi  Kh&n  district,  whicn  in  its  general 
Dera  Ghdzi  Khan  district.  circumstances  it  closely  resembles.  The  varia- 
tions in  Mr.  Fryer's  assessment  of  the  pacJiad  villages  are  extreme,  the  . 
rate  on  cultivation  varying  from  5  pie  to  more  than  a  rupee  an  acre. 
In  the  Sanghar  tahsil^  which  adjoins  the  Yahoa  ilaqua,  the  average  rate 
on  'pcLchad  lands,  cultivated  and  fallow, .  is  slightly  less  than  5  annas 
an  acre.  The  rate  for  the  corresponding  portion  of  the  Yahoa  circle, 
excluding  the  Kalapani  lands,  is  3  annas.  The  Sanghar  villages  are,  * 
I  believe,  better  irrigated  on  the  whole  than  those  of  the  Yahoa  circle, 
and  the  average  rate  is  consequently  heavier.  As  regards  Kalapani 
lands,  the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  rate  on  cultivated  and  fallow  is  about  12 
annas  an  acre,  or  much  the  same  as  the  average  rate  for  this  district* 


llttctnattttjji  sptem  d  Assessment  Ut  iamtt  frillsges. 

444.     I  have  explained  that  though  the  produce  of  the  Dam&n 

The  great  fluctuations  in    lands  is  large  and  the  rent  rates  high,  still  the 

the  yield  of  the  Dam&n  ne-     fluctuations  in  the  yield,  except  in  the  Kalapani 

cessitate  a  low  fixed  assess-     watered  tracts,  are  extreme.     Where,  therefore, 

the  Government  demand  is  fixed,  it  is  necessary 
to  take  a  very  low  share  as  the  basis  of  the  Government  demand,  in 
order  to  allow  sufficient  margin  for  bad  seasons.  The  produce  estimates 
have  been  carefully  revised,  and  the  price  current  taken  in  assessing  is 
low ;  but  even  including  the  Kalapani  tracts,  the  jama  assessed  is  equiva- 
lent only  to  i>   share  of  the  gross   produce.    At  the  same  time  the 

area  of  the  Daman  is  very  large,  nearly  the  whole  is  culturable,  and 
improvements  in  irrigation  might  lead  to  a  great  extension  of  cultivation, 
the  revenne  of  which  under  a  fixed  assessment  would  be  lost  to  Govern- 
ment The  rate  at  which  the  fixed  assessment  falls  on  the  cultivated 
and  fallow  area,  varies  in  the  Oera  and  Kulachi  tahsils  from  6  annas^ 
Advantages  of  a  less  rigid  10  pie  to  10  pie  an  acre.  It  struck  me,  there- 
system,  fore,  when  commencing  this  Settlement,  that 
some  less  rigid  system  of  assessment  was  required,  to  enable  the  Go- 
vernment to  realise  a  fair  revenue,  and  at  the  same  time  to  protect  the 


230 

asmindirs  from  over-assesmnent.  The  fluctaattons  in  Che  vield  of  DaiAte 
Tillages  were  excessive^  bat  still  the  lessees,  hy  pattin^if  together  the  pro* 
dace  for  good  and  bad  years,  generally  made  a  profit,  and  the  cases  ia 
which  the  entire  crop  of  a  whole  village  failed  were  comparatively  rare. 
In  changing  the  assessment  from  one  of  whole  villages  to  one  of  indi- 
vidaal  holdings,  these  evils  would  of  coarse  be  magnified ;  and  even  a 
light  fixed  assessment  would  often  press  hardly  on  individual  k/ieioatdars. 
Proposed  to  assess  a  fourth  After  a  good  deal  of  correspondence  it 
fixed  reveaae  and  remain-  was  arranged  that  the  best  arrangement  would 
dor  by  crop  rates.  fc^  ^  assess   these   tracts   with  a  light  fixed 

revenue  eaual  to  about  a  fourth  of  the  revenue  that  would  ordinarily 
be  assessed,  and  to  take  in  addition  a  fluctuating  revenue  to  be  realised 
by  differential  crop  rates  on  tho  actual  cultivated  area  for  each  harvest. 

445.  It  was  desirable  that  a  portion  of  the  assessment  shonld  be 
Advantages    of   having    fixed,  as  otherwise  the  zemindars  might  grow 

some  portion  of  the  demand  careless  about  caltivating  their  lands ;  whereas 
^'^  a  light  revenue,  to  be  tEiken  whether  the  land 

was  cultivated  or  waste,  would  be  a  stimulus  to  cultivation,  and  would 
not  press  too  heavily  even  in  bad  years.  In  the  Dam&n,  if  the  lands  of 
a  cultivator  are  dry,  he  moves  off  to  some  other  village,  where  the  irri- 
gated area  is  in  excess  of  reqairements,  and  cultivates  there  for  the 
season.  He  can  in  this  way  feed  his  family  and  arrange  to  pay  the 
ihree  or  four  rnpees  fixed  revenue  put  npon  his  land.  At  the  same  time, 
having  a  fourth  of  the  revenue  fixed,  allows  of  a  reduction  of  the  croj^ 
rates.  Sometimes,  when  the  cultivated  area  is  nnusoally  large,  difficulty 
is  found  in  reaping  and  selling  the  poorer  crops  sach  as  bajra  and  JcwoTj 
and  a  full  crop  rate  might  press  heavily.  The  substitution  of  a  light  fixed 
jama  for  one-fourth  of  this  crop  rate,  relieves  the  cultivator  from  a 
considerable  portion  of  what  he  would  oiherwise  have  to  pay  in  years  of 
super-abundant  harvest. 

446.  It  was  at  first  proposed  to  apply  this  system  to  the  whole 
Tracts  into  which  this     Dam&n  with  the  exception  of  the  Tank  tahsOi 

system  has  been  introdnc*  and  of  the  Kalapani  lands,  and  some  of  the  poorer 
^*  doffffar  tracts  of  the  Kulachi  tahsO.     I  came  to 

the  conclusion  afterwards,  that  it  would  be  better  to  restrict  it  to  the 
tract  irrigated  by  the  Takwara  and  Ltlni.  The  lands  on  the  Yahoa  are 
far  from  head-quarters,  and  it  would  be  difficult  for  the  District  officer 
to  keep  sufficient  control  over  the  measurements  :  and  the  same  reason 
applied,  though  with  less  force,  to  tihe  Miran  circle.  The  only  tracts, 
therefore,  to  which  the  system  has  been  a[^lied,  are  the  four  tiuni  ana 
Takwara  irrigated  circles  of  the  Dera  tahsil,  and  the  northern  portion  of 
die  Qundapur  country.  The  southern  portion  of  the  Gundapur  countryi 
to  which  it  was  also  to  have  been  extended,  has  been  retained  thorn 
tahsfl,  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the  proprietors. 

447.  I  have  already  described  how  the  Daman  circles  have  been 
Crop  nites  proposed,  with    assessed;    but^   where  the   fluctuating  system 

atatement.  has  been  introduced;  only  a    fourth  of  thia 


381 

Msessment  will  be  fixed.  In  lien  of  tfie  remaining  tliree-fonriliSy  this 
crop  rates  shown  in  the  following  statement  will  oe  charged  on  the 
cultivated  area  for  each  harvest : — 

Statement  showing  crop  rat^BUBieeBed  for  eireles  under  fluctuating  oasetimeniM 


Kamb  of  oibcli. 


Rabi  Obops. 


^ 


Gtunal  TakwAra 


I4iii  Awal 


JjtMdJ)oj$m 


1 1st  Class... 
i  2nd  Class... 
(drd  Class... 


{1st  Class... 
2nd  Class... 


B.A.P. 
0-14-0 
0-120 
0-10-0 

1-  0-0 

0-14-0 
0-10-0 


0 
O 

S 


Ltol  Qodh-Tch  ...  { JS'd^C:. 


Chmdapur 


( 1st  Class. 

,..  <  2nd  Class... 

(Srd  Class... 


1-  0-0 
0-12-0 

1-  0-0 
0-14-0 
0^12-0 


As. 

10 
9 
8 

10 

10 
7 


10 
8 

12 

10 

8 


• 

'3 

< 

PQ 

As. 

As. 

8 

10 

7 

8 

6 

9 

8 

10 

8 

10 

6 

7 

8 

10 

6 

8 

10 

12 

8 

10 

6 

8 

i 


As. 

10 
9 
8 

10 

10 
8 


10 
10 

8 
8 

8 


O 


As. 

10 
9 
8 

10 

10 
7 


10 
8 

12 

10 

8 


Khabif  obops. 


i 


As, 

8 
7 
6 

10 

8 
7 


10 
8 

10 
8 
6 


o 


As. 

8 
7 
6 

8 

8 
7 


8 
7 

10 
8 
6 


• 

0 

O 

•M 

3_ 

J_ 

As. 

As. 

10 

10 

9 

9 

8 

8 

10 

10 

10 

10 

8 

' 

10 
10 

12 

10 

8 


A*, 

10 

9 

8 

10 

10 
7 


10  i  10 
8      S 


10 
9 
8 


12 

10 

8 


s% 


448.  The  crop  rates  first  proposed  were  somewhat  higher  ;  bnt  it 
Bednction  on  the  crop  would  nave  been  necessary  to  make  large  re- 
fates  fint  proposed.  d  notions  from  time  to  time  in  cases  where  the 
crops  were  very  poor.  In  the  daggar  villages  especially,  there  are  often 
large  tracts  nnder&o/ra  and  sarsany  me  average  yield  of  which  is  very  small, 
and  I  had  all  along  calculated  on  the  necessity  for  remissions  m  such 
cases.  The  Settlement  Commissioner,  Mr.  liyall,  was,  however,  pf 
opinion  that  District  oiBoers  and  Tahsildars  would  not  as  a  rule  be  suffi- 
ciently liberal  in  granting  remissions  to  the  extent  required,  and  that 
the  people  would  accordingly  suffer.  I  therefore  reconsidered  my  first 
proposals,  and  eventually  reduced  the  rates  considerably,  and  with  the 
assistance  of  Munshi  Aulad  Hoseyn,  Superintendent  of  the  Dera  tahsil, 
I  drew  out  a  system  which  will,  I  believe,  reduce  the  necessity  for  remi&- 
•ions  to  a  minimum. 

449.  The  crops  which  are  most  liable  to  fail  are  baira,  joufar^ 
Oronnds    on  which  the     sarsouj  and  assun.     The   average  yield  for  the 

varying  rates  for  the  differ-     whole  area  under  these  crops  is  far  less  in  value 
^t  crops  were  fixed.  ^jj^jj  ^jj^  average  yield  of  wheat.     The  reason 

is,  that  wheat  seed  is  expensive,  and  wheat,  therefore,  is  only  grown  on 


282 

{^ood  lands  whioh  have  been  well  irrij^ated.  The  other  grains  cost 
ittle  for  seed,  and  thej  are  often  grown  on  poor  half-tilled  lands,  where 
a  crop  is  hardly  to  be  expected.  I  first  thought  of  keeping  op  ike  rate 
on  wheat,  while  lowering  that  on  the  less  certain  crops.  These  latter, 
however,  give  a  verv  gc^  yield  on  carefully  cultivated  lands,  and  to 
lower  the  rates  on  tnem  unduly,  would  be  to  offer  a  premium  on  their 
cultivation  in  preference  to  that  of  wheat.  Eventually,  therefore,  I 
lowered  the  rates  all  round.  The  additional  profit  made  on  wheat  will  go 
to  pay  the  revenue  on  poor  bajra  and  jowar.  The  cost  of  cultivating  these 
latter  is  so  small  that  the  zemind&rs  will  cultivate  them  so  long  as  their 
value  as  fodder  for  cattle  will  cover  the  Government  revenue,  and  the 
rate  cf  this  is  so  light  that  it  will  hardly  act  as  a  deterrent. 

450.  Low  as  these  crop  rates  are,  it  has  been  arranged  in  certain 
Lower  rates  to  be  charged     cases  to  have  still  lower  rates  on  r^  and  Udmi  cul- 

in  some  cases.  tivatiou.     Ril  cultivation  is  cultivation  without 

laths  on  lands  that  have  been  swept  over  by  floods,  and  thus  to  a  certain 

„..^,..  ...  „  extent   irrigated.      These   lands   dry   up    very 

jCMi  coltiyation.  .  ,  ,  j      •.!       x  i  i         •      ii  '  •' 

quickly,  and  without  seasonable  rain  the  crops 

are  liable  to  fail  entirely.     Owing  to  this  uncertainty,  such  lands  are, 

as  a  rule,  very  carelessly  cultivated,  and  the  action  of  the  water  running 

over  the  land  is  apt  to  make  it  uneven  and  difficult  to  plough.     Ril 

lands  are  generally  scratched  up  here  and  there  with  a  plough,  and  a 

few  handfuls  of  sarson  or  bajra  seed  are  thrown  over  them   broa  least. 

The  crop  may  under  favorable  circumstances  turn  out  well,  but  generally 

it  only  furnishes  a  little  fodder  for  cattle. 

Where  bands  have  been  silted  up  and  the  latJis  obliterated  by  heavy 
Where  hands  have  been    Aoods,  the  ground,  if  immediately  sotvn  before 
sited  np  lands  to  be  charg-     it  gets  dry,    produces  just   as    good    crops    as 
ed^atfuU  and  not  at  ril     j^j,^^  i^nds.      The  cultivation,  though  in  ap- 
pearance similar   to   rd,   is   quite   different   in 
quality,  and  such  lands  will  be  assessed  at  the  ordinary  rates,  not  at  rA 
Bates  on  riL  rates.     The  rates  fixed  for  ril  cultivation  are 

\  the  usual  rates  for  cotton  and  wheat,  and  ^ 
rates  for  other  crops. 

451.  As  a  rule  full  rates  will  be  taken  for  cultivation  in  bands  ; 
Cnltivation    in    broken     but  when  the  hilis  encircling  bands    have  been 

*«»<*»•  breached  by  floods,  the  cnltivation  in  them  is 

often  little  better  than  rdj  and  in  such  cases  the  District  officer  will  have 
power  to  reduce  the  rates  to  those  for  ril  lands. 

452.  Sometimes  a  poor  crop  springs  up   from  self-sown  seed. 
Lahfii  crops  to  be  assess-     Such  crops  are  known  as  Za/mt,  and  are,  at   the 

ed  at  quarter  rates,  except  District  officer's  discretion,  to  be  assessed  at 
in  special  cases.  quarter  rates.      Occasionally  the  lalmi    crops 

are  very  good,  and  the  zemindars  sometimes  to  increase  the  amount, 
when  they  see  the  self-sown  crop  springing  up,  scatter  about  a  little 
extra  seed  broadcast.  With  abundant  rain  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish 
such  crops,  when  arrived  at  maturity,  from  crops  grown  on  ploughed 
lands :  such  crops  will  be  treated  exceptionally  and  charged  at  full  rates. 


453.  Obtton  generally  lasts  for  three  successive  years.  The  thirJ 
Cotton.  year's  crop  is  generally  very  poor,  and  will  be 
One-third  rates  for  the     assessed  at  a  third  of  the  usual  rates,  unless 

third  year.  Bome  other  crop,  such  as  jowar  or  melons,  has 

been  cultivated  along  with  it,  when  full  rates  will  be  charged. 

454.  When  two  crops  are  cultivated  together,  the  rate  for  the  crop  on 
When  two  crops  are  cul-     which  the  highest  rat^  is  charged  will  cover  both. 

tivated  together,  the  rate  Thus  if  cotton  and  jowar  are  cultivated  together, 
for^the  highest  wUl  cover     the  rate  for  cotton  only  will  be  charged.     This 

rule  does  not  apply  to  cases  where  a  fringe  of 
8ar8(m  has  been  grown  round  the  edge  of  a  bajra  field.  In  such  a  case, 
the  whole  field  will  be  treated  as  if  under  bajra,  and  charged  at  the  bajra 
rate,  which  is  lower  than  that  for  sarson. 

455.  When  a  crop  has  been  sown,  but  owing  to  want  of  rain  or 
•  RemiMioni  for  hail  and     irrigation  has   failed  to  germinate,   or  when  a 

floods.  r  crop  has  been  entirely  swept  away  by  floods,  no 

revenue  will  be  charged.  Remissions  will  be  allowed  when  necessary 
Tor  injury  by  hail,  on  the  principles  in  force  in  the  Punjab  generally.   , 

456.  To  ease  ofi^  the  work  of  the  annual  measurements,  the  fol- 
Rules  to  facilitete  mea-     lowing  rules  have  been  laid  down,  but  can  if 

mrements.  necessary  be  afterwards  modified,  when  further 

experience  has  been  gained  of  the  working  of  the  system. 

1st.     No  reduction  from  the  cultivated  area  of  a  field  will  be  made 
Noiedttctioii  to  be  made     for  the  lands  taken  up  by  the  encircling  lath$j 
tot  uncultivated  lathi,  and  which  are  generally  uncultivated. 

3nd.     The  whole  area  of  a  band  will  be  treated  as  cultivated,  except 
Nor  in  some  cases   for    when  the  cultivated  portion  is  an  acre  or  more> 
vncultivated  portions  of  a    or,  in  the  case  of  small   bands,  when  a  quarter 
^*^«  of  the  whole  band  is  uncultivated.     Where  the 

greater  portion  of  a  band  is  waste,  rates  will  be  charged  on  the  actual 
eidtivation  only. 

457.  The  rules,  which  I  have  detailed,  together  with  the  light 
"  K  is  hoped  that  these     rates  assessed,  will  I  hone  enable  the  Deputy 

rules  will  allow  of  the  sys-  Commissioner  to  work  the  system  tolerably 
tem  being  worked  stiffly.  stiffly.  Measurements  should  be  made  early  in 
the  season,  while  the  out-turn  is  still  uncertain,  and  when  rd  and  lalmi 
oisops  can  be  readily  distinguished.  Bemissions  should  afterwards  be 
allowed  only  where  absolutely  necessary.  A  good  wheat  crop  is  worthy 
when  prices  are  high,  Rs.  30  or  Rs.  40  an  acre.  Government,  however, 
will  only  take  from  a  rupee  to  twelve  annas.  Under  such  circumstances 
constant  remissions  for  poor  crops  will  be  no  more  necessary  than  in 
flie  case  of  taUaba  lands,  where  remissions  are  rarely  allowed,  even  for 
total  failure  of  a  crop.     Still  it  happ/ ns,  not  unfrequently  in  the  Daman 

^     ,   .  .     _x  .        that  the  kharif  sowings  are  very  extensive,   but 

.  BemissionB  must  certain-      .v    .  . v  j   •  «  i.       u  ir 

ly  be  aUowed  in  years  when     that  the  crop  dries  up  when  half  grown,  so  as 

cultivation  is  eztensiTe  and    to  yield  very  little  grain,  and  to  be  hardly  fit 

crops  hare  generaUy  failed,     ^y^^    fo^   fodder   for   cattle.     To    t-ake   a   full 

xavenne  in  snch  years  would  be.  impolitic ;  the  people  would  be  ruined 


fiS4 


1 


mud  cnltivation  cbecked.  Exceptional  cases  will  always  require  ex- 
ceptional treatment,  and  the  District  oiBcer  will  always  have  to  see  that 
the  system  ih  not  too  harshly  worked.  When  the  establishment  and 
people  become  used  to  it,  it  will,  I  believe,  work  very  smoothly,  and  be 
for  the  benefit  of  both  Government  and  people. 

458.  With  the  present  irrigation  arrangements,  the  crop  rate  jama 
Anticipated  reralts  from  ought  to  average  from  three  to  four  times  the 
a  revenue  point  of  view,  fixed  assessment,  but  with  improved  irrigation, 
Eesulufor  the  first  year.  cultivation  might  be  extended  greatly  and  the 
revenue  doubled.  The  returns  for  the  two  seasons  that  the  system  has 
been  in  force  in  the  Dera  tahsil  are  as  follows  : — 


Namb  ow  CntcLB. 

FuU 
assess- 
ment. 

i  fixed 
assess- 
ment. 

FLTTOTUATIire  BITBinTX 
BT  OBOP   BATK8. 

Total 
fixed  and 

Efaarif 
(1877). 

Babi 
(1878). 

Total. 

fluctua- 
ting. 

Oiimal  Takwiira  ... 
Ldni  Awal 
Xuni  Doydm 
TifiniGudh-Toah... 

18,748 

16,288 

5,612 

21,820 

4,687 
4,072 
1,878 
5,455 

8,008 
162 
718 

1,487 

7,275 
9,174 
1,960 
1,528 

10,283 
9,886 
2,678 
3,015 

14,970 

18,408 

4,056 

8,470 

Total    ... 

i                                               ■ 

62,368 

15,592 

5.375 

19,937 

25,812 

40,904 

It  will  bo  seen  that  the  results  for  the  year  fall  a  third  below  the 
amount  of  what  would  have  been  the  revenue  demand,  had  the  whole 
assessment  been  fixed.  The  last  kharif  harvest,  however,  was  an  utter 
failure  and  the  rabi  was  below  the  average. 

Area  of  tracts  under  flue.  459.    The  following  statement  gives  th6 

tunting    assessment   with    area  of  the  circles  under  nuctuating  assessment^ 
detail  of  jama.  yf\Q^  j^q  estimated  revenue  fixed  and  fluctuating : 


KAHE  07 
ClBOLB. 


OtLViBX    Tak- 

w6ra 
Liinf  Awal ... 
"Ltmi  Doydm 


JAni     Gndh- 

Toah 
Gnndipur 

(part) 

Total   ... 


•i 


a 

SI 


45,897 
34,397 
18,621 


40,188 

27,674 

1,66,277 


64.366 
40,655 
25,289 


60,892 
6,377 
1,87,679 


a 


2,00,650 
66,216 
68,836 


79,740 

47,416 

4,62.858 


T3« 


J 


16,514 

10,916 

3,951 


18,087 
82,961 
82,429 


Ahticipatbd  Jaxa. 


Ftmed, 


On 

WeUs. 


68 
1,940 


Flactnating. 


2/)03 


4,687 
4,072 
1,878 


5,485 
4,802 
20,394 


14,661  Damto. 
260  8ailAba. 


14,821 

12,216 

4,134 

16,365  Dam&n. 
35  SaUaba. 


16,400 
14,406 
61,477 


Total. 


19,071 

16,288 

7,452 


21,856 
19,208 
83,874 


235 

The  whole  revenue  of  the  well  lands  in  these  circles  is  fixed^  as  is 
the  entire  revenue  of  all  the  other  Dam&n  circles,  with  the  exception  of 
the  small  amount  assessed  on  lands  in  the  Indus  Kachi. 


Q^nxts  vxditt  ^m  %^\ai. 

460.    Hitherto  the  revenue  of  four  of  the  Daman  circles  has  been 

m.  .  .  ,  J  XX  collected  kham  tahsil.  In  the  Gundapur  and 
Tracts  formerly  under  kham     t*,  ...        •     .     i      i  v     /^  i  j.     i     •         j  i 

tabsll,  into  which  cahhjamaa     Bhittanni  circles  the  Government  took  -ft  and  ^ 

have  been  introduced,  and  respectively,  the  GoverDment  share  beinj^  mea* 
those  in  which  the  kham  ^  ^  ^^^  j^  ^^1^^  realised  from  the  cultivators 
tahsil  system  has  been  re-     .     • .  ',       t    xi.     tt  i.j.  •    i    xi       f\ 

tained.  i^  kmd.     In  the  Ushtarana  circle  the  Govern- 

ment share  has  been  a  tenth,  the  Government 
taking  the  actual  grain.  In  the  Daulatwala  circle  the  Government  has 
taken  from  ^  to  ^,  the  value  of  the  grain,  as  in  the  Gundapur  circle,  being 
realised  in  cash.  The  two  latter  circles  have  now  got  nxed  cash  assess- 
ments. In  the  Bhittanni  circle  and  in  part  of  the  Gundapur  circle,  the 
old  kham  tahsil  has  been  continued.  The  Bhittanni  kham  tahsfl  system 
is  described  in  my  account  of  the  tribe  (para.  256).  Final  orders  re- 
garding the  Gundapur  kham  tahsil  have  not  yet  been  received.  The 
system  now  in  force,  and  which  will  for  the  present  be  retained^  ia 
described  in  para.  287. 


n.-ASSESSMENT  OP  THE  PANNIALA  TRACT. 

461.  The  sandy  tract,  which  I  have  described  as  occupying  tho 
Separate  rates  not  framed     °<^^them  portion  of  the  trans-Indus  tabsils,  lies 

for  portion  of  this  tract  to  mainly  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil,  the 
north,  included  in  the  portion  lying  in  the  Kulachi  tahsil  is  all  waste, 
Kulachi  and  Wnk  tahslls.  ^^^  separate  rates  were  not  framed  for  the 
small  portion  included  in  one  or  two  of  the  northern  villages  of  the  Kundi 
circle,  though  the  quality  of  the  soil  was  taken  into  account  in  assessing 
the  villages  concerned. 

462.  The  present  remarks  therefore  appiv  only  to  the  Dera  Ismail 
Character  of  the  cultiya-     Khan  portion,  whicn  has  been  formed  into  the 

*Jon-  Panniala  circle.     The  general  character  of  the 

soil  of  the  circle  is  sandy,  but  the  cultivation  is  sometimes  carried  on 
on  unenclosed  sand  hills,  called  dabbaksy  and  sometimes  in  bands.  In  the 
greater  part  of  the  tract  the  cultivation  is  half  baranif  pure  and  simple^ 
and  half  of  the  lathband  description.  It  was  considered  unnecessary  to 
frame  minute  assessment  rates,  as  these  would  have  been  of  little  prac» 

oi— «fl^*,-^«  ^#  i-«^-        *ic^l  "se.     Lands  have  been   classed  as   kare;s^ 
i/iassincation ol lands.         ^r  i         •        j     i.  mi_  •  t...r' 

Kalapam   and    oaram.      Ibere  is   very   uttle 

lull  cultivation  which  has  been  Imnped  in  with  barani. 

463.  The  area  under  cultivation  in  this  circle  is  apt  to  vary  a  good 
^  Fluctuations  in  the  cul-     deal,  but  unlike  that  of  the   Daro&n   lands,  the 

•irated  area.  cultivation    here  depends  mainly  on  Uie  local 


336 

• 

rain-fall.  •  The  country  ib  very  similar  in  character  to  the  MarwRt-4ahsfl, 
from  which  it  is  seuaratod  by  the  Shekhbudin  range,  and  in  making  out 
the  produce  rates  the  same  course  has  been  foUovfed  as  by  Mr.  Thorburn 
in  Marwat,  viz.,  the  rates  have  been  fixed  low  so  as  to  allow  for  bad 
years  in  which  there  is  a  partial  or  total  failure  of  the  crop. 

The  karez  and  Kalapani  lands  are  rich  but  of  small  extent.     The 

j:ar«  and  Kalapaiii  lands,     ^a^^^^  lands  in   particular  are  for  tho    most  part 

Barani  lands.    Kates  of     do-faslij  and  grow  tobacco  and  vegetables.     Tbe 

yield  per  acre.  balk  of  the  cultivation   of  the  circle   is   bararvL 

The  yield  assumed  for  the  principal  crops  ou  barani  lauds  is  as  follows  :— f 

Wheat        ...         •••         •••         •••        4    mauns. 

\^iain  •••         •••         •••         •••        4        •■ 

x^aii  a  •••         •■•         •••         •••         o         •■ 

464i     Tbe  average  rent  rate  of  the  circle  is  ^^,  but  this  is  too  high 
Kent  rate,   and     share     ^  f^'*'^  ^  reliable  basis   for   the   assessment  of 
taken  as  basis   of  Govern-     barani  lands.     In  those  barani   villages,    where 
inent  demand.  tenants  are  most  numerous,   the   rent   rate   is 

about  one-fourth,  and  the  Government  half  assets  share  would  be  an 
eighth.  This  is  I  think  a  fair  share  to  take.  For  karez  and  Kalapani 
lands  the  full  half  assets  share  of  i  has  been  taken.  The  produce  state- 
ment gives  an  yield  of  Rs.  67,503  to  an  acreage  of  16,798  acres.  The 
half  assets  share  at  the  above  rates  is  Rs.  8,820. 

Bates  assessed.  .  *f^'     ^®  following  rates   were  taken 

m.  assessmg  :— 

Bs.  a.  p. 

Cultivated        ...■f^T^''"f  ^     ?     2    X    ^aT"' 

I  Kalapani  lands 18     0         ditto. 

Barani  lands,  cultivated  and  fallow 0     6     0         ditto 

i  The  barani  area  shown  as  fallow  was  small  a9  compared  with  culti- 
vated, and  both  have  been  assessed  at  the  same  rate. 

466.    These  rates  give  a  jama  of  Rs.  8,049,  or  rather  less  than  th^ 

.  Jama  actually  assessed  U^^^^  J^n^a-  The  jama  actually  assessed  is 
compared  with  jama  by  Rs.  7,312.  Adding  to  this  Rs.  2,200  on  ae- 
rates and  former  assess-  count  of  the  Panniala  date  groves,  the  revenuQ 
'"®"*'  is  raised  to  Rs.  9,512,  against  the  former  jama 

of  Rs,  6,850.  This  is  an  increase  of  nearly  40  per  cent.  Mr.  Simson's 
assessment  was  only  Rs.  4,755,  so  tbat  the  revenue  of  the  tract  has  just 
doubled  since  annexation.  There  has  however  been  a  lai'ge  increase  of 
cultivation  since  the  Summary  Settlement,  especially  in  the  Marwat 
Waudahs  to  the  north,  and  the  assessment  is  by  no  means  heavy,  whild 
there  is  still  considerable  room  for  extension  of  cultivation. 

Though  an  uniform  rate  has  been  put  on  barani  lands,  yet   the   in^ 

Distribution      of      the     cidence  of  the  jama  actually  assessed  on  the 

demand,  different  villages    varies   greatly.     The   larger 

villages  were  afterwards  divided  into  chaks^  each  of  which  was  assessed^ 


83T 

wrtbr  a  lamp  sam,  and  the  internal  division  on  fields  inside  these  chakli 
was,  where  necessary,  carried  out  by  means  of  assessors.  The  incidence 
of  the  jama,  as  eventually  distributed,  variesfrom  12  annas  to  3  annas  or 
4k  annas  an  acre. 


ni—ASSESSMENT  OP  HILL  LANDS- 

467.  These  hill  lands  consist  of  the  Khasor  range   and   parts   of 

T  -«^-  «^«*«j«^^  i^  *!,«-    the  Nilah  Koh  and  Bhittanni  ranges.  No  settle- 
Lands  contained   in  this  ,  ,       ,  i        /»  .i^    -vtm  \     tt-  % 

tract  ment  survey  has  been  made  of  the  JNilah   Koh 

hills  except  of  the   Shekhbudin  portion.     The 
The  Nilah  Koh  hills.  ^j^^j^   ^^^^   ^   Government   rakh,  a  map   of 

which  has  been  prepared  on  the  basis  of  the  late  revenue  survey.  It  is 
uncultivated  with  the  exception  of  one  or  two  insignificant  plots,  whlbh 
have  not  been  assessed. 

468.  The  Bhittanni  range  has  been  hitherto  included  in  the  Bannu 

»pv^  iiu^**-««-  ^^  ^  district.     The  southern  portion,  alonsf  with  the 

The  Bmttamu  range.  «-.  ,       .     -n  i.  i_  j.         /»        j    . 

Mulazai  villages,  has  now    been  transferred  to 

this  district.     It  contains  very   little  cultivation.     A  little  land   on  the 

skirts  of  the  Kundi  villages  has  been  included  for   assessment  purposes 

with  the  haraiii  lands  of  iiie   Kundi   circle.    The  rest  of  the  tract  has 

been  assessed  with  Mulazai. 

469.  The  hill  lands  of  the  Khasor  range  are  included   in   the 
The  Khasor  range.   Lies     Khasor,  Paharpur,  andPanniala   circles.     Thi 

in  three  circles.  hill  cultivation  of  the  Panni&la   and    Paharpur 

Area  under  cultivation.       circles  is  of  small  extent,  and  was   assessed  at 
barani  rates.    The  area  in  the  Khasor  circle  is  : — 

Cultivated        968    acres. 


Fallow  221 


Total        ...      1,189 


99 


}} 


The  produce  statement  gave  the  average  value  of  the    produce  per 
Value    of  produce  and    acre  of  these  hill  lands  at  Rs.  4  an  acre,   which 
proposed  assesament.  on  968  acres  would  give   Bfl.   3,872.    These 

Iknds  are  mostly  cultivated  by  proprietors,  wno  own  small  patches  in 
severalty.  In  gocd  seasons  the  crops  are  fair,  but  the  cultivation  is 
dependent  on  the  rainfall  and  verv  uncertain,  and  in  some  years  nearly^ 
the  whole  area  remains  fallow.  Cultivation  too,  owing  to  the  situation; 
of  the  plots  and  the  absence  of  water,  is  generally  very  arduous. 
Where  lands  are  rented  the  share  taken  as  rent  is  a  half.  This  higk 
rate  is  to  some  extent  a  sign  that  the  population  is  excessive  in  proper^ 
tion  to  the  culturable  area,  but  it  no  doubt  shows  also  that  there  is  m 
margin  for  the  payment  of  revenue.  All  things  considered,  the  ciroum- 
stances  of  the  tract  clearly  necessitated  a  light  assessment.  In  calcu- 
lating the  produce  jama,  therefore,  I  took  the  very  low  share  of  ^  as. 
tile  basis  of  the  Government  demand.    This  gave  Hs.  258,  or  very  nearly 


338 

4  annas  an  acre.  These  lands  however  had  never  been  assessed  bj 
our  own  or  previous  Gk>vernment8,  and  the  people  were  very  anxious 
that  the  exeinption  should  be  continued.  I  proposed  to  charge  at  most 
the  nominal  revenue  of  1  anna  an  acre.  Mr.  Lyall,  the  Settlement  Com- 
missioner, considered  that  at  least  2  annas  an  acre   should  be  charged^ 

Exempted  from  atoess-  a'ld  saw  no  reason  for  continuing  the  exemp- 
ment  by  order  of  Qot^ern*  tion.  His  Honor  the  Lieutenant  Gbvernor, 
™®°*'  however,  was  of  opinion  that  the  small  amount 

of  revenue  to  be  realised  would  hardly  compensate  for  the  unpopularity 
of  the  measure,  and  he  sanctioned  the  exemption  of  these  hill  lands  from 
assessment.  This  exemption  affects  the  lands  of  the  Khasors,  the 
Umrkhels  and  the  Mallikhels.  I  thought  it  probable  that  in  spite  of 
the  exemption,  the  proprietors  might  distribute  part  of  the  assessment  of 
their  wells  and  date  groves  on  these  hill  lands,  but  this  they  objected  to 

XsseBBment  of  hUl  lands  do.  In  mauzah  Belot,  which  is  a  jagir  village, 
of  manzah  Belot.  and  where   the   hill   cultivators  have  hitherto 

f)aid  batai,  I  put  4  annas  an  acre  on  the  hill  lands,  and  this  I  find  is 
ooked  on  by  them  as  a  light  assessment  as  compared  with  the  old  grain 
payments.  The  new  assessments,  however,  were  introduced  in  a  very 
favorable  year,  when  nearly  the  whole  of  these  hill  lands  were  cultiva- 
ABsessment  of  hill  lands  ^d.  In  the  Panniala  and  Pahfllrpur  circles  the 
inthe  PanniAlaandPahar-  area  of  hill  cultivation  is  small,  and  was  for 
pnr  circles.  assessment  purposes  included  with  harani.    The 

following  statement  shows  the  extent  of  the  cultivated  hill  lands  in  these 
circles  and  the  jama  put  on  them  in  the  Bach  : — 

Area.        Jama  assessed 
in  the  B&ch. 

Paharpur        339  116 

Panniala         •••         •••        39  10 

The  rate  of  incidence  is  5  annas  4  pie  an  acre. 


lY—ASSESSMENT  OF  THE  RUQ-PAHARPUR  TRACT- 

470.    The  Rug'-Paharpur  tract  occupies  an  intermediate  position 
Character  of  the  cnltiva-     between    the    Kachi   and   the    Dam&n.      The 
tion  in  this  tract.    ^  greater  portion   of  it  gets   irrigated   from  the 

Indus,  but  the  portion  reached  by  natural  inundations  is  comparatively 
small,  and  the  greater  part  gets  irrigated  indirectly  through  canals  or 
by  the  Puran.  The  upper  lands  again,  close  under  the  Khasor 
range  and  along  the  Panniala  Thai,  get  irrigated  by  the  drainage  from 
the  hills.  These  lands  are  latfiedy  and  cultivation^  as  in  the  Daman,  is 
carried  on  in  hands.  Mixed  up  with  these  harani  lands  are  numeroas 
wells,  which  get  no  Indus  irrigation,  the  irrigation  from  the 
wells  being  supplemented  in  most  years  by  the  hill  drainage.  Below 
these  again  comes  the  Indus  irrigated  tract,  where  the  cultivation  is 
partly  well;  partly  saihba. 


239 

471.    The  produce  statement  gives  an  yield  of  Bs.  1,59,059  to 
l^ddace  and  share  taken     15,690  acres.     The  shares  taken  for  preparing 
in  asseBsing.  the  produce  jama  are  : — 

^QlUZOCL  •••  «••  ••«  «««  aa,  a**  4> 

Chahi  sailaba.w*         •••         •••         •••         •••         ,».         ^ 

\yiUMZ  •••  •••  •»•  •«•  ••«  «aa  * 

Bates  assessed.  Thig  gives  a  produce  jama  of  Rs.  21,882. 

The  rates  taken  for  the  assessment  of  this  tract  are  higher  than  for 
the  Kachi  generally.  The  villages  have  been  graded  into  three  classes* 
The  rates  are  as  follows  : — 

Bs.  A.  P.       Rs.  A.  P. 
Chahi        1     4    0    to    1     0    0 

Chahi  sailabaj  t.  «.,  supplemented  by  Indus 
tail4xb  or  canal  irrigation  1     8    Otol     2    0 

Sailaha 1     2    0    to    1    0    0 

JBarani  (L  e.j  getting    the  hill  drainage 

after  rain)         0  12    0 

Fallow       •••        •••         •••         •••         •••0    4    0 


••• 


472.  Subseqaentlj'  to  the  snbmission  of  the  Dera  Assessment 

Bedootion  of  assessment  ^P^f*'  *®  ^"^5  Suffered  severely  from  failure 

first  proposed  on  account  of  irrigation.     The  set  of  the  Indus  was  to  the 

of  falling  off  in  the  circum-  east  bank,  and   little  or  no   water  entered   the 

stances  of  the  tract.  p^,.^^  ^^^  ^j^^  inundation  canals  by  which  this 

tract  is  irrigated.  I  had  in  consequence  to  reduce  my  assessments,  and 
the  jamas  i£at  have  been  assessed  are  much  below  the  rates.  The  rates 
Introduction  of  flnctaat.  gave  ft  jama  of  Rs.  17,987.  The  revenue 
ing  assessments  into  parts  assessed  is  Rs.  16,410.  A  considerable  portion 
of  ^he  circle.  ^f  ^jg  circle  has  been  brought  under  the  sailaba 

fluctuating  system.  The  original  intention  was  to  have  the  whole  revenue 
fixed.  Mr.  Lyall  had  suggested  that  some  of  the  eastern  villages 
towards  the  Indus  might  be  included  in  the  Kacha  circle,  and  brought 
under  the  fluctuating  system.  When  I  came  to  announce  the  jamas  I 
found  that  the  people  generally  wished  for  the  fluctuating  system,  which 
has  eventually  been  extended  in  whole  or  in  part  to  a  good  many  vil- 
lages. Where  this  has  been  done  the  well  lands  have  been  formed  into 
separate  chaks  with  fixed  assessments,  and  it  is  only  sailaha  lands  that 
have  been  brougtit  under  the  fluctuating  S3'stem.  The  fluctuating  tract 
includes  most  of  the  lands  along  the  Puran,  and  those  between  the 
Phalla  canal  and  the  Indus. 

473.  This  circle  was  assessed  by  Mr.   Simson  in  1850  at  14,991. 
Former  and  new  assess-     Captain  Coxe   in    1857    reduced    the  jama   to 

Sttent  compared.  Rs.  12|553«    The  average  demand  for  the  last 


240 

few  years  has  been  Bs.  12,904,  which  is  raised  by  the  recent  aasessment 
to  Ks.  17,097  including  Rs.  687  on  dates,  an  increase  of  32  per  cent. 
This,  however^  is  on  the  supposition  that  there  is  no  falling  off  in  the 
fluctuating  revenue.  Of  the  whole  assessment  Rs.  13,007  is  fixed 
and  Rs.  4,090  is  fluctuating,  but  owing  to  the  failure  of  irrigatioUi 
which  I  have  already  alluded  to,  the  fluctuating  jama  for  1877-78  was 
only  Rs.  2,839  and  for  1878-79  only  Rs.  993,  the  revenue  for  this  last 
year,  therefore,  is  only  seven  per  cent,  in  excess  of  the  old  assessment. 
During  the  current  season  again,  (hot  weather  of  1878,)  the  floods  have 
been  abundant,  and  the  cultivated  area  for  the  next  rabi  should  be 
large. 


V.-ASBESSMENT  OP  THE  KACHL 

474.    The  Kachi  tract  consists  of  the  alluvial  lands  on  both  banks 

EacM  tract  induded  in     of  the  Indus,  and  includes  portions  of  the  Dera 

foar  tahslls.  Ismail    Khan,    Eulachi,   Bhakkar   and   Leiah 

tahsils.     Its  area  is  as  follows  : — 


Abba  ov  lands  in  thb  E^ac^i  tbact. 


Name  of  Tahsfl. 

Cultivated 

and 

fallow. 

Culturable. 

Uncultura- 
ble. 

Total  are*. 

jL/era        ...         •••         »•• 

Eulachi 

Bhakkar  

Iieifth 

27,457 

8,840 

108,272 

95,946 

63,708 

15,775 

128,989 

139,426 

76,184 
15,681 
79,811 
68,763 

167,299 

84,796 

312,072 

289,135 

Totel 

235,015 

'      842,898 

225,889 

803,302 

475.     In  framing  assessment  rates  for  the  E^chi,  I  have  adhered  to 

Classificsation  of  lands     ^^  classification  of  lands  made  originally  by 

into  ehahi  and    sailaha.     Mr.   Simson,  vu.,    chahi  and  sailaba.     Captain 

Difficulties    intending    a    Mackenzie  was  of  opinion  that  no  minuter  class!- 

minuter  classification.  g^^^j^^  ^^^^  l^^  ^^  improvement,  and  I  agree 

with  him.  In  its  general  characteristics  the  soil  all  through  the  Kachi 
is  uniform  in  character,  though  varying  in  quality.  In  some  places 
there  are  deep  deposits  of  rich  loam,  in  otihers  the  loam  is  mixed  with  an 
excessive  amount  of  sand^  or  forms  a  thin  coating  overlying  a  bed  of 


241 

pare  sand  underneath.  These  differences,  however,  fade  one  into  an- 
other,  and  the  same  field  is  in  some  places  rich  and  in  others  poor.  The 
qnality  of  the  soil,  too,  changes  with  the  length  of  time*  that  the  land 
has  been  under  cultivation.  A  bed  of  loam  newly  deposited  by  the  river 
may  be  first  class,  but  after  ten  years  of  continuous  cultivation  it  often 
gets  poor  and  weedy.  The  presence  of  kallar,  or  natural  salts,  in  the 
soil,  also  affects  the  quality.  In  somo  parts  of  the  Kachi,  especially 
in  the  case  of  well  irriorated  lands,  soil,  which  is  naturally  good,  is  quite 
spoilt  by  these  reh  exudations.  For  a  minute  classification  of  soil  it  would 
be  necessary  to  take  all  these  points  into  consideration,  and  strike  an 
average  for  each  field.  Fields  might  then  be  graded  in  classes.  This 
would  be  a  work  of  much  labor  ;  it  would  have  to  be  left  in  the  first 
instance  to  the  patwdris,  and  owing  to  the  difficulty  that  there  would 
be  in  afterwards  checking  the  classification  made,  it  would  throw  more 
power  into  their  hands  than  is  at  all  desirable.  The  classification,  even 
when  made,  would  not  be  of  a  permanent  character ;  as  in  a  country 
subject  to  annual  inundation,  the  character  of  the  soil  is  always  more  or 
Lands  bat  little  classified  less  liable  to  change.  The  people  themselves 
by  the  people.  go  in  very  little  for  classification  of  soils.     They 

say  that  land  is  new  mat  (loam  deposit)  or  kallari  (impregnated  with  reh) 
or  ret  (sandy).  They  more  generally  speak  of  land  as  good^  middling^ 
And  had^  and  there  is  no  ready  means  for  deciding  the  category  in  which 
any  particular  field  should  be  placed.  In  the  Mianwali  tahsil  Mr. 
Thorourn  has  classified  lands  in  accordance  with  the  depth  of  the  loam 
deposit;  Lands,  where  the  loam  is  of  a  certain  depth,  are  shown  as  mat 
or  first  class.  Such  a  classification  would  not  answer  in  this  district,  as 
much  of  the  mat  land  is  old  and  worn  out,  and  inferior  in  quality  to 
lands  of  a  poorer  description,  but  more  recently  broken  up. 

With  the  fluctuating  system  of  assessment  that  has  been  introduced 
into  the  Kachi  villages,  simplicity  of  classification  becomes  a  necessity, 
and  any  minuter  division  than  into  chahi  and  sailaba  would  occasion 
much  trouble  in  the  preparation  of  the  annual  Girdawari  papers. 

476.  The  Kachi  lands  of  the  Bhakkar  tahnil  are  rather  better  than 
Relative  qnality  of  the     those  of  the  Leiah  tahsil  especially  to  the  north, 

lands  of  this  tract.  where  more  silt  is  deposited  than  lower  down. 

The  falling  off  towards  the  south  is  not,  however,  progressive,  and  from 
Bhakkar  to  the  Muzaffargarh  border  the  quality  of  the  soil  is  on  the 
whole  very  uniform.  In  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil,  also,  the  villages 
to  the  north  above  Hoseyn  Sanghar  are  the  best.  The  strip  of  country 
below  these  nearly  down  to  the  town  of  Dera  is  for  the  most  part  very 
poor.  Below  Dera  down  to  Dera  Fatteh  Khan,  the  Kachi  lands  of  this 
and  the  Kulachi  tahsil  lie  in  scattered  bets  and  islands,  and  as  regards 
the  quality  of  their  soil  they  have  no  clearly  marked  characteristics. 

477.  The  extent  of   land  annually  under  cultivation,   and   the 
Average  produce  and  area     average  yield  in  all  this  Kachi  tract,  vary  com- 

nnder  caltivation  fluctuate  paratively  little.  The  Indus  mundation  almost 
comparatiTely  little.  always  extends  over  far  the  greater  *part  of  its 


242 

area,  and  crops  onoe  sown  seldom  fail  aUogether.  As  far  as  mj  owh 
experience  goes,  the  wheat  harvest,  even  in  bad  years,  is  never  leas  than 
half  the  average,  and  the  area  nnder  wheat  is  two-thirds  of  the  whole 
cultivated  area.  In  ordinary  vears  nearly  the  whole  of  the  araUe  land 
is  cultivated,  the  proportion  oi  fallow  for  the  whole  tract  being  from  & 
to  10  per  cent,  on  the  cultivated  area.  A  year  in  which  20  per  cent,  of 
the  area  remains  fallow  is  very  exceptional. 

478.    In  a  country  like  this  experiments  as  to  yield  are  much  more 
Talne  of  expeiimentB  as    satisfactory  than  in  the  Daman.     In  the  Daman, 
to  ETeiage  yield.  to  find  out  the  average  yield  per  acre  is  nearly 

as  difficult  as  to  ascertain  the  average  size  of  a  bit  ef  cnalk.  The  resulfai 
for  one  year  entirely  disagree  with  those  for  another,  and  even  if  the 
average  yield  can  be  ascertained,  the  average  area  under  cultivatioa  ia 
practically  an  unknown  quantity.  Even  the  expression  cultivated  area 
IS  indefinite,  as  it  covers  lands  which  have  been  carefully  embanked, 
irrigated,  ploughed  and  sown,  and  also  lands  which  are  unembanked, 
and  over  whicn  the  cultivator  has  after  rain  casually  scattered  a  few 
handfuls  of  bajra  and  sarwm  seed  in  the  hopes  of  a  little  fodder  for  hia 
eatUe. 

In  the  Kachi,  with  the  exception  of  a  very  little  nuUtar  and  eamuUa 
cultivation  in  newly-formed  bets,  lands  are  carefully  ploughed  two  or 
three  times,  and  there  is  very  little  of  that  loose  cultivation  which,  while 
swelling  the  estimates  of  area,  necessitates  large  reductions  in  tha 
estimates  of  average  yield. 

The  assessment  of  the  Kachi  lands  is,  therefore,  based  on  estimatea 
of  produce,  obtained  by  applying  the  average  rates  of  yield  as  ascertained 
by  actual  experiment  to  tne  actual  areas  as  shown  by  Settlement  mea- 
surements. The  rates  of  yield  all  through  the  tract  are  very  uniform* 
Taking  the  principal  crop — wheat,  the  rates  of  yield  taken  for  well  lands 
(chahi  sailaba)  vary  from  10  mauns  to  9  mauns  ;  those  for  sailaba  landa 
vary  from  7  mauns  20  seers  to  7  mauns. 

479.    In  the  Bhakkar  and  Lieah  Kachi  rents  vary  a  good  deal. 

BentB  in  the  tract.  ^®  ^^^y  ^^^  rents  paid  are  where  the  tenant  pays 

the  revenue  and  in  addition  a  cash  percentage 
or  a  lump  sum  in  cash  to  the  proprietor.  These  are  very  common  forma 
of  rent.  Another  common  form  of  rent  is  for  the  proprietor  and  tenant 
to  share  the  crop,  and  each  to  pay  a  proportional  share  of  the  revenue. 
A  good  deal  of  land,  however,  is  held  by  iotot-paying  tenants,  the  proprie* 
tor  getting  a  fixed  share  of  the  produce,  and  paying  the  whole  revenue* 
It  is  on  the  rents  paid  by  this  class  of  tenant  that  the  rent  rates  ara 
mainly  based.  In  Dera  and  Kulachi  nearly  all  the  tenants  pay  a  fixed 
share  as  batai. 

Bent  rates  accepted  and  480.    The  rent  rates  accepted,  the  fuE  ^ 

■hare  taken  as  basis  of  Qo-    uaseis  share,  and  the  share  taken  as  the  basis 
vemment  demand.  ^f  ^^  produce  jama  aj^e  as  follows  ;— 


248 


ttai 


Name  of 
Tahsil. 


Dera   Ismail 
Kban 


1 


Namb  of 

ClBCLB. 


Bbnt  batb. 


I 


Sailaba. 


Knlachi 


Bhakkar 


Iieiali 


■■■{ 


Khasor 

Eacha 

Kahili 


Yahoa 

Pakka 
Kacha 
Bet 

Pakka 
Kaclia 


y. 

Tiny 
Trny 

Too 
TITS 


\  ASSBTS 
8HABB. 


Sailaba. 


4 


— >r 
loo 

164 

let 
TTHF 


Shabi  ACCBFu 
TBD  AS  BASIS  OF 
PBODUCE  JAMA 


« 

^ 


Sailaba. 


i 


— / — 

Tinr 


1 
■ny 


i 

1 

i 


A. 

I 


1 

I 


J 


48 1«    The  well  lands  nearly  all  lie  in  the   Pakka  circles  of  the 
Share  taken  for  well  lande     Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tahsils.     The  well  lands   of 
ia  pitched  low  to  allow  for    tibe  Kacha  circle  of  the  Dera  tahsil  are  mostly 
contingent  ezpensea.  situated  in  the  Daman  and  .  not  in  the   Kachi. 

As  a  mle,  the  haJtai  rates  for  well  assisted  by  sailab  and  sailaba  lands  are 
mnch  the  same :  a  smaller  share,  however,  has  been  taken  as  the  basis  of 
the  demand  for  well  lands,  as  the  well  proprietor  is  pnt  to  a  certain 
amount  of  expense  in  keeping  the  well  in  repair,  which  must  be  allowed 
for  in  calculating  his  assets. 

Batea  obtained  by  distri-  482.    The  fates  obtained  bv  distributing 

SiCSSTinir/B^Ik!  ihei^oduce  jamas  over  the  cnlti'yated  area  ol 
kar  tahaii.  the  Bhakkar  tahsil  are  as  follows  : — 


Bhakkar  tahsU. 

Chahi.                  Sailaba. 

Rs.  A.  P.          Rs.  A.  P. 

Pakka  circle 

...ISO—      126 

Kacha  circle 

...17    0...      10    0 

Bet  circle 

...     1  13    6    ...      10    0 

Bfttst  first  propoaed. 

The  rates  proposed  were  : — 

Chahi,                 Sailaba. 

Pakka    ••• 

...18    0...      10    0 

Kacha  and  Bet 

...14    0    ...      0  13    0 

These  rates  gave  a  very  lar^  increase  on  the  jama  of  the  Summary 
Settlement ;  the  people  too  had  been  suffering  from  the  effects  of  two  or 
I9ifee  successive  years  of  very  high  floods,  which  had  done  much  injury. 
When,  tiief  efore>  ihose  rates  were  discnssed  with  the  Settlement  Commit^ 


244 

sioner,  preparatory  to  the  introduction  of  the  flnrtuating  system,  it  was 

-,  ^  ^       J  determined,  while  retaininff  the  rates  for  ehahi 

Bates  sanctioned.  j^^^^  ^  ,^^^^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^  j^  ^^^^  ^^ 

11  annas  respectively.  It  was  anticipated  that  the  loss  on  the  imme* 
diate  revenue  would  be  made  up  by  increased  revenue  on  nanabad  lands, 
which,  under  the  fluctuating  system,  would  be  assessed  as  gradually 
brou£:ht  under  cultivation. 

Rates  based  on  produce  483.     The  rates  given  by  the  produce  jama 

jama  for  the  Leiah  tahsil.      on  the  cultivated  area  for  the  Leiah  tahsil  were : 

Chahu  Sailaba. 

Rs.  A.  P.  Es.  A-  P. 

Pakka     ...     1     1     8  0  15     6 

Kacha     ...     1     1  10  0  12  10 

The  rates  thus  obtained  for  sailaba  lands  are,  I  think,  fair,  but  the 
rate  for  chahi  lands,  owing  to  a  smaller  area  than  usual  being  shewn 
under  the  more  valuable  crops,  is  comparatively  too  low.  The  rate  for 
Bhakkar  was  Be.  1-8-0,  and  the  rate  for  this  tahsil  should  not  have 
been  less  than  Re.  1-4-0,  looking  to  the  general  difference  in  quality 
and  circumstances  between  the  lands  of  the  two  tahsils. 

Bates  proposed.  484.    The  rates  proposed  by  me  were  :^ 

Rs.  A.  P. 
Chahi        12    0 

Sailaba  {\^^\^ X  J?    X 

(Kacha 0  11     0 

These  rates,  except  for  well  lands,   were  below  what  the  produce 

Enhanced  by  the  Settle-     statistics  warranted.     The   Settlement  Commis" 

ment  Commiasioner.  sioner  wrote  :     ''These  Nasheb  rates  are  mani- 

f'  festly  very  light,  a  little  lighter  even  than  those  sanctioned  for  Bhakkar. 

•"  They  are  considerably  lighter  than  any  that  we  are  likely  to  propose 


may  perceptibly  contract  under  fluctuating 
Under  these  circumstances  the  Settlement  Commissioner  recommended 
an  increase  of  the  cAaAi  rate  to  Re.  1-4-0,  and  of  the  saUaia  rates 
for  the  two  circles  to  13  annas  and  12  annas  respectively.  I  concurred 
Experience  gained  in  an-  i^  these  proposals.  Since  submitting  the  Leiah 
nouncing  jamas  in  the  Assessment  report,  I  had  annoucea  jamas  in 
Bhakkar  tahsil.  ^j^^  Bhakkar  tahsil,  and  had  found  that  the  very 

light  rates  proposed  in  especial  for  the  Kacha  and  Bet  circles  were  not 
approved  of  by  the  zemindars.  During  the  years  of  high  flood,  these 
]E^acha  lands  were  more  flourishing  than  the  Pakka  lands,  and  the  zemin- 
dars cared  little  for  the  differences  in  the  rent  rate  and  the  great 
increase  in  the  new  demand,  the  grounds  on  which  the  light  rates  fof 
ithe  Kacha  circle  were  justified.  They  pointed  to  the  crops,  disregarding 
lOl  other  considerations.    I  had  foundj  Uierefore,  that  very  light  mtti 


245 

for  the  Kacha  circle  discontented  the  men  of  the  Pakka  villages,  and 
caased  a  loss  of  revenue  to  Government ;  while  the  Kacha  people  for 
their  part  thought  themselves  fortunate  in  getting  assessed  at  even  an 
anna  oelow  the  Pakka  rates.  Instead  of  assessing  the  Kacha  villages, 
therefore,  with  an  uniform  rate  of  11  annas  for  saUaba  lands,  I  had 
Increase  of  rates  well  seldom  assessed  below  12  annas  and  sometimes 
warranted.  up  to  13  annas.     I  should  in   any  case,  there- 

fore, have  raised  the  Kacha  rate  for  Leiah  to  12  annas,  and  the  increase 
of  the  cfuihi  and  Pakka  sailaba  rates  to  the  extent  proposed  was  fully 
justified  by  the  produce  estimates.  The  fear  expressed,  too,  by  the 
Settlement  Commissioner  as  to  a  decrease  in  cultivation,  seems  not  to 
have  been  altogether  unwarranted.  There  has  been  certainly  a  large 
falling  off  during  the  last  year  or  two,  though  owing  I  believe  to 
exceptional  causes.  The  main  ground  for  not  assessing  up  to  the  pro- 
duce jama  was  that  even  light  rates  gave  a  large  increase  on  the  former 
assessment,  but  if  cultivation  were  to  decrease  to  any  great  extent,  the 
large  increase  anticipated  would  never  be  realised,  and  the  necessity 
for  assessing  below  full  half  assets  rates  would  be  obviated. 

485.  The  rates  of  yield  for  the  sailaba  lands  of  the  trans-Indus 
Rates  of  yield  and  rents    tahsfls  are  nearly  the  same  as  for  Bhakkar  and 

in  the  trans-Indus  tahsUs.  Leiah.  The  rent  rates  are  somewhat  higher, 
most  of  these  villages  being  held  by  lessees  and  jagirdars  whose  mahiul 
alone  is  as  high  as  the  share  taken  from  most  of  the  iatot-paying  occupancy 
tenants  cis-Indus.  Most  of  the  trans-Indus  Kachi  resembles  rather  the 
Kacha  than  the  Pakka  circle  of  the  trans-Indus  tahsfls.  The  only  wells 
are  to  be  found  on  the  high  banks  generally  bevond  reach  of  Indus 
inundations.  The  greater  part  of  the  tract  is  much  cut  up  by  ihe  river, 
and  the  diificulty  in  removing  produce  had  to  be  taken  into  considera- 
tion in  assessing.  On  the  whole  the  trans-Indus  Kachi,  though  similar 
to,  is  somewhat  poorer  than  the  Kacha  circles  in  Bhakkar  and  Leiah. 

486.  The  well  lands  in  the  trans-Indus  Kachi  are  of  small  extent. 
Rates  assessed  on  well    and  have  been  assessed  at  from  Be.  1-8-0  to 

'•^d*'  Re.  1  an  acre.     The  sailaba  lands  have  been 

assessed  with  a  rate  of  14  annas.     I  proposed  to  assess  the  Miran  and 

On  sailaba  lands.  Vahoa  circles  to  the  south  with  a  12  annas  rate, 

but  this  was  increased  by  the  Settlement  Com- 
xnissiner  to  14  annas  as  in  the  rest  of  the  tract.  Though,  as  I  have  said, 
the  Kachi  lands  of  the  trans-Indus  tahsils  are  poorer  than  the  Kacha 
lands  of  Bhakkar  and  Leiah,  they  have  been  assessed  at  considerably 
higher  rates.  This  is  justified  partly  by  the  higher  rent  rates  in  force 
trans-Indus,  and  partly  by  the  fact  that  the  cis-Indus  villages  have 
been  assessed  with  a  grazing  rate  on  their  waste  lands  ;  from  this  the 
trans-Indus  villages  are  free,  and  can  therefore  stand  a  higher  assess- 
ment on  cultivated  lands.     The  differences  between  the  lands  of  the 

ComparatWe  statement  ^ifferent  circles  into  which  the  Kachi  of  the 
according  to  tahsils  show-  different  tahsils  ha^been  divided  are  not  sharply 
™^  Pff£^^^  P®'  •^'^  ^^  marked.  In  the  following  statement,  therefore^ 
ntes  assessed.  j  ^^^^  given  the  figures  for  whole  tahsils  for 

purposes  of  comparison  : — 


246 


Nakk  of 

TABSIL, 


Cultivation  ih  ▲obis. 


Sallaba. 


Dera 
Kalachi 
Bbakkar 
Iieiah 

Total 


23,788 

3,330 

91,610 

66,626 


Chahi. 


Total. 


1,83,249 


606 

••• 

9,986 
23,026 

83,617 


Bs. 
23,289|    7 


AVSBAOB  TALUS 

OF  PBODUCE  PBR 

ACRE. 


SaUaba. 


3,330 

1,01,696 

88,651 


7 
8 
7 


A. 
8 
7 

13 


♦2,16,766 


16 


ChaliL 


Bs. 
18 

*•• 
12 
10 


A. 


11 


P. 


BATB8  ABBKaOD. 


Sailaba. 


12 

6  ■•■ 


14  annas. 

14  annas. 
Has-tollas. 
lKa8.tol2as. 


ChaliL 


Be.  1/8  to  !/• 


••• 


Be.  1/8  to  1/4 
Be.    1    4    0 


14as.tollaB 


Be.  1/8  tol>- 


*I  hare  taken  these  areas  from  the  prodnoe  statements.    They  do  not  quite  agres 
with  the  faired  areas. 

Sammary  SeitlemeiLt  xates  487.    No  reyenno   rates  were  framed  at 

trans-Indus.  the  Summary   Settlement  for  the  trana- Indus 

tahsils. 

The  Snmmarj  Settlement  rates  for  the  Nasheb  portions  of  fhd 
Cis-lndtts.  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tahsils  were  as  follows: — 

Chahi.      Sailaba.     On  Cultiya-  Or  Mai^ 

TION.         GUZAJtZ. 

Bhakbtab. 

Hr.  Simson's  Sett.  (1864.)  ...  I 

Gapt.  Mackensie's  Sett.  (1862)... 

LmAH. 

Mr.  8imson*s  Settlement  (1864)... 

Capt.  Mackenzie's  Sett.    (1862)... 

These  rates  are  much  higher  than  those  which  it  is  now  proposed 
Beasons  for  reducing  the  to  assess,  bnt  it  mnst  be  remembered  that  Mr. 
Summary  Settlement  rates.  Simson's  Settlement  of  Leiah  broke  down  al- 
most immediately,  and  that  the  incidence  of  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settle* 
ment  was  very  soon  reduced  by  bringing  nnder  cnltivation 
abandoned  lands  not  shown  in  the  area  statistics,  and  also  by  breaking 
up  a  great  deal  of  land  previously  waste,  which  also  escaped  assess- 

Aiiuyion-diiuTion  system  ^^^  ^r  *«"»  of  Settlement  In  the  river 
hitherto  in  force.  villages,  too,  of  Bhakkar  and  Leiah,  the  alluvion- 

Cis-lndus.  diluvion  measurements  were  always  carried  on 

in  a  way  very  favorable  to  the  asemindars.    Cultivation  of  Ismd  cultnrabte 


Bs. 

A.  P.    Ks. 

A. 

P. 

B8.A.  P. 

Is.  A.  P. 

2 
1 

0    0       1 
14    0        1 

8 
6 

0 
0 

1  12    8 
17    7 

1    6  11 

16    0 

13    6 

2 

0    0        1 

S 

0 

1  IS  11 
16    4 

1    9    1 

ISO 

1    S    8 

247 

al  Settlement  was  exempt  from  assessment,  and  in  the  absence  of 
maps  it  was  always  difiicnlt  to  distinguish  new  allnvion  from  lands  that 
bad  been  coltarable  at  the  time  of  Settlement.     The  patwari  generally 

f;aye  evidence  for  the  zemindars,  who  thns  got  the  benefit  of  the  doubt, 
t  must  be  remembered  that  new  alluvion  was  not  assessed  when  thrown 
np,  but  only  when  actually  cultivated.  In  a  few  years  a  new  bet  got 
eovered  wiUi  thick  iungle,  when  it  became  impossible  for  an  inspecting 
officer,  not  personally  acquainted  with  the  facts,  to  say  whether  uie  land 
was  new  or  old. 

Incidence  of  Summary  Settle-  *88.     In  1874-75  the  Summary  Settle- 

ment jamas  on  area  of  present  ment  jama  gave  the  following  rates  on  the  cul- 
Bettlemoit.  tivated  area  by  Settlement  measurements: — 

On  cultivated. 

Bhakkar  10  annas  2  pie. 

Leiah ••       8  annas  10  pie. 

Incidence  of  the  new  assess-  ^B  incidence  of  the  new  assessment  is 

»Bnt.  as  follows  : — 

Bhakkar  13  annas. 

Leiah  13  annas  8  pie. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  present  rates  are  nearly  uniform  for  both 
tahsils.  The  increase  in  the  Bhakkar  tahsil  is  less  than  in  Leiah.  The 
reason  of  this  is,  that  while  the  increase  of  cultivation  has  been  uniform 
all  through  the  Leiah  Nasheb,  there  has  been  very  little  increase  com- 
paratively in  the  Pakka  circle  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil.  The  rate  of  inci- 
dence of  the  old  jama  in  the  Pakka  circle  was  12  annas  an  acre  ;  in  the 
Eacha  and  Bet  circles  the  incidence  was  little  more  than  7  axmas  an  acre, 
er  less  than  the  average  incidence  in  Leiah.  These  latter  circles  were 
in  consequence  assessed  with  rather  light  rates,  and  even  these  gave  a 
heavy  increase. 

489.    The  custom  as  to  the  treatment  of  nauabad  lands  in  the 
Allnvion-dilavian  ^stem     trans-Indus   tahsils     has    hitherto   been   quite 
hitheirto  in  force.  different  from  the  system  in  force  in  BhaKkar 

Trans-Indus.  ^nd  Leiah.     All  new  cultivation,  whether  the 

land  was  or  was  not  culturable  at  the  Summary  Settlement,  has  been 
assessed  year  by  year,  the  profits  from  such  cultivation  being  in  no  case 
left  to  the  zemindars.  This  is  the  same  system  as  has  been  in  force  in 
the  Mianwali  and  Isakhel  tahsils  of  the  Bannu  district.  In  the  trans- 
Indus  tahsils  it  has  been  worked  in  a  very  unintelligent  war.  Instead 
*  of  assessing  new  cultivation  at  fair  sdUaba  rates  all  through  the  tract^ 
the  native  official,  by-whom  the  system  was  introduced,  merely  took  the 
rate  of  incidence  of  the  Summary  Settlement  jama  on  the  supposed 
cultivated  area  of  each  village,  and  so  got  a  village  rate,  which  wa0 
applied  indiscriminately  to  att  nauabad  lands  inside  the  village  boun- 
daries. In  a  village  originally  owning  some  good  wells  the  rate  of 
incidence  would  perhaps  be  Re.  1-10-0.  In  an  adjoining  village, 
where  there  were  no  well  lands,  the  average  rate  might  be  7  annas  or 
8.  annas.     In  villages  like  Kaluwala  and  Trimman,  owning  poor  daggar 


•248 

lands  above  the  Pakka  bank,  the  average  rate  might  be  as  low  as  4  annaa.. 
These  rates,  when  applied  to  new  alluvion,  were  sometimes  crnshingly 
heavy,  sometimes  absurdly  light.  The  lands  of  a  bet  newly  thrown  np^ 
partly  in  one  village,  partly  in  another,  might  be  assessed  in  one  case 
at  10  annas,  in  the  other  at  20  annas  an  acre.  This  system  which 
had  been  worked  for  some  12  or  14  years,  led  to  great  injustice  in  the 
annual  assessments.  Some  villages  wore  ruined,  while  others  got  off 
much  too  lightly.  When  the  alluvion-diluvian  work  was  made  over  to  the 
Settlement  in  1874,  the  more  glaring  of  these  discrepancies  were  recti- 
fied, and  rates  to  some  extent  equalised,  but  in  other  respects  the  existing 
arrangements  were  continued. 

490.     Under  this  system  of  annual  assessments,  the  revenue  of  the 

Tncreaae  of  the  demand     river  villages   of  Dera  and   Kulachi  increased 

under  this  Bystem  subse-     largely  in  the  interval  between  Captain  Coxe^a 

quently  to  Captain  Coxe'a     Settlement  and   the   introduction   of  the  new 

oettiementt  «  .         irn  ±1.1.  •     11         •   • 

assessments.  These,  though  nommallv  giving 
^n  increase,  really  give  a  decrease,  if  jagir  villages  are  excluded  from 
the  account.  The  old  rates  on  aailaba  lands  were  on  the  average  about 
14  annas  an  acre,  and  were  applied  to  cultivated  and  follow  alike.  The 
new  rates  average  13  annas  11  pie  in  Dera  and  13  annas  4  pie  in 
Eulachi,  or  nearly  the  same,  but  are  applied  only  to  the  actual  cultivated 
area,  fallow  being  excluded.  They  are,  therefore,  considerably  lighter 
than  those  hitherto  in  force. 


Ilupctnatntg  sptem  «f  sssissmendt  (or  jl^ailaim  to 

491.    An  uniform  system  of  fluctuating  assessments  has  now  been 
m    *    *•«    — «*  -.  *^-     introduced  into  the  whole  of  the  sailaba  tract 

Flaotaatmg  system  for  •     j  •     ai.     t    j       xr     i_«       firu*  j. 

taiUtha  lands  explained.         comprised  m  tne  Indus  xLacni.     Xnis  system  is 

very  simple.  The  actual  cultivated  area  is 
The     annual    measure-     ascertained  vear  by  year  by  means  of  a  Gtrda^ 

wari  effected  by  the  patwaries  during  the   cold 

weather.     The  cultivated  area  for  each  village  is  assessed  at  an  uniform 

rate  per  acre  fixed  at  settlement  for  each  village.     Nothing  is  charged 

rr  1*    4.  -  *^,  4^^  --.-«.    on  lands  that  may  be  out  of  cultivation  for  the 

Half  rates  for  two   years  ^.y  ii  •     i  •       /  »    1  \    •       i_  j 

on  new  cultivation.  year-     New  cultivation  (  nauabad  )  is  charged 

at    half    rates    for  the  two  first  years,   and 

Ahiana  on  wells,  ^^^^  ^^at  at  the  full  village  rate.     In   addition 

to  this,  wells  are  assessed  with  a  fixed  lump  aum—abiana.  This  abiana 
is  based  on  the  difference  between  the  proposed  sailaba  and  chahi  rates. 
Thus  in  the  Pakka  circle  the  difference  between  the  sailaba  rate  of  14 
annas  and  the  chahi  rate  of  He.  1-8-0,  is  10  annas.  This  10  annas  is  the 
abiana  rate  per  acre.  The  well  lands  of  each  village  are  assessed  with 
an  abiana  jama  more  or  less  than  that  given  by  this  circle  rate  with  re- 
gard to  individual  circumstances.  The  abiana  jama  thus  assessed  is  dis- 
Bules  for  remission  of  tributed  by  the  people  over  all  the  wells  and 
ahiana  on  wells.  jhdlars  of  the  village.     The  rules  for  masonry 

wells  and  tor  jhalars  and  kacha  wells  are  not  quite  the  same.  If  a  masonry 


m 

>^ell  ^alk  in  owing  to  floods,  or  is  carried  away  bj  iiie  Indus,  the  aiiana 

revenue  assessed  on  it  is  remitted.     If  a  portion  of  the  area  of  a  well  is 

washed  awaj^  a  corresponding  reduction  is  made  in  the  abianaj  unless 

there  are  other  contiguous  lands  belonging  to  the  well  proprietor,  to 

which  the  well  irrigation  can   be  extendea.    Although  una  abiana  is 

assessed  in  a  lump  on  each  well,  yet  for  diluvian  remissions  it  is  sup« 

posed  to  be  bached  over  the  area  of  the  well  affected,  and  remissions 

would  be  allowed  at  the  rate  of  its  incidence  per  acre.     Unlike  tbe 

tailaba  revenue,  the  nJmna  has  to  be  paid  whether  the  well  is  working  or 

not,  and  no  reduction  is  made  on  the  ground  of  the  well  lands  being 

uncultivated.     Well  owners  are  expected  to  keep  their  wells  in   repair, 

and  it  is  only  when  a  well  falls  in,  owing  to  floods,   that  the  abiana  is 

remitted.    The  mere  fact  of  a  well  being  in  disrepair  does  not  entitle  the 

trroprietor  to  be  exempted  from  payment  of  the  abiana  assessed   on   it. 

The  profit  from  new  masonry  wells  will  m  to  the  zemindars   of  each 

village,  the  Qt>vemment  takmg  nothing  additional  during  term  of  Sei>« 

tlement.    When  cMana  has  been  remitted   on  a  well  mlling  in,  if  the 

well  is  re-established,  the  old   abijana  will  be   charged,   unless  a  special 

order  for  exemption  under  a  protective  lease  is  obtained.    The   system 

«„.  .  .  .  ,*,    .         .      on  wnich  jAa2ar6  have  been  assessed  with  abiana. 
nates  zorjAaMrf.  •    ly  xi_i.i»  n  r»i 

18  the  same  as  that  for  masonry  wells.  Jhalars 
however,  are  less  permanent  in  their  nature  than  wells,  and  are  not  so 
steadily  worked.  It  has  been  arranged,  therefore,  that  the  abiana  now 
imposed  on  jhalars  will  be  remitted,  whenever  ihe  jhalar  is  entirely 
thrown  out  of  use,  (t.  «.,  when  the  wood  work  is  removed  or  when  the 
channel  on  which  it  is  situated  dries  up  ),  and  that  in  return  new 
jhalarB  be  assessed  when  made.  Such  assessments  would  be  made  at  the 
village  rate  of  o&tana  for  jhalarSy  or,  where  there  were  no  jhalarB  in  the 
village  at  Settlement,  then  at  the  rate  in  force  in  neighbouring  villages, 
or  at  rates  similar  to  those  in  force  in  other  parts  of  me  tract.  In  some 
of  the  villages,  where  jhalars  are  most  numerous,  the  abiana  now 
assessed  on  them  is  nearly  as  high  as  that  on  wells.     In  assessing  new 

{*halar8  the  area  to  be  irrigated  would  be  looked  to,  and  the  full  rate  paid 
\y  adjoining  ^'Aa2ar«  would  not  be  charged  unless  the  drcumstanoes  of 
the  new  jhalars  were  up  to  the  average.  For  the  first  two  years  new 
jhalars  will  pay  only  half  the  full  abiana  assessed  on  them.  When  a  man, 
as  sometimes  happens,  transfers  the  wood  work  or  Persian  wheel  from 
his  well  to  the  bank  of  a  nallah,  and  uses  it  there  for  a  time  as  a  jhalar^ 
thereby  throwing  his  well  temporarily  out  of  use,  tiie  jhalar  will  not  be 
assessed.  It  wiU  be  held  to  be  covered  by  the  abiana  on  the  well.  In 
ihis  district  ^'Aa2ar«  are  common  in  Leiah  and  in  .the  southern  portion  of 
the  Bhakkar  Kachi.  There  are  very  few  elsewhere.  No  kcicha  wells 
Kacha  weUs  were  employed  in  irrigation  at  Settlement  mea- 

surements. Such  wells,  if  sunk  hereafler,  will 
be  treated  similarly  io  jhalars. 

492.    To  prevent  any  misapprehension  as  to  the  system  introduced, 

Specimen  case  ezplana-    I  will  give  a  specimen  case.    A  village  possesses 

tory  of  new  qrstem.  1,000  acres  of  cultivation,  of  which  600  acres  is 

saUabay  and  400  acres  is  chdhi^  irrigated  by  20  wells  and  jludars.    The 


25d 

whole  cultivated  area  will  be  assessed  at  14  annas  an  acre,  giving 
Bs.  875  on  1,000  acres.  The  wells  and  jhalars  will  in  addition  to 
assessed  with  aJbiana  at  8  annas  an  acre,  making  Rs.  200.  The  whole 
revenue  therefore  is  Rs  1,075.  Next  year  the  area  under  crop  is  only 
800  acres.  In  this  case  the  sailaba  jama  will  be  only  Rs.  700,  but  the 
abiana  will  remain  at  Rs.  200  as  before,  although  the  well  irrigated  area 
may  have  fallen  to  200  acres  ;  unless  a  remission  is  necessitated  for 
wells  lost  by  diluvian  or  (or  jhalars  thrown  out  of  work.  The  scnlaba 
jama  varies  with  the  extent  of  cultivation.  The  abiana  is  a  fixed  sum, 
and  ordinarily  will  remain  the  same  from  year  to  year.     In  some   vil- 

*  lages,  however,  of  the  Dera  tahsil,  the  fluctuating  system  has  only  been 
introduced  for  the  sailaba  lands.  Well  lands  and  barani  lands  have  been 
formed  into  separate  chaks,  the  whole  assessment  of  which  Is  fixed. 
In  such  villages  there  is  no  separate  abiana  assessment,  and  tibe  well  lands 
will  be  excluded  from  the  annual  measurements. 

493.     In  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  all  lands  not  assessed  as  cultivated, 
ABsesBment    of  graamg    except  waste  sand  and  river  bed,  have  been 

•  lands.  assessed  with  a  grazing  jama  at  the  rate  €|f 

Cis-lnduB.  ^  3.8-0  for  100  acres.    .This  rate  is  put  on  all 

fallow  lands,  and  also  on  culturable  waste.  It  is  also  charged  on  lands 
which,  though  not  actually  culturable,  are  covered  with  a  certain 
amount  of  grass  and  jungle  growth,  capable  of  affording  pasturage  for 
cattle.  The  substitution  of  this  grazing  jama  for  the  old  trintd  or  cattle 
.assessment,  will  be  the  subject  of  a  subsequent  chapter.  The  grazing 
lands  of  Dera  and  Kulachi  are  unassessed. 

Average  village  rates  on  ^9*-     The  average  Village  rates  assessed 

iaiiaha  cultivation  for  the  on  sailaba  cultivation  for  the  different  tahsils 
different  tahaUs.  ^^e  as  follows  : 


•••  ...  •••  ••• 


• • •  . •• 


13 

annae 

11 

pi«. 

12 

a 

4 

f> 

13 

n 

12 

>» 

4 

n 

Dera 

Kulachi  ..« 
Bhakkar  ... 
Leiah 

495.     In  the  Bhakkar  tahsfl  the   fixed   well   abiana  is   Bs.   7,023, 

Rate  of  abiana  on  wells,     which  falls   at   Rs.    8-14-0  Oil  790   wells   and 

incidence  of   abiana  per    jhalars.     In  Leiah  the  well  abiafia  amounts    to 

acre  of  weU  cultivation.        jjg  9  573^  ^^^  falls  at  the  rate  of  Rs.  6-13-0,  oa 

1,416  wells  and  jhalars.    The  incidence  of  the  abiana  jama  on  the  chahi 
area  is  : 

Bhakkar         11  annas  4  pie. 

jLidaxi  •••  •••  •••  ■••  •••       o       ,,      v.« 

Most  of  the  wells  are  in  the  Pakka  circles  of  these  two  tahsils,  where 
ihe  sailaba  rates  are  higher  than  the  tahsil  rates.  On  an  average  the 
sailaba  rate  on  well  lands  is  14  annas  in  Bhakkar  and  13  annas  in 
Leiah.    Adding  the  abiana  rate,  the  rate  per  acre  on  ckcJii  coltiyatioii 


251 

Rs.  A.  P.        , 
Bhakkar         ...         ...         ...         ...         •••194 

j-i6iau  •••         «•«         •••         ••,•         •••      X     ij     V 

The  rates  acoepied  were  Be.  1-8-0  and  Be.  l-4rO^  so  that  the  actual 
assessments  are  very  close  to  tiie  rate  jamas. 

Rates    oompared    with  496.    To  compare  these  figures  with  those 

those  for  other  traots.  for  adjoining  tracts. 

Hianwaii  tahsil.  In  Mianwali  the  sailaba  lands  have  been 

i8t.    Sailaba  rates.  graded  and  assessed  as  follows  : — 

'  Rs.  A.  P. 

Mat        ••«  ..,  ...  ...  ,,.  ...  1     10  0 

JLi^raKKar  •••  •••  •••  •.,  .••  x.      Ja  u 

Ivailan    •••  •••  •••  .•••  •«.  •.•  0       o  0 

The  average  rate  will,  I  believe,  be  somewhat  between  the  rate  for 
Drakkar  and  that  for  Maiy  and  very  much  higher  than  the  rate  taken  for 
the  adjoining  portion  of  the  Bhakkar  tabail,  which  is  12  annas  only.  la 
IfiinwAli^  however,  as  in  the  Dera  tabsil,  the  Summary  Settlement  rates 
have  been  steadily  applied  year  by  year  to  all  new  cultivation,  and  an 
enormous  increase  of  revenue  has  been  obtained  in  this  way  prior  to  the 
revision  of  the  assessment.  The  new  rates  entail  some  decrease  in  the 
revenue,  whereas  the  light  rates  in  Bhakkar  give  a  large  increane.  Be- 
sides this  the  Mianwili  lands  are  better  on  the  whole  than  those  of  the 
Bhakkar  tahsfl,  the  soil  being  more  constantly  renewed  by  deposits  of 
fresh  Mai,  There  is,  however,  no  doubt  that  the  assessment  of  the 
Mianwili  is  a  third  as  heavy  again  as  that  of  the  Bhakkar  Kachi.  In 
Mianwali,  grazing  rates  have  been  charged   on  the   culturable   waste  at 

2nd    Grazinff  rates  '^*  1"^^  P®^  1^^  acres.     This  is  lower  than  the 

Bhakkar  rate  of  Bs.  3-8*0,  but  does  not  make 
much  practical  difference  in  the  average  incidence  of  the  whole  assess- 
ment. 

497.     In  Muzaffargarh  a  fluctuating  system  has  been  introdnced 

Mazaflargarh  district.  1^*0  ^^  Bet  circle,  very  similar  to  the  arran^e-< 
Sailaba  rates  and  well  ments  for  the  Kachi  portion  of  this  district. 
'**®"'  The  Muzaffargarh  Bet  circle  resembles  in  char- 

acter the  southern  portion  of  the  Leiah  Kachi,  which  it  adjoins.  The 
sailaba  rate  assessed  is  13  annas.  The  ahiana  rat<3  is  Bs.  8  for  wells^ 
iand  Bs.  6  for  wells  a,ndjhalar8  taken  together.  Looking  to  the  quality 
of  the  lands,  I  should  say  that  the  sailaba  lands  have  hacn  assessed  mora 
heavily,  while  the  wells  have  been  assessed  rather  more  lightly,  than  in 

Oncinff  ratsa  Bhakkar  and  Leiah.     The  grazing  rate   too  iB 

^^  Bs.  4-8-0  instead  of  Bs.  8-8-0  per   100  acres. 

The  assessment,  if  up  to  rates,  will  be  on  the  whole  heavier  than  that  on 

the  adjoining  parts  of  Leiah,  though  giving  no  increase  to  speak  of  on 

the  former  revenue. 


252 

498.  In  the  Dera  Gbazi  Khan  district  no  rerenne  has  been 
Dera  QhAsi  Khan  diBtriet.    assessed  on  the  grazing  landS)  and  the*  sMaba 

Stiiiaha  rates.  rafces  therefore  can  be  readily  compared   with 

those  for  Dera  and  Kniachi.  The  Sanghar  rate  is  only  8  annas  9  pie. 
The  rate  for  the  Dera  Gh&zi  Khan  tahstfl  is  18  annas  ft  pio.  The 
Sanghar  lands  are,  I  believe,  jost  as  good  as  those  of  Knlacbi  and  Mirm, 
and  the  assessment  on  them  is  nndonbtedlj  mnch  lighter  than  what  I  have 

i)ut  on  the  latter.  The  Dera  Ghizi  Khan  rates  are  also  oomparativelj 
ighter,  if  the  increased  valne  of  produce  is  considered,— -com  being 
worth  in  Dera  Gh&zi  Khan  its  value  at  Dera  Ismail  Khan  pins  the  cost 
of  boat  freight  between  the  two  places. 

499.  To  sum  up  the  results  of  this  comparison,  the  Kachi  assess- 

Besalts  of  oomDariBon        n^ents  of  this  district  are  much  lighter  than  those 

of  Bannti,  and  much  heavier  than  those  of  Dera 
Qhazi  Khan,  and  very  nearly  equal  in  incidence  to  those  of  Muzaffiu'garlu 


RESULTS  OF  THE  ASSESSMENT  OP  THE  KACHI  TRACT. 

Assessment   of    Kacbl  '^'    ^®  following  statement  shows  the 

lands  in  the  different  tah-    total  assessment  of  the   Kachi  lands  for  the 

■lis  under  the  new  Settle*    whole  district  by  the  new  Settlement : — 
meat. 

lit.  Remarks. 

{Khasor  Rs.  3,7 IS 
Kacha  „  14,064 
Kahiri    ,,     2,872 

Kulachi    .«•         • 2,664      Yahoa  circle. 

Bhakkar 89,646      Whole  Nasheb. 

Leiah       •        78,407       Ditto    ditto. 

Total        ...       1,91,371 

N.  B.— The  new  assessment  inelndes  ahiana  on  wells,  and  the  Jama  obtained  Iff 
applying  the  nllage  rates  now  asseaeed  to  the  cnltirated  area  bj  Settlement  measare- 
ments. 

501.    The  uniform  system  of  fluctuating  assessment  for  cultivated 
Modifications     in    the    "inds  in  the  Kaohi  eventually  introduced  has 
waiiaha  fluctuating  flystem    been  gradually  worked  out,  and  the  first  pro- 
since  its  introduction.  ^oss\%  have  been  considerably  modified   in  ac- 

cordance with  the  results  of  subsequent  experience.     In   the   Bhakkar 
Separate  rate  for  imimi-    tahsil,  and  in  parts  of  the    Dera  tahsfl,  it  was 
Hd  lands  aboli&hed.  first  arranged  to  have  a  lighter  rate  for  mxuor 

had  lands.  This  double  rate,  however,  created  contusion.  A  Settlement 
field  would  be  graduallY  enlarged  by  incorporating  in  it  acyoining  waste. 
There  would  be  no  visible  line  of  demarcation  between  the  old  and  new 
lands,  and  in  the  case  of  part  of  the  field  being  afterwards  waste,  there 
would  be  doubts  as  to  what  rate  should  be  charged*    The  separate 


258 

natuAad  rate  was  therefore  abolished,  and  new  cnliivation  will  pay  the 

fall  Settlement  rate*    It  was  originally  arranged,  too,  for  all  except  the 

TT  i<     X  &  J    Leiah  tahsil,  which  was  the  last  to  be  assessed. 

Half  rates   on  nanahad     T^ .       •«*«>",  tt*m^«    *«m  «u«^«oi>  m/    *n7  ••os^dq^tu, 

lands  sabBtitated  for  total  that  nauooad  lands  were  to  be  exempt  for  two 
exemption  for  first  two  years  from  assessment.  A  provision  was  made, 
y®*""  nowever,  that  in  the  case  oi  newly  thrown  np 

lands,  or  of  silt  deposits,  which  conld  be  cultivated  at  once  withoat  any 
considerable  labonr  in  clearing,  they  wonid  be  liable  to  be  assessed  at  fall 
or  half  rates  as  a  special  measure  from  the  first. .  Mr.  Lyall  was  afterwards 
strongly  impressed  with  the  idea  that  nauabad  lands  should  in  all  cases 
be  assessed  from  the  first,  as  this  would  ensure  their  being  properly 
brou£rht  to  account.  When  reporting  the  Leiah  assessments  for  sano- 
tion,  ne  suggested  that  in  Bhakkar  and  the  rest  of  the  district  also,  it 
wocdd  be  well  to  put  half  rates  on  nauabad  lands  for  the  first  two  years. 
This  has  been  done,  and  at  the  same  time  the  special  provision  for  assess- 
ing new  silt  deposits  has  been  cancelled.  I  found  from  experience  that  it 
was  impossible  to  say  after  the  lands  had  been  broken  up  whether  or  not 
much  labour  had  or  had  not  been  expended  in  clearance,  and  too  much 
power  was  thus  thrown  into  the  hanas  of  the  patwaries.  All  new  cultiT 
Tation,  therefore,  will  for  the  future  pay  half  rates  only  for  the  two  first 
years. 

502.    The  first  arrangements  for  jhaldrs  were  also  changed  for  an. 

Alteration  in  mle.  re-    ™P'?J^  system  that  had  been  approved  of  for 
garding/AaMr#.  the  Muzaffarffarh  distnct,  where  jhalarg  are 

numerous,  and  where  the  subject  of  their  assess- 
ment had  received  special  attention  from  Mr.  O'Brien.  The  system,  as 
now  laid  down,  is  exceedingly  simple,  and  will,  I  think,  be  worked  with- 
out difficulty.  Elaborate  instructions  have  been  issued  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  annual  papers  by  the  Settlement  Commissioner,  and  these 
have  been  embodiea  in  a  set  of  rules  drawn  up  for  the  guidance  of  th^ 
patwiries  and  the  supervising  tahsil  establishments. 


VI.-A88E88MENT  OF  THE  THAL- 

503.    The  Thai  tract  lies  in  the  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tahsfls.    Its  total 

Area  of  the  Thai.  *'®*  "  2,945,843  acres,  rfe.,  Bhi^ar  1,681,107. 

and  Leiah  1,264,736  acres.    The  cultivation  is 

mostly  well,  with  a  little  barani  in  the  Bhakkar  tahsil,  for  the  most  part 

to  the  north  and  east,  where  the  wells  are  deep  and  the  area  under  well 

V     1^    mrwrit  cultivatlon  exceedingly  small.    There  are  2,659 

Number  of  Wells.  ^^jjg  j^  ^  i^,  the  Thai.    Of  these  635  are  in 

the  Bhakkar  tahsil  and  2,024  in  the  Leiah  tahsil. 

Cultivation  in  the  Thai  is  carefully  carried  on,  and  the  average  pro- 
Yield  of  tract  duceas  compared  with  the  cultivated  area  is 

considerable.  Li  the  Pakka  and  Daggar 
circles  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil,  and  in  the  Pakka  circle  of  the  I^iah 
tahsfl,  in  fact  in  all  the  western  portion  of  the  tract  towards  the 
Nasheb,  (be  average  yield  per  acre  is  between  Bs»  12  and  Rs.  13  per  acre. 


284^ 

In  the  eastern  porttoh,  oonstitatiiis  the  great  Thai,  the  raiea  of  yield 
vary  from  Bs.  11  to  Ra.  12.  Bat  &oagh  the  prodace  ia  Urge,  atill  the 
oost  of  carrying  on  the  well  coltivation  is  very  heavy.  The  depth  of 
Depth  of  wells  and  great  ^©U^  >»  the  Leiah  Thai  varies  from  20  feet  in  • 
expense  attending  well  cml-  the  western  to  36  feet  in  the  eastern  Thai.  In 
^^^^^^  the  Bhakkar  Thai  the  average  depth  of  welb  is 

38  feet  in  the  Daggar  and  51  feet  in  the  Thai  Kalan  circle.  These  deep 
wells  necessitate  expensive  cattle  to  work  thera,  till  at  last  the  expenses 
eat  np  the  profits.  As  a  mie  no  profit  is  to  be  obtained  by  letting  out 
wells  to  tenants,  and  if  a  man  cannot  cultivate  his  own  well^  he  is  genera 
ally  glad  to  make  it  over  to  any  one,  who  will  pay  the  revenue  and  a 
nominal  malikana.  In  the  Dbggar  circle^  out  of  416  tenants,  281  pay 
only  the  actnal  revenue  doe  on  their  wells.  In  the  Thai  Kalan  oirclei 
out  of  58  tenants,  only  4  pay  anything  besides  the  Government  revenue. 
In  the  Leiah  Thai  there  are  a  considerable  number  of  (oto^paying  ten- 
ants, the  rates  of  batai  being  a  third  and  a  fourth.  Large  allowaaoes 
however  have  to  be  made  for  green  fodder  eaten  by  the  cattle  and  the 
expenses  of  keeping  the  well  in  repair,  which  fall  on  the  proprietor. 
The  share  of  Uie  produce,  therefore,  taken  as  the  basis  of  the  assessment, 
has  had  to  be  pitched  very  low.  In  Leiah  i^e  share  taken  is  from  a 
fourteenth  to  a  sixteenth ;  in  Bhakkar  from  a  seventeenUi  to  a  nine^ 
teentti. 

^    ^  504.    The  asseesment  rates  for  the  two 

Assemient  rates.  ^^^^  f^  ^H  j^^^  ^^  ^  ^^y^^^  ^ 


Name  of  drele*  Bate  on  cultivated.     Rate  onfaUow, 

Bs.  A.  P.  Rs.  A.  P. 


{Pakka         ...        ...    0  14    0 
Daggar       9  ??  J 


Leiah 


ThalEalaa 0  10  10 

f  Pakka  ...         ...    0  12     0 

\Thal  0  10    0 


... 


... 


... 


... 


... 


0 

2 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

2 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

505.  The  incidence  of  thejama  assessed  per  well  is  aboat  Bs.  20 
Incidence  of  ]ama  per    in  the  Daggar  and  Pakka  circles  of  the  Bhakkar 

well.  tahsfl,  and  about  Bs.  16  in  the  Leiah  Thai. 

In  iiie  Thai  Kalan  circle  in  Bhakkar,  where  many  of  <the  wells  are. 
mainly  used  for  watering  cattle,  the  incidence  is  only  Ks.  8  per  well. 

506.  The  average  yield  per  acre  for  barani  lands  in  the  Thai  by 
JBarani  cultivation.  Bsti..   the  produce  Statement  is  about  Bs.  4  an  «;re. 

mate  of  produce  and  rates  The  extent  of  baram  coltivamon,  nowever,  fluo-: 
xsisessed.  tuates  greatly  from  year  to  year,  and  the  pro- 

duce statement  shows  only  the  average  yield  for  years  when  the  land 
Us  cultivated.  Mowmg  for  years  when  the  land  remains  waste,  the 
average  yield  per  acre  has  been  taken  at  Bs.  2  per  acre.  Barani  lands 
are  almost  alvfays  farmed  by  the  proprietors  or  by  tenants  wying  only 
revenue  and  perhaps  a  small  cash  malikana.    There  are,  tlierefore,  no 


355 


tftatistici  on  which  to  l>as8  a  rent  rate.  An  eighth  which  gives  4  annas 
an  acre  is  the  share  that  has  been  accepted  as  the  basis  of  the  Government 
demand,  and  this  rate  has  been  assessed  on  the  barani  lands  of  the  Thai 
Kalan  circle,  amounting  to  3,124  acres,.  The  barani  lands  in  the  Daggar 
circle  are  of  small  extent,  only  467  acres,  and  inferior  in  quality  to  the 
Thai  Kalan  lands.    They  have  been  assessed  at  2  annas  8  pie  an  acre. 

507.  As  in  the  Kachi  of  the  ds-Indus  tahsils,  the  rates  now 
*  Rated  (well  and  harani^)  assessed  are  lighter  than  those  of  the-  Smnmary 
co^npaied  with .  Sommaty  Settlements.  The  rates  accepted  by  Mr.  Simsox) 
Settlement  rates.       .  fo^  cAoAt  lands  in  the  Leiah  Thai  were  Be.  1 

toBe.  1-4^  per  acre.  The  actual  incidence  of  Mr.  Simson's  jama 
was  Be.  1-0-3  on  cultivation,  and  14  annas  9  pie  on  malffuzari.  Iq 
the  Bhakkar  tahsil  Mr.  Simson^s  jama  fell  at  Be.  1-0-7  on  cultivated 
and  14  annas  4  pie  on  malgtusari.  Captain  Mackenzie  took  an  nnifora 
rate  of  14  annaa  for  both  tahsils,  but  assessed  rather  above  his  rates.. 
Qe  took  4  annas  aa  his  bcurani  rate. 

508.  Since  the  Settlement  of  1862  thera 
has  been  a  considerable  increase  of  cqltivation 
in  the  Thai. 

The  details  of  area  for  the  former  Settlements  and  for  the  present 
Settlement  arp  as  follows  : — 


Increase  in  Thai  cnltiva- 
tion  since  1855.     . 


•••        •••        •••        •.. 


«•• 


•«. 


JShakkar, 
}Cr.  SimaontB  Settlement 
Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement 
present  Settlement     

Mr.  Rim80D*s  Settlement 
Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement 
f^resent  Settlement 

*  Of  tliis  6,644  acres  is  old 


«..        •■•        ••.        ••• 


CULTr7ATBD. 


Chahi. 


9«485 

9,140 

13,581 

86,288 
33,592 
40,906 

abandon 


Barani. 


1,204 

371 

2,97Q 


ed. 


Aban- 
doned. 


1;596 

1,886 
1,989 

4,389 

•9,159 

5,678 


Total. 


12,285 
11^7 
18^490. 

40,627 
43,749 
46,579 


SSS" 


II  ; 


KPsas 


•  There  has  been  an  increase  of  about  40  per  cent,  in  well  ealtivatioa 
in  Bhakkar  and. of  abont  13  per  cenl.  in  Leiaii  since  Mr.  Simson's  Settle^ 
ment.  The  barani  areas  do  not  admit  of  comparison^  as  the  barani 
measurementa  of  the  Summary  SetttemBnts  were  imperfect. 


256 


509.    the  fbUowinff  statement  shows  the  former  assessments  oil 
Former  and  new  Msess-     xhal  caltivation  (well  and  barcLni)^  the  jama  by 
meats  oompAred.  revenoe  rates,  and  that  actoally  assessed. 


■•• 


Mi.  Simeon*!  Settlement 
Captain  lifackensie'B  Settlement 
By  reyenue  rates  of  present  Settlement 
Jama  now  assessed         < 


Bhakkar. 


10,991 

9»18S 

11,290 

10,967 


Leiah. 


■«< 


87,637 
80,617 
80,900 
29,717 


TotaL 


■    fc^      ^  iW 


48,628 
89,666 
42,190 
40,674 


The  assessment  of  Thai  wells  is  certainly  light,  bat  not  lighter  than 
the  oharacter  of  the  traot  warrants. 

510.  The  waste  lands  of  the  Thai  have  been  assessed  with  grazing 

Rates  assessed  on  gracing    rates,  in  lien  of  the  old  assessment  on  cattle, 
lands. 

In  the  Bhakkar  Thai  the  Pakka  villages  have  been  assessed  at 

,-*    «u  tv—  B®'  1-8-0  per  100  acres.    The  incidence  of  die 

Ist.    JsnauLar.  •••ij  a*  i  /w\ 

grazing  jama  is   14  annas  2  pie  per  100  acres 

in  the  Daggar  circle,  and  Be.  1-4-6  in  the  Thai  Elalan  circle. 

In  the  Leiah  Thai  lands  adjoining  the  Nasheb  in  the  northern 

^ ,    ...  portion  of  the  Pakka  circle  have  been  assessed 

-  *^   ^"""^  at  Be.  1-8-0  per  100  acres  ;  in  the  sonthem 

portion  at  Be.  1-4-0.    Towards  the  east  the  rates  decrease  to  Be.  1-4-0 

and  Be*  1.    The  rate  for  the  Thai  circle  is  only  12  annas. 

The  Leiah  Thai  gets  less  rain-fall  and  has  a  smaller  grazing 

.^        '        ^ .         capacity  than  the  Bhakkar  Thai,  and  me  rate 

Above  rates  compared.  J^^     •'         .         .  xi      i«  1.1 

'^  of  the  grazing  jama  is  consequently   ugbter 

iihan  in  Bhakkar.    The  Bhakkar  grazing  assessment,  too,   covers  the 

melon  cultivation,  which  has  not  been  separately  assessed. 

511.  The  Thai  villages  and  the  Thai  portions  of  those  vQlages 
Jamas  on  onltiration  and    §at  lie  partly  in  the  Thai  and  partly  in  the 

on  gracing  lands  assessed  in    Kachi,  have  all  received  fixed  jamas,  including 

a  lamp,  and  distribution  left  the  assessments  on  well,  bararU  and  grazing 
to  the  people.  ^^^^      ^  ^   ^^^   ^^  j^    j^^^^   j^^p^   q^ 

grazing  jama  distinct,  and  have  arranged  to  distrioute  it  year  by  year 
over  then  existing  cattle.  In  some  cases,  however,  they  have  thrown  the 
whole  or  a  portion  on  to  the  cultivated  lands.  The  subject  of  these 
grazing  jamas  will  be  taken  up  in  the  following  chapter. 


257 

ASSESSMENT  OF  GRAZING  LANDS  AND  GOVERNMENT  RAKHS- 

512.  Hitherto  the  cis-Indas  villages,  ia  addition    to  the  land 
9Vmfti  hitherto  taken  cis-     revenne,  have  been  assessed  with   trinnij   based 

Indus  bat  no4  trans-Indas.  on  the  nninber  of  cattle  belonging  to  each  vil- 
Castom  of  free-griaing.  lage.  No  trinni  has  been  taken  in  the  trans- 
Indos  tahsfls.  Both  cis-Indos  and  trans-Indus  cattle  have  grazed  freely 
all  through  the  waste  lands  of  the  district  without  regard  to  village  boun- 
daries. In  the  same  way  cattle  belonging  to  Pawindahs  and  to  residents 
of  other  districts  hav^e  been  allowed  to  graze  freely,  without  paying  any- 
thing for  the  privilege. 

513.  As  regards  the  trans-Indus  tahsfls,  no  change  has  been  made 
Exemption  from   trinni     ^"  ^¥,  P«*eviou8ly  existing   arrangements.     No 

trans  -  Indus  continued,  special  assessment  has  been  put  on  the  grazmg 
Orasing  rights  of  the  Paw-  lands,  and  the  right  of  free  grazing  has  been 
indahs.  Continued.     A  clause  mentionincf  this  custom  of 

free  grazing  has  been  generally  inserted  in  the  wajib-ul-arz  of  the 
Dam&n  villages.  With  regard  to  the  Nasars  and  other  Pawindahs,  whose 
flocks  have  from  time  immemorial  grazed  during  the  cold  weather  in 
the  waste  tracts  along  the  skirts  of  the  Suliman  hills,  a  special  clause 
has  been  entered  in  the  papers  of  the  border  villages,  within  whose 
boundaries  these  lands  are  included. 

514.  The  system  of  trinni  assessment  in  force  cis-Indus   is   fully 
System  of  eriiMii  assess-     ^^^scribed   in  a  memo   by    Captain    Mackenzie, 

ment  in    force   cis-Indus.     dated  28th  June    1861.     A  tax    on   cattle    was 
Arrangements  previous  to     taken  by  the  Sikhs.     Captain  Hollings  at  an- 
^^^'  nexation  made  the  assessment  summarily  by  an 

addition  of  25  per  cent,  to  the  receipts  under  the   previous   administra- 
tion.    This  Settlement  worked  badly,  and  the  necessity   for  a  revision 
was  felt  from  the  first ;  nothing,  however,  was  done,  and  the  old  assess- 
ment remained  in  force  till  the  Summary  Settlement  of  1862,   when  tho 
amount  of  the  trinni  revenue  for  the  two  tahsils  stood  as  follows  :-^ 

Rs. 
Bhakkar  ...  ...  ...     27,294 

Leiah  ...  ...  ...     19,032 

Total  ...    46,326 

Captain  Mackenzie  took  up  the  revision   of  the   trinni  assessment 

Revised    by    Captain    along   with   that  of  the    land   revenue.      He 

Kackensie.  pointed  out  that  the  tax,  as  it  existed  in  these 

tahsils,  was  a  poll  tax  on  catde,  and  not  one  on  grazing  lands.     He  fixed 

Bates  assessed  by  him        ^^^  following  geueral  rates  for  the  different  sorts 

of  cattle  :— 

Rs.  A.  P. 

He-camels         ...  ...  ...     1     8  0 

She-camels        ...  ...  ...     2    0  0 

Buffaloes  ...  ...  ...     0  10  0 

Cows  ...  ...  .,,  ...     0    4  0 

Sheep  and    goats  ...  ,••    0    0  6 


358 

515.     In  aotoally  assessing  he  varied  the  rates  as  neoessary,  and  in 
Distribution  of  the  assess-     distributing   the  trinni  revenue   among   them- 
ment  inside  villages.  selves,  the  people  were  allowed  to  fix  their  owa 

rates  for  each  sort  of  cattle.  The  rates  on  sheep  were  generally  raised 
to  an  anna  or  more,  the  rates  on  other  cattle  being  reduced.  The 
revenue  assessed,  by  Captain  Mackenzie,  as  stated  in  his  asaeasment 
report,  was  as  follows : — 

Bs. 
Bhakkar  ...  ...  ...     26,707 

Leiah  ...  ...  ...     16,997 


Total  ...     43,704 

Besides  this,  mafies  were  granted   to  the  extent  of  Rs.   9,534, 

Amount    of     Captain    and  the  lambardars  of  each  village  were   givei^ 

Mackenzie's  assessment.         exemptions  on  their  own  cattle   up  to   10  per 

Mafies  and  exemptions  in     cent,  of  the  assessment  on  the  cows   and   buf- 

favor  of  lambardars.  faloes   of  the  village.      These  exemptions  tQ 

lambardars  aggregated  Rs.  712. 

516.     Qreat    variations   were  made   in  the   trinni  janias.     Some 

System  nnder  which  the     ^|"*^««  ^^  their  jamas   doubled   and   trebled, 
demand  has  been  realized.      others  agam  were  reduced  to  one*naii  or   one- 
third.     Much  of  this  was  owing  to  the  transfer 
Periodical  re-distribution.     of  individual  graziers  from  one   village   to  an-. 

other.  A  man  whose  cattle  had  originally  been  assessed  with  one 
village  might  since  have  moved  to  another ;  and  it  was  found  oonvenient, 
when  revising  the  Settlement,  to  transfer  his  liabilities  to  the  village 
where  he  actually  resided.  It  was  intended  that  every  year,  or  after 
every  two  or  three  years,  there  should  be  a  re-enumeration  of  the  cattle 
of  each  village  followed  by  a  new  distribution  of  the  revenue.  This 
system,  however,  was  never  thoroughly  worked.  Where  the  trinni 
assessment  was  light,  the  people  went  on  paying  the  revenue  wiih  which 
each  cattle  owner  had  been  originally  assessed.  Where  the  pressure 
was  heavy,  the  lambardar,  assisted  by  the  leading  graziers  of  the  village, 
took  into  consideration  the  circumstances  of  the  different  khewatdarB. 
A  poor  man,  whose  cattle  had  died,  and  from  whom  realisation  was 
hopeless,  would  be  let  off  ;  a  man  who  could  afford  to  pay,  yfv^  made  U>, 
pay  as  before,  even  though  his  cattle  might  have  decreased  greatly.  In 
the  same  way  the  revenue  was  roughly  enhanced  on  men  whose  cattle 
had  increased.  A  system  like  this  gave  the  lambardars  great  oppor- 
tunities for  fraud  and  embezzlement.  By  the  Summary  Settlement 
arrangements  the  lambardars  were  exempted  from  paying  on  their  own 
cattle  up  to  ten  per  pent,  of  the  trinni  on  cows  and  buffaloes,  but  gen- 
erally they  paid  nothing  at  all,  except  when  they  had  to  make  good  the 
revenue  due  from  defaultinor  k/ietoatdara. 


259 

517.     Th<we  arran^ments  worked  fairly  in  the  Nasheb   and   most 
Workiag     of     Captain     of  the  Thai.     Some  villages,  however,  had  been 
Mackensie's  trinni  Settle-     assessed    with  a   heavy   camel   trmm.     Camel 
ment.    It  breaks  down  in     owners  of  all  classes  of  graziers  are  those    who 
a  few  villagea.  move  abont  most,  and  care  least   for  having  a 

fixed  residence,  and  although  by  the  old  system  the  liability  of  a  khe- 
watdar  to  pay  trinni  did  not  cease  on  his  leaving  a  village,  yet  often 
the  lambardar  found  it  impossible  to  realise  from  these  wandering 
defaulters.  In  some  cases  big  camel  dags  had  been  broken  up,  owing  to 
ttiurrain  and  impoverishment  of  the  ddg-dars,  and  a  good  deal  of  the 
Revenue  became  in  consequence  irrecoverable. 

In  1873  Mr.  Moore,  the  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner,  proposed  to 

Mr.  Moore*i   proposals     remedy  this  state   of  things   by   forming   the 

for  a  change  of  system.  waste  lands   of  each  tahsil    into    four    or    five 

chakfi,  to  be  leased  to  contractors,  who  would  realise  the   trinni   revenoe 

year  by  year  on  the  existing  cattle.     After  consulting  with  Mr.  Moore,  I 

eventually  recommended  that   where   the   trinni   revenue    bore   only  a 

small  proportion  to  the  land  revenue,  it  should  be  included  in  the  latter, 

and  distributed  on  the  land,  but  that  tfaechak  system  should  be  introduced 

ditto  those  parts  of  the  Thai,  where  the  amount  of  the  land  revenue  was  too 

iimall  to  allow  of  its  being  hampered  with  the   additional   burden.     The 

Objections    to  the    old     objections  to  the  old   system,  when   applied   to 

jystem.  the  villages  of  the  great  Thai,  are,  that  the  profits 

of  cattle  breeding  are  too   fiuctuating   to   admit   of  the   cattle   owners 

paying  a  fixed  revenue  for  a  long  term  of  years,  and  also  that  the  system 

x>f  having  an  annual  baieh,  though  theoretically  fair,  leads  to  fraud  on  the 

{>art  of  the  lambardars,  and  to  factious   complaints  of  exaction   on   the 

4>art  of  the  ryots. 

518.  At  .this  point  the  question  of  the  trinni  assessment  became 
.  Qaestioa  of  boundaries  mixed  up  with  that  of  the  demarcation  of  boun- 
in  the  thai.  Kighta  of  the  daries  in  the  Thai  waste.  Up  to  the  present 
aemmdirs  and  the  Govern-     Settlement  the  Thai  waste  generally  had    been 

looked  on  to  some  extent  as  the  property  of  the 
Free  graeing.  Government.     At  the  same  time,  certain  bodies 

of  zemindars  had  exclusive  rights  to  sink  new  wells  in  almost  all  JPAi*^ 
of  the  Thai,  except  such  as  were  included  in  Government  rakhs.  There 
were  no  exclusive  rights  of  grazing  :  residents  and  outsiders  grazing 
ireely  all  through  the  Thai,  regardless  of  the  so-called  village  boundaries. 

519.  The  Thai  boundaries  of  the  villages  lying  partly  in  the  Th41, 
Bevenae  suryey  demarcsa-     partly  in  the  Kachi,  had  been  demarcated  by  th  e 

tions of  1856-57 incomplete.  Revenue  Survey  in  1856-57.  The  remaining 
villages  were  left  undemarcated  at  the  Summary  Settlement  of  1862. 
Only  the  cultivated  lands  were  measured,  but  a  general  clause  was  ift- 
aertod  in  the  wajib^l-arz  that  the  unmeasured  waste  was  the  property  of 
•  Entries  in  the  old  ad-  the  khewatdars  or,  where  there  was  an  ata 
{ninistratioQ  papers.  malkiyatj  of  the  ala  nioLikSy  subject  to  the  rights 

of  the  community.     In  other  villages^  such   as   Qanharwala,  in  whidi 


260 

ibere  was  no  cnltivation  at  last  Settlement  and  the  rerenne  demand  was 
on  accoant  of  trinni  only,  the  wajib-ul-^rz  papers  merely  laid  down  rules 
for  the  collection  of  the  trinni  revenae^  and  there  was  no  reference 
whatever  to  proprietary  rights  in  land. 

520.  Subsequent  to  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement  about  1864, 
Partial     demarcation     in  accordance  with  a  general  order   issued    by 

sabseqnent  to  Captain  the  Commissioner  for  the  whole  district,  the 
MackenEie'8  Settlement.  supposed  boundaries  of  most  of  the  Thai  vil- 
lages,  not  previously  demarcated  were  &x*yd  by  the  patwaries,  and  rou^h 
thakbasts  made.  This  was  with  a  view  to  have  the  boundaries  ready 
fixed  in  anticipation  of  a  regular  Settlement.  In  some  cases  this  was 
done  in  the  course  of  boundary  disputes  between  adjoining  villages. 
But  these  thakbast  maps  and  the  demarcation  they  purport  to  record, 
were  never  approved  by  any  authority,  nor  did  the  maps  bear  any 
signatures,  nor  were  any  pakka  trijunction  pillars  erected.  When  the 
present  Settlement  therefore  commenced,  no  demarcation  of  an  abiding 
character  had  been  made  except  in  the  case  of  the  Thal-Nasheb  villages, 
some  of  which,  however,  stretch  far  back  into  the  Thai. 

» 

521.  Captain  Mackenzie  says,  in  para.  24  of  his  report,  anent  thd 
Captain     Mackenzie's    rights  of  Government  to  send  non-residents   t* 

tiewB  on  Thai  demarca-  graze  in  the  Thai,  that  the  question  involves  the 
'^^^  question  of  proprietary  right,   and   cannot  be 

answered  till  boundaries  of  lands  required  by  or  owned  by  residents 
are  known.  He  says  that  their  demarcation  previous  to  survey  in  1856 
had  been  prohibited,  and  although  it  was  anticipated  that  this  demarca<* 
tion  would  be  made  by  the  district  officer,  who  would  make  allotments 
of  moderate  extent  and  mark  off  the  rest  for  Government  as  grass  pre* 
serves,  nothing  had  up  to  this  time  been  done.  Captain  Mackenzie  had 
intended  to  report  on  the  whole  subject  of  rights,  boundaries  Ac.  in  the 
Thai,  but  was  transferred  suddenly  to  the  Central  Provinces,  and  left  the 
work  unfinished. 

T>,^po«38  for  demarca.  522.    Taking  all  the  facts  of  the  ca^ 

tion  made  by   Mr.  Lyall  consideraiion,  Mr.  Lyall  and  I  agreed   to  pro- 

and  myself.  Four  olaoaes  of  pose  the  following  arrangements  for  the  deter* 

▼Ulages.  mination  of  rights  in  the  Thai  : — 

1st.     To  respect  absolutely  the  mauzatoar  demarcations  of  the  Thai* 
Ist.  Thal-Nasheb  villages.     Nasheb  villages  made  by  the  Bevenue  Survey 

in  1856-57. 

3nd.    In  the  case  of  those  Thai  mauzahs  (not  demarcated  by  Captaia 

Snd.Sn«UerTh»lTillitgei.     Mackenzie),   where  the     demarcation    sabee- 

quently  made  did  not  give  the  village  an  exoes* 
sive  amount  of  waste,  or,  in  other  words,  where  the  mauzahs  were  small^ 
and  there  were  many  wells,  then  the  whole  of  the  waste  to  be  allotted  to 
the  village,  the  same  boundaries  being  adopted,  or  only  slightly  altered 
and  simplified. 


261 

3rd.     In  the  case  of  the  large  villages  in  the  big  Thal^   containing 
8rd.   Big  Thai    vlllagea     considerable  groups  of  wells   used    for   cultiva-* 
with  well  caltivatioa.  tion,  we  proposed  to   cut   these   up   as   far   as 

possible  into  separate  dakhili  inauzahs  of  about  the  same  size  as  the 
smaller  Thai  villages  already  mentioned.  In  doing  this  the  intervening 
blocks  of  waste  would  be  formed  into  Government  chaks. 

4th.  There  is  another  class  of  villages  in  the  big  Thai  which 
4th.  Pastoral  villages  differs  from  those  alluded  to  above  in  so  far 
without  well  caltivation.  that  there  is  next  to  no  well  cultivation^  and  the 
revenue  paid  hitherto  has  been  confined  to  trinni  or  a  little  fluctuating 
land  revenue  assessed  on  barani  cultivation.  In  these  we  proposed  to  give 
to  each  well  owner  from  100  acres  to  200  acres  in  full  proprietorship, 
and  to  take  up  the  rest  as  Government  property,  subject  to  the  right  of 
grazing  enjoyed  by  the  well  owners,  who  would  not,  however,  have  the 
right  to  stop  Government  from  giving  it  out  to  third  parties  for  cultiva* 
tion. 

523.  Colonel  Mackenzie  was  sent  a  copy  of  our  draft  proposals. 
Reference    to    Colonel     and  expressed  his  opinion  that   there   was   no- 

Maokenzie.  thing  in   them   contrary   to   the   spirit  of  his 

own  Settlement.  He  considered  the  arrangements  as  being  liberal  to 
the  Thai  communities  and  well  owners. 

524.  These  proposals  for  demarcation  of  boundaries  were  intended 

,  to  fit  in  with  the  proposals   for  the   revision   of 

tlo^mtended^to  fi?*iI?to  the  trinni  arrangements  submitted  at  the  close 
proposed  trinni  arrange-  of  1873.  The  Government,  however,  hesitated 
ments.  to  pass  orders  on  the  latter,  till  the  chak  system 

in  force  in  the  Montgomery  and  Jhang  districts  had  had  a  further  trial. 

Meanwhile  Colonel  Davies  was  appointed  to  officiate  as  Settlement 

Colonel  Davies'  sugges-     Commissioner  during  Mr.  Lyall's   absence   on 

tion  to  introdace  the  Shah-    leave,  and  suggested  the  introduction   of  the 

pur  system.  Same  system  into  the  Thai  tracts  of  this  district 

as  was  in  force  in  the  adjoining  portion  of  Shahpur. 

The  chak  system  which  had  been  proposed  for  this  district,  differed 

Government  chaks  in  essentially  from  that  in  force  in  Montgomery  and 
Montgomery,  Jhang  and  Jhang,  and  this  again  differed  from  the  system 
Shahpur.  in  force  in  Shahpur.  In  Montgomery  and  Jhang 

the  cultivated  lands  lie  along  the  banks  of  the  rivers,  and  the  Government 
waste  lands  form  great  blocks  in  the  centre,  which  have  been  divided 
into  large  chaks,  not  as  a  rule  attached  by  position  to  any  particular 
inanzah.  The  rakhs  in  Shahpur  are  numerous  and  scattered,  but  like 
the  Montgomery  chaks,  they  are  the  property  of  Government,  which 
leases  them  to  contractors,  or  farms  them  itself  as  it  pleases.  In  both 
cases  the  cultivated  and  other  lands  belonging  to  the  village  communi- 
ties -are  excluded  from  the  rakh  bounaaries,  and  persons  not  grazing 
in  the  rakhs  or  chaks  are  not  liable  to  grazing  dues  beyond  what  reve- 
nue on  grazing  lands  may  have  been  included  in  the  assessment  of  their 
villages.    The  trinni  chaks  that   we  proposed  to  form  iu  this  district 


362 

uronM  have  tnctaded  village  lands  and  Golrefnindtit  wAste  indis^Itni- 
natelj.  The  whole  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  Thai  is  more  or  less 
scattered  over  with  wells,  rendering  it  in  conseqaence  difficult  to  take 
up  large  contigaous  blocks  as  G-overnment  rakh.  In  Montgomery  the 
interior  of  the  bar  is  devoid  of  villages,  a  common  grazing  ground  for 
the  whole  country.  The  villages  at  the  edges  might  be  allownd  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  land,  but  there  remained  great  blocks  in  the  centre, 
which  necessarily  became  the  property  of  Gbvernment.  In  the  Sind- 
Sind-Saugor  Doab  diflfera  Sanger  Doab,  on  the  contrary,  there  would  be 
in  its  circomstaaces  from  no  difficulty  in  dividing  off  the  whole  Thai 
the  bar  country.  among  the  different  villages  and  groups  of  wells 

situated  within  it,  and  the  formation  of  Qovernment  chaks  becomes  a 
more  artificial  process  than  in  the  central  tracts  of  Montgomery  and 
Jhang.  In  this  respect  the  state  of  things  in  this  district  assiinilatei 
more  to  ihat  which  exists  in  Shahpur.  / 

525.     In  the  Shahpur  district,  the   whole   Thai  was  first  divided 

among  the  different  villages.      The   cattle   of 

tin^^^ShKhvn^^     ^^^  ^^'^*K®  ^^®^®  *^®"  enumerated,  and  allot- 
^  meuts  of  waste  land  were  made  at  fixed  rates 

in  proportion  to  the  head  of  cattle.  The  excess  waste  was  taken  up  as 
Government  rakh.  The  zemindars  of  the  village  from  whose  land^ 
such  a  rakh  has  been  formed,  may  have  a  sentimental  but  no  legal 
claim  to  the  lease  of  the  rakh.  Each  village  gets  the  waste  lands  left  to 
it  in  full  property,  and  can   exclude  outsiders  from  grazing  within  its 

limits.  In  reply  to  Colonel  Davies'  enquiries, 
taitef  "IJ.'^ttU  t.tZ,  I  represented  that  there  would  be  no  difficulty 
though  radically  different  in  introducing  the  Shahpur  system  mto  the  ois- 
from  Bystem  in  foroe.  Indus  tahslls,  though  it  would  of  course  effect 

a  revolution  in  the  jCfrazing  arrangements  of  the  country.  Instead  of 
free  grazing,  each  cattle  owner  is  restricted  to  his  own  village,  and  can- 
hot  orraze  elsewhere  without  the  permission  of  the  proprietors,  of,  in  the 
case^of  Government  rakhs,  on  payment  of  an  additional  fee.  1  pointed 
Bffecte  on  proposals  for  out  that  the  demarcation  of  boundaries  on  the 
demarcation   embodied  in     Shahpur    System    would     not   clash    Wltn    00* 

para*  532.  original  proposals  except  in  the  oase  of  the 

purely  trinm  paying  villages  of  the  4th  class. 

As  regards  the  first  two  classes  of  villages,  they  would  be  allowed 
to  engage  for  the  whole  of  their  waste  lands  at  the  rates  fixed.  In 
cutting  up  the  villages  of  the  third  class,  the  grazing  requirements  of 
the  new  raauzahs  would  have  to  be  looked  to.     In  the  case  of  villages 

Necessity  for  modifying  of  the  4th  class,  instead  of  allotting  plots  of  100 
the  proposals  for  villages  acres  Or  200  acres  only  to  each  well,  it  wouW 
6f  class  IV.  be    necessary    to    divide    them   into  separate 

mauzahs  in  the  way  proposed  for  the  villages   of  class  3,  the   allot- 
ments being  based  on  the  amount  of  cattle  belonging  to  the  resident 

graziers.      I   also  mentioned    that   the  Kachi 

Shahpur  system  suited  yjHaaes  could  readily  be  brought  under  the 
for  the  Kachi .  Shahpur  system,  their  waste  lands  being  assessed 

at  fixed  rates,  aiid  the  proprietors  of  each  Tillage  being  given  the 


263 

eptlon  of  b(iching  the  grazing  revenne  thus  obtained  on  their  lands  or^ 

as  before,  on  their  cattle.     The  advantage  of  the  Shahpar  system  is,  thai 

the  rights  of  the  Government  and  of  the  people  are  clearly  defined,  and 

the  State  holds  exclasive  possession  of  tracts  of  waste  land  in  excess  of 

. ,      .        M  ^^.    ox.  X.      village   reqairements.     Under   such   a  system 
Advantaffe  or  toe  Shah-      ,,       ®         /?      i»  •   i  •         i   •        i_         oi.        j. 

pur  system  as  checking  the  growth  of  prescriptive  claims  hereafter  to 
growth  of  prescriptiYe  encamber  the  rights  of  Government  is  pre-» 
olaima.  vented,  and  in  this  point  it  certainly  has  the 

advantage  over  the  ehak  system  first  proposed.  Another  advantage  of 
tnch  a  system  is  that  complaints  of  over-assessment  are  altogether  put 
a  stop  to.  Lands  are  fairly  assessed  with  regard  to  their  grazing 
capacity  :  if  a  village  has  eno^gh  cattle  for  its  grazing,  it  can  readily 
pay  the  revenue  ;  if  the  revenne  presses  heavily  in  proportion  to  the 
cattle,  it.ls  a  proof  that  the  grazing  area  is  in  excess  of  requirements, 
and  the  Government  would  at  all  times  be  ready  to  resume  the  surplus, 
making  a  corresponding  reduction  in  the  demand. 

526.  It  was  very  desirable  that  some  arrangement  should  be  come 
Shahpur     sjatem  sane-     *<>  with  regard  to  the  trinni  system  to  be  intro- 

tioned  for  the  cis-Indas  duced,  and  I  expressed  my  readiness  to  accept 
t*^*^^®*  the  system,  which  I  have  described,  as  an  alter- 

l^tive  to  the  first  proposals.  Colonel  Davies  recommended  it  strongly, 
l^nd  its  adoption  was  eventually  approved  of  by  the  Government.  The 
Government  also  decided  that  excess  lands  might  be  taken  up  as  rakh 
}n  villages  where  there  was  a  superior  proprietary  body,  a  portion  of 
(he  rakh  receipts  being  awarded  to  the  proprietors  as  malikana^  Ai 
regards  this  last  provision,  which  was  based  on  a  suggestion  of  my  own, 
Awaid  of  malikana  from  '^  ^^  ^"  "^  case  been  found  necessary  to  award 
rakh  income  to  aaperior  rmUikanay  as  the  rakh  taken  up  m  thes^ 
proprietors  not  •  lound  superior  proprietary  villages  are  situated  oa 
pecessary.  their   outer  edges  along  disputed  boundaries, 

and  the  claims  put  forward  to  them  have  not  been  sufficiently  strong  to 
deserve  recognition.  For  instance,  a  string  of  rakhs  has  been  formed 
in  the  disputed  tract  between  the  Sumrah  had  and  the  Jhang  district, 
and  other  rakhs  have  been  formed  on  the  boundary  between  the  Bhal(<- 
^Lar  and  Leiah  tahsils« 

527.  The  orders  of    Government    sanctioning   the    new  trinni 
Oovemment  orders  for     arrangements  were  issued  on  24th  July  1875. 

demarcation  of  boundaries  Demarcation  of  boundaries  had  been  previously 
how  carried  out.  commenced  in  anticipation  of  sanction  and  was 

now  completed  in  accordance  with  the  orders  received.  This  demarca- 
tion of  boundaries  has  partaken  of  the  nature  of  a  partition.  The 
Government  and  the  zemindars  have  hitherto  had  concurrent  rights 
in  the  Thai.  The  zemindars  had  a  right  to  exclude  outsiders  from  sink- 
ing wells  ;  the  Government  could  put  in  outsiders  to  graze.  The 
2&emindars  have  now  been  allowed  grazing  lands  in  accordance  with 
their  requirements,  and  the  surplus  waste  has  been  formed  into  Gbverik- 
meqt  raJLhs. 


264 

Rcale  of  allotment  of  528.    The  soale  on  which  these  aUotmenli 

gracing  lands.  have  been  made  is  as  follows  : — 

Camel  and  horned  cattle  per  head  •••     12^  acre8=»5  shares. 

Sheep  and  goats       •     •••       2^    ,,    »sl  share. 

The  actual  allotments  are  somewhat  in  exoess/being  3^  acres  per 
share  in  the  Daggar  circle,  and  3  acres  per  share  in  the  Thai  Kalan  circle* 
In  the  Leiah  tahsil  no  special  allotments  were  made.  The  original 
manzah  boundaries  here  were  much  more  clearly  marked  than  in  Bnak'* 
kar,  and  have  been  generally  adhered  to^  no  new  rakhs  being  formed 
except  in  disputed  border  tracts. 

529.  The  rates  at  which  allotments  have  been  made  in  the   Bhak- 
n          J    •  L  «.  V         ^^^  Thai  are  liberal,  but  not  extravagant,  when 

^Compared  with  Shahpur     ^^^    amount  of  the  average  rainfall  and   the 

quality  of  the  grazing  lands  is  considered.     In 
the  adjoining  Thai  of  the  Shahpur  district,  the  rates  fixed  were  10  acres 

S)r  head  of  neat  cattle  and  2  acres  per  head  for  sheep  and   goats.     The 
hakkar  Thai  is,  I  believe,  poorer  on  the  whole  in  grazing  capacity 
than  the  Shahpur  Thai  and  more  liberal  allotments  had  to  be  made. 

530.  Before  demarcating  boundaries  therefore,  the  cattle  of  each 
Bnumeration   of  cattle     village  were  first  numbered  and  a  calculation 

preliminary  to  allotment  was  made  of  the  amount  of  grazing  land  to 
of  waste.  which  each  mauzah  would,  at  the  rates  of  allot- 

ment fixed,  be  entitled.  The  enumeration  of  cattle  was  mainly  effected 
through  the  lambardars  and  zaildars.  This  enumeration  put  the  Thai 
people  in  a  great  dilemma.  They  were  told  that  allotments  of  waste 
would  be  made  in  proportion  to  cattle,  and  the  desire  of  getting  large 
allotments  would  incline  them  to  overstate  their  cattle.  On  the  other 
hand,  they  were  not  quite  sure  that  this  was  not  a  device  for  ascertain- 
ing the  real  numbers  of  their  cattle,  and  they  suspected  that  the  old 
system  might  perhaps  be  continued  :  the  revised  jamas  being  based  on 
the  new  returns.  Toi*n  by  conflicting  feelings,  most  of  them  gave  in, 
I  believe,  tolerably  correct  returns.  The  sharper  of  them,  however, 
understated  their  camels,  on  which  the  old  trinni  was  heavy,  while  the 
rate  of  allotment  was  low,  and  exaggerated  the  numbers  of  sheep  and 
goats,  for  which  the  allowance  of  land  was  large,  while  the  trinni  rates 
were  low.  One  or  two  villages  entered  large  numbers  of  imaginary 
well  oxen,  in  hope  that  these  would  get  allotments  ;  well  oxen  not  being 
charged  with  trinni,  they  felt  themselves   perfectly  safe.     When  these 

%M  *i.^j  ^9  11  *--.^«*  returns  of  cattle  and  of  the  areas  to  be   allotted 

Metnoa  ox  allotment.  ,      «  i     i      /»  n  ti 

were   ready,  I   marked  oti  on  a  copy  of  the 

topographical  survey  map  of  1857,   blocks  according   to   scale  of  the 

extent  required  round  each  village   or  group   of  wells.     In  arranging 

these  blocks  regard  was  had  to  the  old  mauzah  boundaries,  though  these 

were  straightened  and  simplified   where  necessary.     The  surplus  was 

formed  into  Government  rakhs,  but  care  was  taken  to  make  these  as 

compact  as  possible,  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  ordinary  grazing  of 

the  villages.    When  this  paper  demarcation  had  been  completed,  the 


265 

fNttwaries  were  iold  io  fix  the  boandariea  on   the  grotinci.     The  tdpo» 

graphical  survey  showed  the  position  of  every  well,  the  distances  be* 

tween  these  were   accepted,  and  the   patwaries   were   told   to   fix   the 

position   of  each  pillar  by  measuring  from  the  nearest  well.     When  thid 

nad  been  done,  the  people  of  each  village  were  called  bp,  and  all  claims 

and  objections  taken  into  consideration.     In  m  my  cases  the  boundarioq 

first  proposed  were  changed  aliogether,  and  some  of  the  chaks  had  to 

be  given  up.     Most  of  this  work  of  revision  of  boundaries  was  done  by 

Mr.   Steed  man,  then  attached  as  Assistant  Settlement   Officer  to  this 

district.     When  the  people  had  been  made  thoroughly  to  understand 

what  had   been  done,   and  all  petitions  had  been  disposed  of,  pakka 

trijunction  pillars  were  erected.     The  Bhakkar  portion  of  these   That 

boundaries  was  surveyed  in  the  cold  weather  of  1877-78  by  the  revenue 

survey  department,  though  I  have  not  yet  received  the  sheets.     This 

f\iA   ^«ii-«*  v^^^A^^i^m     Settlement  of  boundaries  did   not  much  affect 
Old    village    bonndaries       ,  .,,  i»   •    •  .i 

kuihered     to    in    dagffar     the     western    daggar    villages    adjommg    the 
linages  and  ia  the  Lelah     Pakka  circle  in  Bhakkar,  or  any  portion  of  the 

^^L^  y^^.^.o,  f-v-^  ««  Leiah  tahsil.     The  boundaries  in   these   parts 

New  raUia  taken  np.  i   -j     i  i  •.»     ai  *^    11 

were   laid   down   m   accordance  with  the  old 

thaMxut  maps.  The  only  change  made  in  the  western  daggar  villages 
^as  to  take  up  the  excess  waste  area  forming  the  eastern  portion  of 
some  of  these  villages,  which  had  more  land  than  was  required  for  their 
Own  grazing.  In  the  Leiah  Thai  new  chaks  were  only  formed  on  the 
borders  of  the  tahsil  in  tracts  to  which  the  claim  of  the  Leiah  zemindars 
was  disputed.  All  along  the  Jhang  border  there  was  a  strip  in  which 
the  cattle  of  both  this  and  the  Jhang  district  had  till  quite  lately  grazed 
in  common.  The  Sials  of  Jhang  claimed  to  have  a  portion  of  this 
itoade  over  to  them.  Their  claim  was  disallowed,  "but  the  Settlement 
Commissioner  thought  it  desirable  that  as  much  of  this  land  as  possible 
should  be  taken  up  as  rakh,  which  was  done  accordingly.  Very  little 
of  the  Thai  is  at  this  portion  of  the  boundary  included  in  the  Jhang 
district,  and  it  was  felt  that  it  would  be  a  hardship  on  the  Jhang  men 
if  their  enemies  in  Leiah  were  given  the  power  of  excluding  their  cattle 
entirely  from  grazing  as  heretofore  in  the  Leiah  Thai.  The  formation 
of  these  rakhs  provides  them  with  a  sufficient  grazing  ground,  and  it 
has  been  arranged  to  give  one  or  two  of  the  leading  Jhang  zemindars 
a  share  in  Uie  leases  of  these  rakhs.  This,  however,  is  an  administrative 
arrangement.  The  rakhs  formed  will  be  the  full  property  of  Govern- 
ment, which  it  can  lease  to  whom  it  pleases.  A  few  wells  have  been 
WellB  in  rakhs  unavoidably  included  in  the  new   Leiah  rakhs. 

Such  wells  are  to  be  found  in  some  of  the  old 
Sikh  rakhs.  These  have  been  assessed  with  revenue  in  the  ordinary 
way.  For  grazing  purposes  they  have  been  included  in  those  mauzahs 
to  which  by  position  they  naturally  belong,  or  to  which,  before  the  for- 
mation of  these  rakhs,  they  were  attached.  The  proprietors  will  be 
allowed  to  graze  the  cattle  belonging  to  the  well  within  a  limited  portion 
of  the  rakh  area  adjoining  their  wells  all  the  year  round.  As  regards 
the  rest  of  the  rakh,  they  will  pay  the  usual  grazing  fees  to  the  rakh 
lessees,  if  they  graze  their  cattle  beyond  the  limits  of  their  reservationS| 


2C6 

and  will  be  subject  to  tbe  same  rules  with  respect  to  open  and  close 
seasons  as  the  public  ^nerally. 

531.  In  the  Bhakkar  tahsil  in  the  same  way,  barani  plots  have 
Barani  lands  in  rakhs.        Bometiuies  fallen  within   rakh  boundaries.     The 

rights  of  the  holders  in  these  have  been  recorded, 
but  rights  of  cuUivators  of  melon  lands  have  not  been  recognized* 
A  good  deal  of  barani  and  melon  cultivation  has  always  gone  on  in  the 
old  Sikh  rakhs,  but  has  been  discouraged  as  much  as  possible,  as  it  spoils 
the  grazing  for  which  these  rakhs  are  mainly  intendea. 

In  leasing  these  rakhs  (  both  old  and  new  )  for  the  future,  it  has 
been  arranged  that  the  lessees  will  take  ^  batai  from  the  cultivators  of 
barani  plots.  The  bringing  of  fresh  lands  into  cultivation  inside  rakh 
limits  has  been  strictly  prohibited. 

532.  The  villages  of  the  great  Thai  in    Bhakkar,   forming  classes 
Demarcation  of  bonnda-     III  and  lY,  were  broken  up  in  most   cases  as 

ries  in  the  Wg  Thai  Bhakkar.     proposed.     The  large  village  of  Dulch wala  was 
Formation  of  new  man-     kept   intact  owing  to  the   difficulty   of  making 
"^  separate  allotments  to  the   different  groups   of 

wells,  which  would  have  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  new  mauzahs.  The 
number  of  mauzahs  in  the  Daggar  and  Thai  Kalan  circles  has  in  this 
way  been  increased  from  24  to  43.  As  a  rule  the  well  owners  in  the 
pastoral  tracts  were  eager  to  have  their  wells  formed  into  new  mauzahs. 
They  are  generally  well  to  do,  and  all  of  them  want  to  become  lambar- 
dars.  The  sub-division  was  not  carried  nearly  as  far  as  they  would  have 
wished,  but  it  was  undesirable  to  form  a  multitude  of  minute  mauzahs 
with  a  system  that  would  give  to  each  an  exclusive  right  of  grazing  in 
its  own  lands.     No  new  mauzahs  were  formed  in  the  Leiah  Thai. 

533.  Before  describing  the  new  rakhs  that  have  now  been  formed, 
Old  rakhs  in  the  Thai.        I  must  describe  the  old  rakhs  that  have  come  down 

Their  origin.  from  Sikh  times.     The  origin  of  ih«>se  rakhs,  or 

grass  preserves,  is  described  by  Captain  Mackenzie.  Some  of  them  date 
as  rakhs  from  the  time  of  the  Jaskdnies.  When  the  country  came 
under  the  Nawabs,  a  series  of  military  posts  was  established  all  over  the 
Thai.  These  were  23  in  all  in  the  two  tahsils.  The  principal  were  the 
forts  of  Mankera  and  Hyderabad.  The  fort  of  Mankera  covers  46  acres 
of  ground  and  had  a  large  garrison.  Hyderabad,  15  miles  to  the  east  on 
the  Jhang  border,  was  also  a  considerable  place.  The  other  posts  were  of 
minor  importance.  For  the  subsistence  of  the  garrisons  it  was  necessary 
to  take  up  large  adjacent  tracts  and  form  them  into  preserves  for  the 
snpply  of  forage.  It  is  also  said  that  the  Nawabs  discouraged  cultiva^ 
tion  in  that  part  of  the  country  round  Mankera,  which  they  held  in 
greatest  strength,  in  order  that  the  want  of  water  might  deter  possible 
invaders.  These  rakhs,  however,  never  form  tracts  surrounding  a  post  ; 
they  always  lie  to  one  side,  and  generally  veiy  close  to  the  towns  from 
which  they  take  their  names.  On  one  side  therefore  the  townspeople 
can  graze  freely  ;  on  the  other  they  are  hemmed  in  by  the  rakh.  At 
first  I  thought  this  must  be  an  inconvenient  arrangement  for  the  jpeopla 


267 

wbo,  when  a  new  rakh  is  taken  up,  always  complain  that  it  lies  at  their 
very  doors.  It  has,  however,  this  advantage  that  the  people  know  that 
on  one  side  grazing  is  closed  altogether,  and  consequently  take  their 
cattle  in  the  opposite  direction.  In  this  way  there  is  less  fear  of  trespass 
than  if  the  rakh  lay  a  mile  or  two  off,  and   the   cattle   were  allowed   to 

Saze  in  the  intervening  space.     Some  of  these   rakhs  were   very  large, 
le  Hyderabad  rakh  is  80,000  acres,  the  Mankera  rakh  50,000  acres  in 
Their  retention   by  the     ®^*^^*-      These   rakhs   were     retained   by   the 
British  Government.  British   Government     Th^y    were,   under  the 

system  of  free  grazing,  a  great  convenience   to 

WlJuie^lSlllJopir    t£e  people  as  tley  were  entirely  closed  for  a 

month  or  two  m  the  spring  and  agam  during 
the  rains,  the  seasons  when  the  grass  is  growing.  The  grass  is  thus 
preserved,  and  these  rakhs  form  reserves  of  great  value  when  the  com- 
mon pasturage  is  exhausted.  Their  abolition  as  rakhs  would  be  quite 
other  than  a  public  benefit,  for  they  would  be  over-run  with  cattle 
simultaneously  with  the  rest  of  the  country,  and  the  grass  in  them  would 
be  wasted^  and  not,  as  now,  available  in  times  of  scarcity  in  other  parts. 
The  system  on  which  these  rakhs  have  been  managed,  and  which  will 
not  only  be  continued^  but  extended  to  the  new  rak^  is  this : 

534.    They  are  leased  year  by  year  to  contractors.     These  contrao- 
Prineiples  on  which  the     tors  are  generally  one   or  two  of  the   leading 
old  rakhs  are  leased.  lambardars  and  chaudries  of  the  neighbourhood. 

The  same  men  are  often  continued  as  lessees  for  years,  and  alterations 
in  the  amounts  for  which  the  rakhs  are  leased  are  seldom  made.  The 
rakhs  are  never  rack-rented,  and  the  position  of  rakh  lessee  is  much  sought 
after^  as  it  brings  both  local  influence  and  profit.  Now  and  then,  gener- 
ally, when  a  lessee  has  been  misbehaving,  a  rakh  is  put  up  to  auction. 
Bometimes,  too,  this  is  done  in  order  to  ascertain  the  full  leasing  value. 
The  lessee  is  not  allowed  to  cut  timber  or  grass  in  the  rakh  without  per- 
mission from  the  district  officer.  He  must  keep  the  rakh  shut  during 
the  close  season.  He  is  not  allowed  to  show  favoritism,  admitting  indi- 
yiduab  when  the  rakh  is  closed  to  the  public.  Fines  are  levied  on  all 
cattle  found  trespassing  in  the  rakh  during  the  close  season.  These  go 
to  the  lessee,  and  in  the  case  of  the  smaller  rakhs  often  constitute  a  large 
portion  of  his  income.  The  lessee  is  not  allowed  to  keep  the  rakh  closed 
when  the  grass  is  grown,  merely  to  increase  his  income  from  fines.  He 
is  allowed  to  sell  separately  the  loppings  from  jand  trees  growing  in  the 
rakh.  There  used  to  be  a  clause  in  the  old  leases  forbidding  him  to  admit 
the  cattle  of  outsiders,  such  as  Pawindahs,  to  graze  jn  the  rakh,  but  this 

»«..:..»  — ♦^^  i^s proviso  is  unreasonable,  and  has  now  been  done 

uiMing  rotes  in  loroe.        »  .,i        mix  •  l  j  ^  •  ^ 

away  with.    Th6  grazing  rates  and  fines  yaned 

in  the  different  rakhs.    The  oommon  rates  were  : — 

Bs.  A.  P. 

F«fi  mH.^iw,«   A^i.fK^^        0    1     6  per  head. 

£^^A!    \  Camels 0    2     6    ditto. 

•IX  montns  ...  ^gj^^^  ^^^  ^^^^ 10    0  per  100. 


\ 


VioM.  Tha  rates  for  fines  wore  geseratly  :-*> 

Bs.  A.  P. 

Eino         •••         •••     0     1     0  per  head. 

Camels     ...         •••         ...         •••0     16      ditto* 
Bheep  and  goats 0    8    0  per  100. 

These  rates  have  generally  been  retained  for  the   Leiah  tahsfl.     In 
n^tAs  now  SxeiL  *^  Bhakkar  tahsil  the  grazing  rates   fixed   for 

rakhs  m  the  Daggar  arcle  are-~ 

Rs.  A.  P. 

Eine        0     1    0  per  head  for  6  months^ 

Camels 0     2     0     ditto  ditto. 

Flocks      10    0  per  100         ditto. 

In  the  Thai  Ealan  circle  the  new  rates  vary  with  the  size  and  graz- 
ing capacity  of  the  rakhs,  and  rises  in  the  Jandanwala  rakh,  to  4  annas, 
on  camels,  2  annas  on  kine,  and  Rs.  2  per  cent  on  flocks.  The  fines  ia 
this  tahsil,  as  now  fixedy  are  uniformly— 

Rs.  A.  P. 

Eine        •        •••        •••    0    1    0  per  head.  ' 

Camels ,020    ditto. 

Flocks     ••• 10    0  per  100^ 

The  plough  and  well  oxen  of  adjacent  villages  are  allowed  to  graafr 
in  rakhsy  except  during  the  close  season,  free  of  charge. 

535.     The  old  Thai  rakhs  in  Bhakkar  are  twelve  in  number,  with  an 

Namber  and  area  of  old  ^'"®*  ^^  2,92,609  acres.  Eleven  new  rakhs  have 
nkhfl.  been  formed,  and  the  rakh  area  has  been  in-' 

New  lakhi  fonned  and  creased  to  4,83,011  acres.  In  Leiah  there  were* 
their  area.  ^jg^j.  qIj  ^^^hs,  with  an  area  of  1,14,098  acres. 

Five  new  rakhs  have  been  taken  up  with  an  area  of  1,03,705  acres,  and 
some  of  the  old  ones  slightly  increased.  The  present  rakh  area  is  2,17,703 
acres  in  all.  The  total  rakh  area  for  the  Thai  of  both  tahsils  is  7,00,714 
acres.  The  whole  Thai  area  is  29,45,843  acres,  and  the  rakh  area  is  24 
per  cent,  of  the  whole. 

Formev  income  frotnrakhi  Tho  income  fromj'akhs  was  formerly — 

and  incidence  per  100  acrea. 

Bhakkar 
I^iah 


.••         *•«         •«• 
«•«         •••         •«• 


Bs. 

Bs. 

A.  P. 

4,940 
1,017 

or 
or 

1 
0 

7 
15 

Oper 
0 

100 
ditto. 

aOTM. 

* 

Total      ..•         5,257  or    1    5    0       ditto. 

The  new  rakhs  have  been  leased  for  this  the  first  year  (  1878-79  ) 

in  Bhakkar  for   Bs.   6,445   and  in   Leiah  fof 

however  were  leased  late  in  the  season,  and  the 
realiaationa  from  them  ought  not  for  the  future  to  be  less  than  Bs.  2,000, 
making  about  Bs,  8,500,  This  would  (all  «t  Ba.  1*4-0  per  100  aorea 
for  botti  tahiiUf 


269 

536.     I  bare  explained  the  method  on  which   grazing  lands  have. 
A— ^*^«.*    ^9  -.—.;««     been  allotted  and   boundaries   demarcated.     It 

AnasmneDt    ox    gracing  •       j.       i         -u      iU  v«  i_    xi 

Undft  allotted  to  Tillages.      remains  to  describe  the  manner  in  which  tha 

assessment  of  these  grazing  lands  has  been  fixed. 
Rates  charged   in  Shah-     jhe  rate  taken  by  Colonel  Davies  in  the  adjoining 
'"'■  Shahpur  Thai  was  Rs.  2  per  100  acres.     The  rate 

Ibr  this  district  would  have  had  in  any  case  to  be  pitched  somewhat 
i^wer^  as  the  grazing  lands  are  on  the  whole  inferior  to  those  of  the 
Bhahpnr  Thai.  In  Shahpur,  however,  the  grazing  jama  covers  all  des« 
oriptions  of  cattle  including  camels.  The  zemindars  have  full  control 
over  their  lands,  and  Pawindahs  and  other  outsiders  must  make  their 
private  arrangements  with  the  proprietors,  without  whose  consent  they 
me  preduded  from  grazing  within  village  boundaries. 

In  this  district  it  has   been  arranged  that  the  grazing  jama  will 

Grazing  jamas  will  not     cover  only  kine  and  sheep  and   goats.     Camels 

coyer  camels  which  will  be    are  to  be  separately  assessed.     Cows  and   goats 

aefarately  leased.  ^jj J  g^eep   are  generally   the  property  ot  well 

owners,  and  graze,  as  a  rule,  near  where  their  owners  live.     Under  the 

new  arrangements,  therefore,  by  which  the  jama  has  been  transferred  from 

the  cattle  to  the  grazing  lands,  these   sorts  of  cattle  will  as  a  rule  be 

pastured   within  the  boundaries    of    their  own    villages,    or    of   the 

Tillages  immediately  adjoining.     To  arrange  this   the  zemindars   will 

l^enerally  agree    among  themselves  to  some  sort  of  give  and    take 

Camels  require   a  wide     arrangement.    With  camels  things  are  different. 

extent  of  country  to  graze     It    is    generally    a   special     business  to  keep 

*^*'  them.      They   cannot  find  suitable  pasturagd 

all  the  year  round   in  the  same  place.     In  the  hot  weamer  they 

graiee  in  the  jdl  country ;  in  the   cold  weather  they  graze    in  the 

tdnaf  and  have  to  be  taken  great  distances  according  to   the   season.     It 

would  therefore  be  difficult  for  camel  owners  to  make  their  own  private 

arrangements  with  the  zemindars  of  all  the  villages  through  whose  bounda- 

Arrangements  made  in     ries  they  have   to  pass.     I  proposed,   therefore^ 

Z<eiah.  in  my  assessment  report  for  the  Leiah  tahsil  te 

exclude  them  from  the  new  trinni  arrangements.     I  recommended   that 

the  oamel  tnnni  for  the  whole  tahsil  should  be  leased  to  contractors,  and 

that  camels  should  be  allowed  to  graze  freely  as  before  throagfa  the 

waste  lands  of  the  tahsil,   without  regard  to  village  boundaries.    These 

proposals  were  sanctioned  by  the  Financial  Commissioner.     An  arrangeh 

ment  of  this  sort  does  not  interfere  with  the  ordinary  grazing  of  neoit 

cattle  and  sheep  and  goats,  as  camels  browse  principally  on  Idna  and  other 

bushes  which  these  latter  do  not  touch.    In   Leiah  the   camel  owners 

generally  form  a  distinct  class,  and  the  proprietors  showed  no  anxiety  to 

Wish  of  the  people  in  ^"^*8®   f®'  ^^  camel  trinni     In  Ube  Bhakkiff 

BbakkartohayecM^Uin*  Thai,  however,  most  of  the  lambardars  own 

eluded  in  the  granng  reve-  large  numbers  of  camels,  and   they  were  yrery 

nro  aseeiied  on  each  tU-  ^^^^  ^  i^^^^  ^^  ^^^^j  ^,,^^  included  In   theif 

^^  grazing  assessments.     They  nrged  that  if  the 

Bbihpnr  system  was  introduceaat  all,  it  should  be  carried   out  in  its 
entirety,  and  that  they  should  be  given  power  to  exclude  oamek  as  weii 


270 

as  other  cattle  from  their  grazing  lands.  The  chief  objection  to  this  was 
that  it  would  interfere  with  the  grazing  of  the  Pawindaha,  bat  the  queft- 
tion  had  been  taken  up  in  the  previous  correspondence,  when  it  had  been 
settled  that  the  Pawindahs  might  be  left  to  make  their  own  arrange- 
ments. 

537.     I  suggested  in  my  assessment  report  for  the  Bhakkar  Thai 

gxu'   ^1^     i.        t.  that  the  wishes  of  the   Bhakkar   zemindars  in 

Obiections  to  Bach  an  ar«      .,.  ..  •   i_i    t  i-   j       .ii_     •     .    «i 

tangement    m  interfering     this  matter  might  be  comphed   with,   but  the 

with  the  rights  of  the  Pa-  Settlement  Commissioner,  Mr.  Lyall,  was  against 
'™^**^"'  the  arrangement,  and  the  Deputy  Commissioner 

too  was  of  opinion  that  nothing  should  be  done  that  was  likely  to  risk 
a  falling  off  in  the  trinni  collections  levied  on  the  Pawindahs  at  the 
mouths  of  the  Passes,  and  which  had  lately  amounted  to  Bs.  40,000,  or 
more  than  the  whole  trinni  assessment  of  the  cis-Indas  tahsils.  Even- 
Final  arrangements  for  tually  it  was  arranged  that  the  camel  trinni 
assessing  camel  trinni,  should  be  kept  distinct  and  separately  leased  for 

the  whole  tahsil,  as  in  Leiah ;  that  Pawindah  camels  as  before  should  be 
charged  with  additional  trinni  onlv  when  grazing  in  the  Gt>vernment 
rakhs,  but  that  this  exemption  should  not  extend  to  uieir  flocks,  for  which 
they  would  have  to  make  their  own  arrangements  with  the  village  pro- 
prietors. It  is  estimated  that  the  number  of  Pawindah  sheep  and  goats 
grazing  in  the  Thai  averages  40,000  head.  The  revenue  levied  on  these 
at  the  Passes  at  Rs.*2-8-0  per  100  is  only  Bs.  1,000,  and  the  question 
of  their  grazing  was  not  considered  of  sufficient  importance  to  justify 
special  arrangements,  which  would  have  necessitated  a  revision  of  the 
whole  trinni  assessments  for  both  tahsUs.  Pawindah  camels,  therefore, 
will  graze  free  within  village  boundaries,  but  sheep  and  goats  will  have 
(o  be  paid  for. 

538.  Allowing  for  the  exclusion  of  camels,  the  rate  taken  by  me 
Bates  assessed  on  gracing    in  assessing  the  Thai  grazing  lands  was  Be. 

lands  in  the  Thai,  1-4-0  per   100  acres,  as  against  the  rate  of 

Bs.  2  in  Shahpur.  The  actual  incidence  of  the  grazing  assessment,  how- 
ever, has  varied  considerably. 

539.  The  best  portions  of  the  Bhakkar  Thai  adjoin  Shahpur  and 
Quality  of   the  grasing    Miauwali,  where  the  grazing  assessments  are 

lands  in  the  Thai.  highest,  and  the  grazing  lands  fall  off  in  quality 

to  the  south  west.  The  daggar  tract  is  poorer  in  grazing  capacity  than 
the  Thai  Ealan,  and  the  Leiah  Thai  is  on  the  whole  poorer  than  the 
Bhakkar  Thai.  The  existence  too  of  wells  for  cultivation  depreciates  the 
value  of  the  surrounding  grazin'g  lands,  while  the  well  oxen  nave  always 
been  considered  entitled  to  free  grazing,  and  a  reduction  in  the  grazing 
jama  has  been  made  on  their  account  m  assessing  villages  with  much 
cultivation.  Grazing  rates,  therefore,  in  the  pastoral  portions  of  the  Thai 
are  pitched  a  good  deal  higher  than  where  tne  people  depend  mainly  on 
Bates  unncinoori  tillage.    The  rate  put  on  the  Thai  lands  of  the 

ThaE-Nasheb  villages  is  generally  Be.  1-8-0  per 
100  acreS;  but  falb  to  Be.  1-4-0  in  the  southern  half  of  the  Leiah  tahsit« 


271 

The  rate  is  high  in  the  Thal-Nasheb  villages,  not  becanse  the  gras^ 
ing  land  is  better,  but  beoaase  its  vicinity  to  the  Kachi  makes  it  more 
valnable.  The  average  rate  for  the  Daggar  circle  is  14  annas  2  pie  per 
100  acres.  In  the  Thai  Kalan  circle  the  rate  is  Be.  1-4-6  per  100 
acres.  In  the  Leiah  Thai  the  rate  varies  from  Be.  1-8-0  to  12  annas, 
which  latter  is  the  rate  for  the  Thai  circle.  The  average  rate  for  the 
Leiah  Thai  is  Be.  1-1-0 ;  for  the  Bhakkar  Thai  the  rate  is  Be.  1-5-0.  The 
rate  for  the  whole  cis-Indos  Thai  is  Be.  1-3-0. 

540.  The  grazing  rate  assessed  on  the  Eachi  is  Bs.  3-8-0  per  100 
Bate   on  grating  lands    acres.     This  is  lower  than  the  rate  taken  in 

in  the  Kaohi  assessing  the  Muzaffargarh    Eachi^  which  is 

Bs.  4-8-0. 

541.  The  rates  taken  in  assessing  the  adjoining  portion  of  the 
Rateg  compared  with  those     MuzaflFargarh  Thai    agree    doselj    with   those 

of  adjoining  distrists.  Ma-  assessed  on  the  Leiah  tahsfl.  The  rate  for  the 
aaflargarh  and  Mianwali  Qhahi  TAa/ circle  of  the  SanawAn  tahsfl  is  Be.  1. 
The  rates  assessed  on  the  Leiah  villages  adjoining  it  are  Be.  1-4-0  in  the 
west  towards  the  Kachi;  Be.  1  in  the  centre;  and  12  annas  to  the  east; 
average  Be.  1.  The  rate  for  the  grazing  lands  of  the  Thai  circle  of  Mian- 
wali is  Be.  1-8-0  per  100  acres,  which  is  the  same  as  what  I  have  put  on 
the  adjoining  villages  of  the  Jandan  wala  ilaqna.  The  grazing  rates  for  the 
Kacha  Pakka  and  Kacha  Thai  circles,  which  lie  mostly  in  the  Eachi,  are 
Be.  1-3-0  and  Be.  1-14-0  onlj*.  The  Mianwali  rates,  too,  cover  camels, 
which  the  Bhakkar  rates  do  not.  The  grazing  assessments  in  this  dis- 
trict, therefore,  for  the  Thai  are  very  equal  in  their  incidence  as  com- 
pared with  those  of  the  Muzaffargarh  and  Shahpur  districts,  but  are  half 
as  high  again  as  the  Mianwali  assessments.  As  regards  the  Eachi,  the 
Mianwali  rates  are  very  ranch  lower,  while  the  Muzaffargarh  rates  are 
higher  than  those  for  this  district. 

542.  In  Mianwali  not  only  Pawindah  flocks,  but  also  Pawindah 
Arrangements  in  Mian-     camels,  will  be  excluded  from  grazing  in  village 

wall  regarding  Pawindah  areas  without  the  consent  of  the  proprietors* 
^^^^®-  On  the   other  hand   they    will   be  allowed   to 

graze  at  half  rates  in  the  Gk>vernment  rakhs.  In  this  district  Pawindahs 
grazing  in  Government  rakhs  will  be  charged  full  rates. 

Amonnt  of  gracing  jama  543.     The  total  jama  assessed  on  the  graz- 

aMewed.  ing  lands  (Thai  and  Nasheb)  of  the  villages  of 

the  cis-Indus  tahsils,  is  as  follows  : — 

Thai.  Nasheb.         TotaL 

Bs.  Bs.  Bs. 

Bhakkar     ...-        14,092  4,554  18,646' 

Leiah         ...  10,685  5,122  15,707 


Total      ...         24,677  9,676  .34,353 


272 

544.  tt  has  been  arranged  to  lease  the  camel  trinni  for  the  whole 
Arrangements  for  leasing     of  each  of  these  tahsils  to  contractors  jear  bj 

the  cameUr* yini.  year.     These  contractors   will  collect   at  iSxed 

rates  for  all  camels  grazing  within  the  tahsil,  whether  belonging  to  resH 
dents  or  to  outsiders  from  the  trans-Indns  tahsils  and  other  districts* 
Pawindahs  alone  will  be  exempted,  and  snch  men  of  the  neighbouring 
districts  as  graze  their  camels  only  in  the  border  rakhs.     For  instance 
Jhang  men  who  graze  their  camels  in  the  Nawankot  and  Khairewala 
rakhs  only,  will  pay  to  the  rakh  contractors,  but  not  to  the  general  camel 
contractors.     This  is  fair,  as  these  people  already  pay  trinni  in  their 
Rates  to  be  charged  on     own   district.      If,  however,  they  graze    their 
«»meU.  camels  in  village  lands  outside  the  rakhs,  they 

will  pay  at  the  same  rates  as  residents.     The  rates  fixed  are  the  same  as 
are  in  force  in  the  Multan  district,  rur..  Re.  1-8-0  for  she-camels  {ddchiet) 
and  Re.  1  for  he-camels.    These  rates  will  be  charged  on  all  animals 
a  year  old  and  upwards.     Below  a  year  they  will  be  exempt     Camels 
Estimated  income  by  these     grazing  in  the  tahsil  for  less  than  six  months 
rates  from  resident  camels,     will  pay  half  rates  only.     The  revenue  obtained 
by  these  rates  on  the  camels   of  these  two  tahsils,  as  ascertained   bj 
recent  enumeration,  is  : — 

Rs. 
Bhakkar         •••         •••         •••  6,168 

Leiah  •••         •••         •••  8,792 

8,960 

The  contract  has  been  leased  for  the  first  year  (1878-79)  for  Rs. 
Amount  realised  by  sale    5,000  in   Bhakkar  and   Rs.   2,500   in  Leiah. 
of  contract  for  1878-79.  Allowing   for   the    realisations     from   outsida 

<^mels,  these  figures  ought  to  leave  a  good  margin  of  profit. 

545.  T?he  Bhakkar  lambardars  were  very  keen  to  engage  for  the 
Bhakkar  con  tract  leased  to     contract,  and  all  the   leading  Thai  lambardars, 

leading  lambardars.    Their    to   the   number  of  twenty   three,    have    been 
arrangements  among  them-     associated  in  it.     These  men   have  divided  the 
^**'  Thai  into  chaks  of  one   or  more  villages,   and 

distributed  the  demand  of  Rs.  5,000  over  the  chaks.  The  head  men  of 
each  chak  will  pay  the  share  of  the  demand  assessed  on  it,  and  collect 
trinni  from  the  resident  graziers.  Though  jointly  responsible  to  Go* 
vernment  as  among  themselves,  the  responsibility  is  divided  ;  each  set 
of  chakdars  taking  the  profit  and  loss  of  their  own  chak.  Thirteen 
chaks  have  been  formed  in  all.  The  collections  from  Jhang,  Shahpur, 
and  Mianwali  cattle  will  be  rateably  divided  among  the  lessees  of  the 
chaks  adjoining  each  of  those  districts.  The  head  camel  choudries  of  the 
town  of  Dera  have  engaged  for  the  trans-Indus  camels,  and  will  pay 
Rs.  500  on  their  account  for  the  present  year.*  This  will  be  rateably 
divided  ampng  the  chakdars,  who  will  thus  get  the  lease  of  the  Bhakkar 
camels  for  Rs.  4,500  instead  of  Rs.  5,000. 


*  I  find  that  this  arrangement  with  the  Dera  choadries  has  since  iallea  thioogh. 
The  chakdirs  therefoM  will  collect  lor  Dera  camels  direcl. 


J 


273 

546.  In  Leiab  the  lambardars  were  not  so  keen  to  engage,  as  they 

Leiali  contract  ^^°  ^^^^  ^®^  camels  themselves.     Bventuallj 

the  oontract  was  leased  to  four  or  five  of  the 
leading  men  for  Rs.  2,500. 

547.  The  camel  trinni  contract  shonld  not,  I  think,  be  rack  rented. 
General  remarks  on  camel     In  Bhakkar,  especially,  the   general  arrange- 

irinni  contracte.  ment  now  introduced  should  be  continued  ;  the 

interior  arrangements  as  to  the  different  chaks  and  chak  lessees  being 
modified  from  year  to  year  as  necessary  ;  but  the  principle  of  leaving 
the  tax  to  the  head  men  will,  I  hope,  be  adhered  to,  as  long  as  the 
system  works  smoothly.  It  will  be  necessary  for  the  tahsildar  to  assist 
these  lessees  in  distributing  the  contract  among  themselves.  This  should 
be  done  each  year,  when  the  contract  is  given  out. 

548.  Before  leaving  the  subject  of  the  cis-Indus  trinni,  I  must 
THnni  majUs  commnted    revert  to  the  subject  of  trinni  majiedf  and  of 

to  cash  inams,  exemptions  in  favor  of  lambardars. 

Captain  Mackenzie  put  down  the  value  of  trinni  mafies  at  Rs.  2,554« 
These  were  mostly  for  life  in  favor  of  certain  privileged  classes  : — 

1.  Shopkeepers. 

2.  Biluches. 

3.  Faqirs,  Brahmins,  &c. 

Owing  to  subsequent  resumptions,  the  aggregate  value  of  the 
remaining  maftes  had  oeen  reduced  in  1877  to  Rs.  1,375.  These  mafies 
had  never  received  higher  sanction  than  that  of  the  Commissioner.  I 
look  upon  trinni  mafies  as  very  objectionable,  and  they  open  the  door 
to  much  fraud.  Under  the  new  arrangements  especisJly  it  seemed  de- 
sirable that  they  should  be  abolished.  A  report  was  made  on  tho 
subject,  and  under  orders  of  the  Local  Government*  the  mafies  to  shop- 
keepers have  now  been  resumed,  while  the  mafies  to  the  other  classes 
have  been  converted  into  cash  inams,  to  be  resumed  as  the  holders 
gradually  die  out.  The  amount  of  these  mafies  was  thus  reduced  to 
AS.  1,168,  and  has  been  still  further  reduced  by  subsequent  resumptions* 

549.     Captain  Mackenzie  valued  the  exemptions  to  lambardars  (mde 
Exemption  to  lambardars    para.  515)   at  Bs.  712.    The  average  amount 
discontinned.  per  lambardar  was  only  Bs.  2  or  Bs.  3.     Still 

the  privilege  was  much  valued,  as  it  was  made  an  excuse  by  the  1am- 
baraars  for  exempting  themselves  from  a  much  larger  share  than  thai 
to  which  they  were  rightfully  entitled.  The  lambardar  class  has  now 
been  very  liberally  treated  in  the  matter  of  inamsy  and  these  exemptions 
have  been  done  away  with.  For  the  future  the  lambardars  will  pay 
trinni  on  their  cattle  like  any  one  else,  and  get  their  Bs.  5  per  cent. 
pachotra^  which  is  quite  enough  for  them. 

*  No.  2001  of  15th  NoTcmber  1877,  to  Financial  Commissioner, 


274 

550.  Most  of  the  rakhs  of  the  district  are  in  the  Thai.     In  the 
Kakh8  in  the  Kachl.  cis-Indns  Kachi  there  only   two  small  rakhs  : 

those  of  Khokranwala  and  Dhandla.  These  are 
CiJvered  with  bash  jungle,  mostly  bhdni.  Their  aggregate  area  is  2,046 
acres,  and  they  have  been  leasea  for  fis.  95. 

551.  As  regards  the  trans-Indns   tahsOs   there   are   large  waste 
llakhs  trans-Indus.  None    tracts  in  the   Fathan   hads   along  the   border, 

in  the  Pathan  hads,  but  it  has  not  been  considered  desirable  to  take 

up  any  of  these  as  Government  rakhs.  In  the  whole  of  this  tract  there 
are  only  two  rakhs,  both  in  the  Tank  tahsil.  The  Dabbra  rakhs,  area 
127  acres,  is  retained  for  the  use  of  the  cavalry  outposts.  The  Ranw&l 
rakh  belongs  to  the  Nawdb.     In  the  Makkalwad  tract  there  are  exten- 

In  the  Makkalwad.  ®^^®  ^^^^  lands.     The  country  along  the  west 

bank  of  the  river,  for  a  distance  of  three  or  four 
miles  inland,  is  generally  more  or  less  covered  with  scrub  jungle.  Two 
or  three  rakhs  in  this  tract  have  been  kept  as  grass  preserves  since  the 
time  of  the  Nawab,  and  one  or  two  more  were  formed  at  the  commence- 

Old  rakhs  held  by  tfie  ment  of  British  rule.  Of  these  the  Band  rakh, 
Military,  &c  area  5,649  acres,  supplies  grass  for  the  cavalry 

regiment  stationed  at  Dera  Ismail  Khan.  The  Mandra  rakh,  area  3,294 
acres,  supplies  grazing  for  the  camels  of  the  infantry  regiments  at  Dera. 
The  China  rakh,  area  546  acres,  is  held  by  the  police.  The  Miran  grass 
rakh,  area  6,610  acres,  is  under  the  care  of  the  Deputy  Commissioner, 
and  supplies  grass  for  the  Mail  cart  lines  and  other  district  purposes. 
There  was  another  small  rakh  near  Dera  Fatteh  Khan,  but  most  of  this 
has  been  granted  away  in  allotments  to  retired  native  officers.  Except- 
ing these  rakhs  the  rest  of  this  jungle  tract  was  in  a  condition  resem- 

Waste  lands  in  the  Miran  hling  the  Thai  waste.  It  was  claimed  in  a  sort 
and  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  of  way  by  adjoining  villages,  but  the  rights  of 
'^^^V^^*  these  were  not  clearly  established,  and  much 

of  the  tract  was  primeval  waste,  clearly  the  property  of  Government. 
Towards  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  this  jungle  tract  was  all  more  or  less  lathed^ 
though  cultivation  was  precarious  and  the  bands  were  full  of  scrub  jungle, 
and  hardly  to  be  distinguished  in  ordinary  years  from  the  uncultivated 
•p«v««  „«««,-.i-T, ;«  ififtK     waste.      About   1865,   at  the  time   when   the 

Taken  up  as  rakn  m  looo.      .,    i         •m   .  •n  •  i    i*     i 

Indus    Flotilla  was    runnmg  and  fuel  was  m 

great  demand,  the  whole  of  the  riverside  tract  for  about  thirty  miles, 
from  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  to  Vahoa,  was  formed  into  a  Government  rakh 
by  the  Deputy  Commissioner.  All  the  southern  portion  of  these  jungle 
lands  was  more  or  less  under  lath  and  was  occasionally  cultivated,  and 
as  in  some  cases  whole  villages  had  been  included  within  rakh  boun- 
daries, it  was  of  course  impossible  to  stop  cultivation  altogether,  though 
efforts  were  made  to  check  it  in  lands  which,  though  under  lathj  had 
been  long  lying  wjiste.  One  or  two  maps  were  subsequently  prepared 
with  a  view  to  a  stricter  demarcation  of  the  rakh  boundaries,  and  the 
cultivated  lands  inside  the  rakhs  were  roughly  surveyed  and  mapped* 
Still  most  of  the  southern  rakh  lands  were  clearly  the  property  of  the 
village  communities,  and  it  was  impossible  to  ignore  the  claims  of  these 


257 

Propoiftls  for  their  par-     latter.     As  a  compromise,  I  recommended  that 
tial  release.  Government   should    release     these   lands   for 

cultivation,  retaining,  however,  a  lien  on  the  jungle  growth,  and  laying 
down  rules  for  its  conservation  within  certain  limits.  The  zemindars 
agreed  readiljtosuch  an  arrangement  when  it  was  suggested  to  them,  and 
the  permission  to  them  to  cultivate  would  have  benefited  the  Government. 
This  part  of  the  Makkalwad  gets  no  natural  irrigation,  and  is  particu-- 
larly  dry  and  sterile.     Left  to  itself  and  constantly '  grazed  over,  the 

I'nngle  growth  gets  scantier  and  scantier.  When  lathed  and  irrigated, 
lowever,  the  trees,  especially  the  faras  {tamarisk)^  grow  freely,  and' 
young  trees  in  the  cultivated  fields  are  protected  from  the  attacks  of 
cattle.  The  country  west  of  Vahoa,  which  is  all  richly  cultivated,  is 
thickly  scattered  over  with  tamarisk  trees,  and  under  an  arrangement 
such  as  I  had  proposed,  the  Government  would  always  have  been  sure 
of  a  good  supply  of  fuel,  without  injury  to  the  zemindars. 

The  proposal,  however,   was  not  approved  of  by  Colonel  Davies, 

Orders  of  Government  and     then  Officiating  Settlement  Commissioner,  who 

demarcation  of  bonndaries     considered  that  the  mere    fact   of  fuel    having 

them^^  ^°  accordance  with     }^qq^  t^ken  by  the   Government  for  the   Indus 

Flotilla  during  the  few  years  past,  was  not  a 
sufficient  ground  for  asserting  seignorial  rights  to  cut  and  preserve  it 
for  the  future.  I  was  directed  to  take  up  the  subject  de  novo,  and  after 
alloting  to  each  village  the  lands  to  which  it  appeared  entitled,  to  take 
up  all  lands  in  excess  of  village  requirements  for  Government.  Nearly 
the  whole  of  the  jungle  tract  south  of  Trimman  and  a  smaller  portion 
to  the  north  near  Paroa,  was  in  accordance  with  these  orders  surrendered 
to  the  zemindars.  In  the  centre  of  the  tract  the  jungle  was  thick  and 
free  from  cultivation.  After  making  allotments  to  the  river  side  villages 
for  grazing  purposes,  the  rest  of  this  central  tract  was  taken  up  for 
Government.  In  the  lands  retained  as  rakh,  the  zemindars  will  possess 
no  rights  of  any  sort,  either  of  grazing  or  of  cutting  fuel. 

Area  reserved  as  rakh  in  552.     The  area  first  taken  up  as  rakh  may 

this  portion  of  the  district,     be  roughly  put  at  about  60,000  acres. 
The  rakbs  retained  are  as  follows  : — 

No.  ofrakhs.  Area, 

Dera  Fettah  Khan  ilaqua     ...         3  7,684  acres. 

Miran  Kahiri  ilaqua  ...         3  20,829      „ 

•    Total  ...         6  28,513  acres. 


Of  this  about  6,610  acres  is  on  account  of  the  old  Miran  grass 
ralch. 

553.     In  the  northern  portion  of  the  Makkalwad  two  new  rakhs  have 

New  rakhs  taken  up  at     been  taken  up  at  this  Settlement,  viz.,  the  Bibi- 

this  Settlement.  wala  rakh  and  the   Shahkot   rakh,  area  8,126 

acres.     Both  of  these  form  part  of  large  waste   tracts,  to  which  the 

surrounding  villages  had  no  sufficient  title.     They  should,  I  think,  ho 


276 

retained  as  fael  rakhs  for  the  supply  of  the  town  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan. 

These  rakhs  should  gene-  I^  f^^t  I  should  deprecate  the  grant  of  any  of 
rally  be  kept  for  Qoyem-  the  larger  rakhs  in  this  district  under  present 
ment,  and  not  ^yen  away  circumstances  for  purposes  of  cultivation.  There 
in  gran  s  or  cu  ya  on.  ^^^  ^  large  number  of  old  native  o£Scers  at  Derai 
and  a  multitude  of  relations  of  the  Nawabs  and  other  native  noblemen, 
who  are  always  applying  for  grants  of  land.  If  these  lands  are  even 
temporarily  alienated,  they  wul  practically  be  lost  to  Government  for 
good,  and  it  will  be  almost  impossible  to  replace  them  should  fuel 
afterwards  be  required  for  steamers  or  railways.     The  following  rakhs, 

List  of  rakhs  that  should  in  addition  to  those  held  by  the  Military,  should 
be  preserved.  certainly  be  kept  in  tact  : — 

The  Miran  grass  rakh  ; 

The  Miran  fuel  rakh  ; 

The  Makkar  rakh  ; 

The  Trimman  Ghamsan  rakh  ; 

The  Bibiwala  rakh. 

The  Mangan  and  Shahkot  rakhs,  and  the  rakhs  of  the  Miran  and 

Bakhs  leased  to  contrac-     Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaquas,  except  the  grass 

tors.  rakh,  have  been  leased  to  contractors  on  the 

same  principles  as  the  cis-Indus  rakhs.    The  amount  of  thelse  leases  for 

the  current  year  is  Bs.  310. 

Total  rakh  area  for  whole  554.    The  total  rakh  area  for  the  district 

district. 


i 

■^ 


is  as  follows 

i^^"— 

Cis-Indus      Thai    ... 

••  • 

•  *• 

7,00,71* 

acres. 

Do.            Eachi... 

••  • 

•  •• 

2,046 

ft 

Trans-Indus  Dera  ... 

••• 

•  •  • 

41,124 

M 

Do.         Eulachi 

••• 

•  •• 

•8,771 

» 

Do.        Tdnk  ... 

•  •• 
Total 

•  .  • 

127 

» 

7,52,782 

>» 

Hill  ranges  excluded  from  village 
boundaries  and  shoum  as  rahh : — 

Acres. 
Nila  Eoh  and  Shekhbudin 

hills,  tahsil  Dera  . . .     44,280 

Bhittanni  hills,  tahsil  T&nk  ...       9,729 


54,009 


Grand  Total  ...        8,06,791 


w 


99 


9f 


*  A  portion  of  this  area  consists  of  rakh  plots  included  within  maosahs  Kalttwala 
and  Nntkanni. 


277 


ASSESSICBNT  OF   DaTB   GrOVIBS. 

555.  The  largest  date  groves  in  the  district  are  situated  ronnd  the 
Date    gTOTM    of    tho    towns  ofTduk^Panniala,  and  Bhakkar.   Scattered 

district.  groves  are  to  be  found  at  intervals  all  along  the 

older  portion  of  the  cis-lndas  Kachi  and  also  in  the  Ra^-Pah&rpur  circle, 
and  a  fringe  of  date  trees  rans  along  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the 
Khasor  circle. 

556.  Under  native  rule  date  groves  in  the   cis-Indus  tract  were 
Revenue   system  under     generally  considered  the  property   of  the   Go- 

natire  rule.  Cis-Indus.  vernment,  which  took  the  whole   produce.    At 

coiSIS^rs  ^^'  ^^^  ^    annexation  the  date  produce   of  the   Bhakkar 

and  Leiah  tahsfls  was  leased  to  contractors 
year  by  year.  The  groves  of  each  tahsil  were  leased  in  a  lump.  The 
contractors  by  custom  allowed  a  small  share^  generally  a  tenth,  to  the 
proprietors  of  the  land  on  which  the  groves  were  situated.     This  system 

remained  in  force  till  1862,  when  it  was  arranged 
to  lease  ihe  produce  of  date  trees  for  term  of  ^t- 
tlement  to  the  land  proprietors,  and  this  system 
has  remained  in  force  up  to  the  present  Settle- 
ment. In  the  trans-Indus  tahsds,  the  produce 
of  date  groves  was  included  in  the  general  lease  or  muahaksa  of  the 
villages.  In  some  of  the  jagir  villages,  the  jagirdar  took  the  whole 
produce.  More  commonly  the  lessee  took  a  third  or  a  fourth  only 
of  the  produce,  and  sometimes  a  fixed  sum  in  eash  was  assessed  on 
dates,  which  the  owners  of  the  trees  distributed  among  themselves.  In 
the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil,  the  date  revenpe  has  now,  as  in  Bhakkar 

Arrangements  now  made.     *°^  ^l^^  ^^^  as^ssed  on   the  land  proprie- 

tors.  In  cases  where  trees  are  owned  in- 
dependently of  the  land  on  which  they  stand,  the  Settlement  has  been 
made  with  the  tree  owners. 

Number  of  trees  and  557.    The  number  of  date  trees  in  the 

jama  assessed.  difierent  tahsils  and  the  jama  assessed  on  them 

are  as  follows  : — 


Ck>ntinued  till  1862,  when 
grores  were  made  over  to 
the  land  owners. 

System  trans-Ii^us. 


Name  of  tsihsll. 

No.  OF  Tkbbs. 

Ponnor 

888688- 

ment. 

Nowa8- 
8«8Bed. 

Bate  per 
female 

Male. 

Female. 

Young. 

tree. 

Dera 
T/ink 
Bhakkar 
Leiah 

22,806 
1,534 
8,182 
7,633 

4,565 
11,297 
12,921 

1,18,428 
2,017 
6,569 
8,717 

8,800 

■   •   • 

550 
800 

4,188 
850 
682 
884 

0-1-0 
0-1-2 
0-1-0 
0-1-0 

Total    ... 

• 

40,105 

95,659 

1,30,726 

4,650 

6,104 

0-1-0 

In  Tank  the  groves  are  all  situated  in  Tank  kJuu^  which  has  lately 

Q         .   --,  been  granted  in  jagir  to  the  Nawab  of  T4nk. 

^^^  ^  There  was  no  special  assessment  on  them  previous 


278 

to  this  Settlement.  They  are  nnarly  all  held  in  fall  property  by  the 
Nawab  of  T6nk,  who,  except  in  the  case  of  trees  situated  in  the  town  of 
Tank,  takes  the  whole  produce. 

In  the  Kulachi  tahsil  there  are  a  few  small  clumps  at  Chandwan, 

Date  groYea  in  Kulachi     Shah  Alam  and  Vahoa,  but  these  have  not  been 

^A^Bil.  specially  assessed,  though  something  has  been 

put  on  them  in  the  baclu 

558.  In  Sikh  times  dates  sold  at  from  4  annas  to  12  annas  a  maun. 
P  'o     f  dates  yield  &c       Present  prices  range  from   Re.  1   to   Rs.  4,  but 

vary  greatly  with  the  quality  of  the  dates.  A 
few  trees  in  Panniala  are  famous,  and  their  fruit  sells  at  from  4  to  5  seers 
for  the  ruj>ee.  The  price  of  dates  generally  seems  still  to  be  gradually 
rising.  The  average  produce  per  tree  may  be  put  at  10  seers,  but  the 
amount  fluctuates  enormously,  and  much  depends,  too,  on  the  care  taken 
in  preserving  the  fruit.  With  the  better  sorts  of  dates,  the  clusters  are 
carefully  covered  over  with  matting  to  preserve  them  from  birds.  On 
good  soil  trees  are  said  to  fruit  after  5  years,  on  had  soil  not  for  ten 
years.  Trees  on  good  soil  yield  a  full  crop  after  10  years,  and  go  on 
bearing  plentifully  for  50  years  or  more.  The  fruit  of  young  trees  is 
apt  to  be  small  in  size  and  to  fall  off  before  it  is  fully  ripe.  As  a  rule 
date  groves  yield  abundantly  every  alternate  year.  The  yield  for  the 
intermediate  years  is  small.     Trees  are  reared  in  three  ways,  Ist,  from 

Manner  of  propagating.       «®^    (chopah),   2nd,   by  transplantation  (^^Ai) 

and  3rd,  by  grafting  cuttings  taken  from  the  root 
of  an  eld  tree  (paiwand).  The  third  system  is  resorted  to  principally 
for  the  propagation  of  the  more  valuable  varieties. 

The  leaves  of  date  palms  are  used  extensively  for  the  manufacture 

UseB  to  which  the  date     of  matting.     The  date  matting  is  not,  however, 

tree  is  applied.  equal  in  quality  to  that  manufactured  from  the 

dwarf  palm  or  Mizri, 

The  trunks  of  date  trees  are  used  as  beams,  but  more  especially  for 

GoTernment  control  over     well  troughs   (nasdrs).     In  many  places  trees 

date  groves.  cannot  be  cut  down  without  the  permission  of 

the  District  Officer  or  Tahsfldar,  this  being  the  last  vestige  of  the  old 

Government  proprietary  right. 

559.  Water  mills. — Small   water-mills  are  found    all  along  the 

Fiontier,  wherever  there  is  a  perennial  stream. 
Water  mills  found   all    rpj^^  greater  number  are  found  in  the   Gdmal 

along  the  Frontier.  ^^^ j^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^      ^^^ 

are  also  a  few  at  Draban,  Musahzai,  Chandwan   and  Vahoa.     These 

mills  are  all  employed  in  grinding  flour.     On 

b  ^""Tyct'^^^I  ^"^""^    *^  average  they  can  grind  10  or  15  mauns  a 
J  an  average  ^^^^     They  are  worked  by  a  horizontal   wheel, 

which  turns  on  the  same  axis  as  the  mill  stone.     The  Kalapani  proprie- 
tors are  always  very  jealous  of  the  construction  of  new  water-mills,  wnicb 

to  some  extent  lead  to  a  waste  of  water,  and 
Constmction  of  new  mills.     ^^^^  ^^^  ^^  constructed  without  the  sanction  of 

the  District  Officer.    These  mills  have  not  hitherto   paid  revenue;  and  it 


279 

'«f as  considered  unnecessary,  considering  their  small  numbers,  to  put  any 

special  assessment  on  them  at  the  present  Settlement.     The  zemindars, 

...        ...       however,  have  been  allowed  to  bach  a  portion  of 

Bevenne  hacned  on  miliB.     xi^ij  i.v  rni.xj.ii         c 

the  land  revenue  on  them.     The  total  number  of 

mills  and  the  jama  bached  on  them  is  as  follows  : — 

No.  of  mills.  Jama. 

Tahsil  T&nk  28  Rs.  174 

Do.  Kulachi  16  „     195 

Total     ...       44  .„    369 

This  gives  Rs.  8  a  mill.     The  average  revenue  per  mill  in  the  Hazara 

district  is  between  Rs.  3  and  Rs.  4.  Owing  to  the 

work  continuously  the  whole  year  round.  They 
are  most  employed  in  the  cold  weather,  when  the  Pawindahs  come  down. 
Instead  of  being  paid  in  cash  the  mill-owner  generally  gets  a  share  of  the 
grain  ground.  When  wheat  is  dear,  this  share  is  a  twentieth : 
when  wheat  is  cheap  the  share  is  a  sixteenth  or  more.  The  mills  are 
generally  managed  by  hired  servants,  who  get  a  share  of  the  receipts. 


SUMMARY  SETTLEMENTS  AND  RESULTS  OF  THE  NEW 

ASSESSMENTS  COMPARED. 


560.     I  have  now  described   the  manner   in   which  the   different 

tracts,  into  which  this  district  may  for  assess- 
^Character  o    t  is  com-     ^^1^,^^  purposes  be  divided,  have  been  assessed  ; 

also  the  arranfj^ements  for  the  trinni  revenue, 
and  for  the  lease  of  the  Government  rakhs.  It  remains  for  me  to  give 
some  account  of  the  Summary  Settlements  of  the  different  tahsils,  and 
of  the  way  in  which  they  have  worked  as  regards  the  collection  of  the 
revenue  demand,  and  to  compare  their  results  with  those  of  the  new 
Settlement.  I  shall  be  unable  to  make  any  comparison  as  to  the  increase 
Absence  of  statistics  of  !»  cultivation  or  in  the  area  under  irrigation 
area  for  the  trans-Indus  for  the  trans-Indus  tahsils,  as  no  measurements 
tahsils.  worthy  of  the  name   were  made  either  at  Mr. 

Simson^s  or  at  Captain  Coxe's  Settlement,  and  the  areas  given  in 
Captain  Coxe^s  statements  are  based  only  on  rough  estimates,  and  are 
quite  unreliable.  The  statistics  for  the  Summary  Settlements  of  the  cis- 
Indns  tahsils  are  tolerably  complete,  and  will  be  made  use  of  in  compar- 
ing the  present  with  former  assessments. 


THE  DERA   ISMAIL  KHAN  TAHSIL. 

561.     Under  native  rule  this  tahsil  was  divided  into   ten   taluquas, 
-..  ,  .     .  X   *  I  each  of  which  was  managed  by  an  officer  called 

Division  into  taluquas.  ,i      »    » .  n  ^  rii      i      v 

the  hakuriy  generally  one  of  the  leading  zemm- 

dars  of  the  taluqua,  whose  duty  it  was   to  superintend  the  collection  of 


280 

the  GoTernment  revenne.  These  talnquas  were  named  Eirri  KbiBor. 
Panniala,  Paharpar,  Nihalpur  (Yaric),  Chahikan^  Sheru,  Kach  Taikan 
(Dera  khas)^  Londa^  Babbar^  and  Eadiiri.* 

562.    At  the  Snmmanr  SetUementa  each  of  these  taluqnas  waa 
separately  reported.    The  first  Sammary  Settlement  was  made  by  Mr. 

Sammaiy  Scttiement  ^'^f  ^  1°  ,1850-51.  Mr.  Simson  settled  the 
effected  taluqoawar.  whole  taosil  except  tamqnas    Lnnda,    Babbar 

and  Miran-Eahiri;  then  held  in  jagir.  The 
Bi^SiK")!^  ^^  ^*     Settlement  was   for  three  years.     From  1854 

to  1856,  Lieatenant  Busk,  Assistant  Commis- 
Lientenant  Bask^s  aaseaa-  sioner,  re-assessed  a  number  of  scattered  yillaces, 
mento  (1864-66).  ^^  assessments  of  which  were  breakinj^  down, 

either  owing  to  original  over-assessment,  or  to  loss  of  lands  by  dilavion, 
for  the  custom  of  annual  alluvion- diluvion  assessments  was  not  intro- 
duced into  this  district  till  after  1857.  Lieutenant  Busk  also  assessed 
the  Miran-Eahiri  ilaqua,  and  a  number  of  jagir  villages  in  taluquas 
Babbar  and  Naievela,  which  had  been  resumed  in  1855. 

In  1857,  soon  after  Mr.  Busk's  Settlement,  several  of  the  resumed 

--.„         X     -*      J  ^      villages  lying  to  the  east  of  the  Indus,  and  a 

Bhiffi"   *~"*^^  ^    few    Ehalsa  villages  similarly  situated,  were 

transferred  to  the  Bhakkar  tahsil.  The  2nd 
Summary  Settlement  under  Captain  Coxe  took  place  in  1857.     Captain 

,  Coxe  revised   Lieutenant  Busk's  assessments, 

menu  "  •   Be  t  e-    ^jj^j.^  necessary,  and  resettled  the  remaining 

Ehalsa  villages,  which  Lieutenant  Busk  had 
not  taken  up.  Captain  Coxe's  Settlement  was  sanctioned  for  seven 
years.    Neitner  Mr.  Simson  nor  Captain  Coxe  made  any  Settlement  of 

Villagefl  held  in  iacir         villages  held  in  jagir.    The  Nawab  of  Dera's 

jagir  was  assessed  by  Lieutenant  Busk  at  the 
death  of  Nawab  Sher  Mahomed  Ehan,  previous  to  its  partial  resump- 
tion, and  the  large  jagir  of  Bhai  Bam  Sing  in  the  Sheru  ilaqua,  and 
other  smaller  jagirs,  have  from  time  to  time  b^n  resumed  and  resettled 
on  the  death  of  the  incumbents,  but  till  such  resumption  these  jagirs 

Difficulty  of  comparing  ^fete  not  shown  in  the  revenue  returns  for  the 
jamas  assessed  at  Summary  tahsfl.  Owing  to  transfers  of  villages  to  other 
Settlements.  tahsll,  to  lapses  of  unassessed  jagirs,  and  to  the 

grant  of  new  jagirs,  and  also  to  the  ^neral  incompleteness  from  a 
variety  of  causes  of  the  lists  of  Ehalsa  villages  shown  in  the  assessment 
returns  of  the  Summary  Settlements,  it  is  very  difficult  to  make  any 
general  comparison  between  the  jamas  assessed  respectively  by  Mr. 
Simson  and  Captain  Coxe.  On  the  whole  Captain  Coxe  slightly  en- 
hanced Mr.  Simson's  assessments.  There  was  an  increase  in  talnquas 
Panniala,  Nihalpur  and  Chahikan,  and  a  decrease  in  Eirri  Ehasor, 
Paharpur  and  Naievela.  Captain  Coxe  also  considerably  reduoea 
Lieutenant  Busk's  assessment  of  the  Ehalsa  villages,  of  talnquas  Luuda 


*  The  Kahiri  taluqua  included  both  the  Miran  and  Elahiri  circles. 


281 


and  Babbsr.    Instead  of  bein^  revised  after  seven  years,  Captain  Coxe's 

w  v         f    n«i  f  •       Settlement  has   remained   in  force  up  to  the 

Coxe's's^tflement.     ^  ^    ^^^  ^^  ^^  present  Regular  Settlement,  or  for 

nearly  20  years.  It  has,  on  iihe  whole,  worked 
well.  Changes,  however,  in  the  drcumstanoes  of  particular  villages,  must 
unavoidably  occur  in  the  course  of  veai*s  in  a  tract  like  the  Dam&n. 
Some  villages  improve  while  others  deteriorate.  Bemissions  on  account 
of  over-assessment  have  had  to  be  allowed  from  time  to  time  to  th^ 
extent  of  Ks.  2,774,  but  in  spite  of  this  the  revenue  demand  has  latterly 
pressed  heavily  on  some  villages,  while  the  bulk  of  the  tahsfl,  owinc:  to 
the  rise  of  prices  and  increase  of  cultivation,  has  been  very  lightly 
assessed.  The  net  increase  in  the  revenue  of  river  villages  on  account  of 
alluvion-diluvion  during  the  period  of  Captain  Coxe's  Settlement,  was  a 
little  over  Bs.  4,000. 

563.  In  describing  the  results  of  the  new  assessments  it  i»  unne- 
Gronping  of  circles  for     cessary  to  take  up  each  circle  separately.     The 

parposes  of  comparing  for-  three  river  circles  and  the  four  Daman  circles 
mer  and  new  assessments.  ^^d^r  the  Daman  fluctuating  system  are  essen- 
tially similar  in  character,  and  can  be  best  treated  together.  I  shall  com- 
mence with  the  Daman  circles.  I  shall  then  take  up  in  succession  the 
Miran,  Panniala  and  Paharpur  circles,  and  conclude  with  the  river  circles* 

564.  Damdn  circles  under  jluctuating  assessment, — It  is  difficult  to 

say  what  the  fluctuating  revenue  of  these  circles 

aJ^e  ,^^.n^^     ^i»  b«-.    1  shall  therefore  merely  quadruple  the 

^  fixed  jama  of  the  Dam&n  lands,  and  add  to  this 
the  assessments  of  the  little  well  and  sailaba  land  that  is  included  in  them. 

The  results  are  as  follows  : — 


Average 
demand 
for  last 
5  years  of 
Summary 
Settle- 
ment. 

Demand  bt  new  Settlement. 

T^ 

Kahs  of  Circle. 

On  Daman,  lands. 

On  well 

and 
sailaba. 

Total. 

Percen- 
tage 
of  in- 

\ Fixed. 

i  Fluctu- 
ating. 

crease. 

Gdmal  Takw&ra 
Ltlnf  I 
Ldni  II 
LtLnf  Gudh-Toah 

16,514 

10,916 

3,951 

18,087 

4,687 
4,072 
1,378 
5,455 

14,061 

12,216 

4,134 

16,365 

323 

1,940 
35 

19,071 

16,288 

7,452 

21,855 

15* 

49 
89 
21 

Total 

49,468 

15,592 

46,776 

2,298 

64,666 

30 

The  result  is  an  increase  of  Rs.  15,198,  or  30  per  cent,  on  the  for- 
mer assessment.  The  fixed  assessment  is  lightest  in  the  Liini  I  and 
Lunf  II  circles,  where  the  increase  is  largest.  In  the  Gumal-Takwara 
circle  a  great  improvement  has  lately  taken  place  owing  to  better 
arrangements  for  the  distribution  of  the  Liini  water.  The  income  in 
this  circle  from  the  fluctuating  revenue  is  likely  to  be  a  good  deal  io 


282 


Miran  circle. 


excess  of  the  esUniate.  The  Luni  Gadh-Toah  circle  19  the  one  where 
the  assessment  is  highest,  but  most  of  the  villages  here  have  always 
paid  heavy  batai  to  jagirdars  and  lessees^  and  can  stand  a  higher  assess- 
ment than  the  rest  of  the  tract. 

Miran  circle* — This  circle  was  assessed  by   Lientenant   Bask  and 

Captain  Coxe  in  1856  and  1857  at  Rs.  4,064, 
which  has  np  to  the  present  been  its  nominal 
jama.  It  was  regranted  in  jagir  in  1862,  and  since  then  the  Nawab  of 
i)era  has  taken  in  kind  in  all  the  villages  comprised  in  it,  except  Chirri 
Bhor.  The  circle  has  now  been  assessed  at  Rs.  5,450,  which  gives  an 
increase  of  Rs.  1,386,  or  34  per  cent,  on  the  old  assessment.  The  whole 
revenue  is  fixed. 

Pannidla  circle. — I  have  already  mentioned  the  results   of  the   as- 
Panniila  circle.  sessment  of  this  circle   (vide  paras.  461-466). 

The  jama  has  been  raised  from  Rs.  6,850  to  Rs. 
9,512,  an  increase  of  39  per  cent.  Of  this  revenue  Rs.  2,200  is  on 
account  of  dates. 

Paharpur  circle. — This  circle  has  also  been  separatelv  noticed  (vide 
p  ,  .   ,  paras.  470-473).     The  revenue  has  been  raised 

l-anarpar  circle.  ^^^^^  ^^    ^^,904  to   Rs.    17,097.     Of  this    Rs. 

4,090  is  by  fluctuating  sailaba  rates,  and  Rs.  13,007  is  fixed.  Of  the 
fixed  jama  Rs.  687  is  on  account  of  dates.  There  is  altogether  an  in- 
crease of  Rs.  4,193  or  35  per  cent. 

The  river  circles. — ^The  river  or  Kachi  tract  of  the  Dera  Ismail  'Khan 

The  river  circles.  Alte-  ^^^^  ^^  been  divided  into  the  Khasor,  Kacha, 
rationg  to  which  this  tract  and  Kahiri  circles.  These  contain  some  hill 
ie  liable  render  comparison  lands,  which  are  mostly  unassessed,  and  also  a 
difficult.  little  Daman  land.     The  Kachi  area  is  all  under 

the  sailaba  fluctuating  system,  and  in  a  tract  so  subject  to  river  action 
it  is  difficult  to  form  any  estimate  of  the  future  revenue.  The  figures 
showing  the  new  assessments  are  obtained  by  applying  the  sailaba  rates 
now  assessed  to  the  cultivated  area  by  Settlement  measurements,  and 
Jamas  formerly  and  now  give  the  following  comparison  with  the  Sum- 
»MeM«^-  mary  Settlement  jamas  : — 


Name  of  Cirolb. 


•■<•■ 


Kbasor 

Kacha 

Eahiri 


» »t 


Total 


1st  Sum- 
mary Settle- 
ment. 


5,303 

10,738 

3,834 


19,875 


2Qd  Sum- 
mary Settle- 
ment. 


6,133 

10,329 

3,834 


20,296 


Average 

jama  for  last 

6  years  of 

expired 
Settlement. 


Jama  now 
assessed. 


6,641 

13,404 

3,834 


22,879 


5,048 

15,028 

3,667 


23,643 


Of  the  jama  now  assessed,  Rs.  1,301  is  on  account  of  date  rey-enue, 
mostly  in  the  Khasor  circle. 


283 

565.  The  increase  in  the  revenae  of  the  Kacha  circle  is  nominal. 
Increase    is    nominal.    There  is  in  reality  a  decrease  of  about  15  per 

Bevenue  of  Khalsa  villages  cent,  in  the  assessment  of  the  Khalsa  villages, 
having  decreased.  both  of  the  Khasor  and  Kacha  circles.    The  in- 

crease is  all  in  jagir  villages,  for  which  the  jagirdars  have  hitherto 
taken  in  kind.  The  sailaba  rates  in  this  tahsil  are  higher  than  those 
for  similar  lands  cis-Indas  ;  but,  trans-Indus,  new  cultivation  has 
been  assessed  from  year  to  year,  and  the  rates,  .which  in  Bhakkar 
give  a  large  increase,  would  here  give  a  very  large  decrease.    As  re- 

,  .    „  ..  ,     gards  the  Kahiri  circle,  it  was  assessed  at  Bs. 

^Remarks  on  the  Kahin     3  gg^   ^^   jggg^      r^^j^    asgeggment   has   never 

been  revised,  in  spite  of  great  changes  owing  to 
alluvion-diluvion,  as  the  whole  was  held  in  jagir.  Recently  the  loss  by 
diluvion  has  been  unusually  heavy,  and  the  realisations  for  the  next 
few  years  are  likely  to  be  much  less  than  the  amount  shown  in  the 
statement  (Rs.  3,567).  Under  these  circumstances  any  comparison  of 
the  former  and  present  assessment  of  this  river  tract  is  for  practical 
purposes  valueless. 

566.  After  adding  for  villages  left  unassessed  and  deducting  for 
Comparison    of    former    villages   transferred,  Mr.   Simson's   and   Cap- 

and  present  assessments  tain  Coxe's  jamas  for  the  whole  tahsil  give  the 
for  the  whole  tahsil.  following  comparison  with  the  demand  for  the 

last  5  years  of  the  old  Settlement : — 

Rs. 

Mr.  Simson's  Settlement  (1850-51)         93,334 

Captain  Coxe's  Settlement  (1857)  95,358 

Average  demand  for  the    last  5  years  of  the  old 

Setuements         •••         •••         ...     96,165 

The  land  and  date  revenue  has  hitherto  been  lumped  together ;  both 
-are  included  in  this  sum  of  Rs.  96,165. 

The  new  assessment  is  as  follows  : — 

Rs. 
Land  revenue    •••         •••         •••        *••         •••       1,16,180 

x^aces      •••        •••        ■••        •••        •••        •••  4,  M  00 

Total        ...       1,20,368 

DetaU  of  revenue   now  567.     The   following  is  the  detail  of  the 

assessed.  land  revenue  now  assessed  : — 

Rs. 

{Revenue  of  lands  under  fixed  assess- 
ment     ...         ...         ...        ...     32,840 
^  jama  of  Daman  lands    ...         ...     15,768 

■™     .     . .                  f  I  jama  of  Daman  lands    ...     47,304 
Fluctuating        -  \  By  miata  rates    24,456 

71,760 


Total  fixed  and  fluctuating     ...  1,20,368 


1 


284 

If  the  fiactnaiing  revenne  comes  tip  to  the  efltimate^  there  will  be 
ail  increase  of  Bs.  24,203,  or  25  per  cent,  on  the  former  jama. 

Detail    of  Ehalsa  and  568.    The  following  figures  give  the  detail 

jagir.  of  Khalsa  and  jagir  : — 

Rs. 

jtvoaisa        •••         •••         •••         ■••         •**         *••     \)0,DfO 

tj  a£[ir  •••         •••         •••         •••         •••         •••     *^^j  *  ^^ 

Total        .,.  1,20,368 

•Rupees  413  will  be  temporarily  remitted  under  protective  leases,  and 

the  sum  of  Bs.  220  has  to  be  deducted  on  ao- 
Tomporanly  poetponed.      ^^^^  ^f  progressive  jamas  leaving  an  initial 

demand  of  Bs.  1,19,735. 


THE  TANK  TAHSIL. 

569.  The  Tank  tahsil  previous  to  annexation  formed  a  separate 

„  .  Government.     Under  Naw&b  Sarwar  Khan  the 

Former  assessments.  .        •  i  i     i.  •  j    r  i  j 

revenue  is  said  to  have  varied  from  a  lac  and  a 

half  to  a  lac  and  a  quarter,  but  this  included  a  considerable  income  from 

customs.    Sir  H.  Edwardes  in  1847  leased  the 

^fl^n^'Si?®"'^*^^'^  whole  tahsil  in  a  lump  to  the  present  Nawab 
ment,  a.u.  iw/.  ^^^  ^^^^  j^^^  ^^^  ^  1,00,000 1  for  a  term 

of  5  years.  Of  this  the  Nawab  retained  Bs.  25,000  to  meet  the  expenses 
of  the  civil  administration.  At  the  end  of  the  5  years*  term,  the  Nawab 
was  Bs.  55:,000  in  arrears,  and  was  in  consequence  deprived  of  the  lease. 

570.  In   1853-54   M^or    Nicholson  effected  the   1st  Summary 
Major  Nioboltion*s  Settle-     SetUement,  village  by  village.     The  Settlement 

ment,  A.D.  1853-54.  was  for  3  years.    Major  Nicholson's  assessment 

amounted  to  Bs.  54,743  initial  jama,  to  be  raised  the  third  year  to  Bs. 
57,943.  The  average  revenue  under  this  Settlement,  adding  the  kkam 
tahsil  collections  for  the  Bhittanni  country  and  for  some  odd  villages, 
averaged  Bs.  63,030. 

571.  Captain  Coxe  made  a  2nd  Summary   Settlement  in   1857. 
Captain   Coxe*s   Settle-     This  Settlement  was  sanctioned  for  seven  years. 

,  meut,  A.D.  1867.  The  jama  by  it  amounted   to   Bs.   62,051.    To 

this  must  be  added  Bs.  7,868,  the  average  amount  of  the  kham  collec- 
tions from  1858  to  1862,  which  raises  the  total  amount  to  Bs.  69,919,  as 
compared  with  Major  Nicholson's  jama  of  Bs.  63,030 — ^an  increase  often 
per  cent. 

572.  The  cash  jama  for  the  year  1874-75  amounted  to  Bs.  60,090, 
Working   of    Captain    instead  of    Bs.   62,051.    The    decrease    was 

Coxe's  Bettlement.  owing  principally  to  reductions  made  in   1860 

in  the  jamas  of  two  large  villages — Pie  and   Gul  Imam,  in   die   Kundi 

♦  This  is  exclusive  of  the  birat  allowance  of  Rs.  1,000  to  the  Khasor  chiefs. 
t  On  the  abolition  ol  the  T^k  castoms  this  revenue  was  reduced  by  Bs.  10,000. 


285 

circle,  on  ihe  ground  of  over-assessment.  The  decrease  was'bardly  war- 
ranted, and  a  temporary  remission  would  I  believe  have  been  sufficient^ 
both  villages  having  since  the  reduction  up  to  the  present  Settlement 
been  notoriously  lightly  assessed.  Villages  in  the  Kundi  tract,  where  the 
cultivation  depends  on  the  successful  construction  of  large  dams,  are 
apt  to  suflPer  occasionally  from  failure  of  irrigation.  When  such  a  state 
of  things  continues  for  two  or  three  years,  considerable  remissions  of 
revenue  will  in  most  oases  be  advisable,  but  a  permanent  reduction  is  to 
be  deprecated,  as  in  the  course  of  a  few  years  the  village  is  almost  cer- 
tain to  recover. 

Captain  Coxo's  Settlement  remained  in  force  up  to  the  introduction 
Pressure  of   Settlement     of  the  new  assessments  (knarif  1877)  ;   on  the 
explained.  whole  it  worked   smoothly.     For   the  last   few 

years,  however,  there  had  been  a  good  deal  of  trouble  in  realising  the 
revenue  of  many  of  the  Jatatar  villages,  and  frequent  remissions  and 
suspensions  had  to  be  granted  in  consequence.  The  causes  of  this  were 
two-fold. 

In  the  first  place  the  lessees  in  Tank  had  especially  suffered  from  the 

■n.i«   *  « «  11  •  fall  in  prices  of  aorricultural  produce  that  occur- 

Bflect  of  fril  in  pnces.       ^^  ^^^H^  ^g^^  ^^"^g^g    The  tahsQ  is  a  long  way 

from  any  large  market,  and  there  is  no  water  communication  or  other  cheap 
means  of  transport,  enabling  the  people  to  export  their  surplus  produce 
at  a  moderate  cost,  consequently  grain  in  Tank  must  be  purchased  at 
alow  rate  to  enable  the  merchant  to  make  a  profit  out  of  it.  The  cost  of 
carriage  from  Tdnk  to  Dera  is  generally  about  Re.  1-8-0  per  camel  load 
of  6  maunds,  whether  the  price  ot  grain  is  high  or  low,  and  when  prices 
in  the  Dera  market  are  very  low,  the  camel-hire  eats  up  any  profit 
that  might  otherwise  be  obtained.  During  the  period  of  high  prices 
previous  to  1870,  the  Tank  lessees  with  their  half  &ato:  made  large  profits, 
which  they  spent  in  generous  living,  and  the  attempt  to  continue  living 
in  the  same  style  after  prices  had  gone  down,  led  to  their  falling  into 
debtj  and  getting  into  difficulties  with  their  revenue.  In  the  second 
Uneqaal  distribation  of  place,  the  revenue  difficulties  in  the  Tank  tahsil 
the  water  supply.  were  in  great  measure  owing   to   the   unequal 

distribution  of  the  water  from  the  Tank  and  Gumal  zams.  The  manage- 
ment of  the  water  was  then  in  the  hands  of  the  Nawdb,  who  took 
advantage  of  it  to  injure  such  of  the  leasees  as  he  suspected  of  being 
hostile  to  his  claim  to  proprietary  rights  in  the  Jatatar  villages,  by  giving 
them  less  than  their  share  of  the  water.*  In  addition  to  these  causes, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  in  a  few  cases  well-to-do  lessees  pretended  to  be  in 
difficulties  in  the  hopes  of  proving  that  their  villages  could  not  stand 
enhancement. 

This  difficulty  in  recovering  the  revenue  occurred  only  in  the  Jata- 
tar circle  ;  with  one  or  two  exceptions,  no  trouble  was  experienced  in 
realising  the  revenue  of  the  Gumal  and  Kundi  villages. 

•  This  was  especially  the  case  in  1873--1874,  when  the  water  supply  was 
nnnsnally  scanty.  The  management  of  the  water  distribution  is  now  under  the  direct 
control  of  the  Deputy  Commissioner,  and  the  same  state  of  things  is  not  likely  to  again 
occur. 


288 

first,    and    the    Doalatwala    circle    since    Mr.    Siinson's   Settlement. 

Workinjf    of    Summary     ^^  ^^®  ^^^^  ^^  ^®  Khalsa  tract,  Captain  Coxe's 
Settlements.  Settlement  has  remained  in  force  up  to  the  intro- 

duction of  the  new  jamas.  A  few  villages  in 
the  Girang  taluqua  broke  down  during  the  course  of  Captain  Coxe*s 
Settlement,  owing  to  changes  effected  by  the  floods  of  the  Yahoa  torrent, 
and  were  held  for  the  last  year  or  two  in  kham  tahsil.  The  revenue  of 
the  Draban  taluqua,  with  Uie  exception  of  one  or  two  villages,  has  been 
realised  without  difficulty. 

Results  of  the  new  asBess-  580.     The  results  of  the  new  assessments 

™®°^»*  for  the  different  circles,  which  have  now  been 

formed,  is  as  follows  : — 

GundapAr  circle.  .       Gundapdr    circU.— The    figures     for     the 

circle  are  as  follows  : — 

Bs. 

Mr.  Simson's  Settlement,  1852  37,552 

Lieutenant  Busk's  Settlement,  1 856        38,780 

Average  kham  tahsil  demand  (1860  to  1874)    ...         65,483 
Jama  now  assessed  ...         39,195* 

The  Government  share  taken  under  the  kham  tahsfl  arrangements 
has  been  ^  of  the  gross  produce  ;  hence  the  large  decrease  in  reverting 
to  a  cash  assessment.  It  was  intended  to  bring  the  whole  of  this  tract 
imder  the  Doman  fluctuating  system,  one-fourth  only  of  the  jama  being 
fixed.  This  system  has  been  introduced  into  the  Nikanni  and  Bori  tracts, 
making  up  about  half  the  circle.  In  the  remainder  the  zemindars  have 
preferred  a  continuation  of  the  existing  kham  tahsil.  The  i  fixed  assess- 
ment of  the  Nikanni  and  Rori  tracts  is  Bs.  4,680.  The  rest  of  the  reve- 
nue of  the  circle  will  be  fluctuating,  and  the  total  realisations  will  pro- 
bably be  not  less  than  Rs.  50,000  or  Rs.  55,000. 

Zarkanni  circle,  Zarkanni  circle. — The  figures  for  this  circle 

are  as  follows  : —  Rs. 

Mr.  Simson's  Settlement,  1852     •••     * 350 

Captain  Coxe's    do.          1857     480 

Average  demand  for  last  5  years  of  old  Settlement  480 

Jama  hy  new  assessments                        1,100 

There  is  an  increase  of  Rs.  620,  or  129  per  cent.  For  farther  par- 
ticulars see  para.  295. 

,..    ,  ^  ,   .   ,  Mianktiel  circle. — The  figures  for  this  circle 

Mmakhd  cirde.  are  as  follows :-  Bs. 

Mr.  Simson's  assessment,     1852        14,185 

Captain  Coxe's     do.             1857        13,764 

Average  demand  for  last  5  years  of  old  Settlement ...  13,453 

Jama  by  new  assessments       ...         ...         ...         ...  17,240 

There  is  an  increase  of  Rs.  3,787,  or  28  per  cent.  For  further  par- 
ticulars see  para.  313. 

*  Bevised  jama  is  Rs.  39,123.    See  note  oq  para.  291. 


$89 

Chnndtoan  circle. — ^This  cirole  has  always  been  held  iujaj^r^  the 
(^    .         .   ,  ja^rdar  has  taken  in  kind.     It  was  valued   hf 

Chandwan  cucla.  Lieutenant  Busk  in   1856  at  Rs.  8,500.     The 

bew  assessment  is  Bs.  12,045.     For  further  particulars  see  para.  326. 

UsfdararuX  circZtf.-*-This  circle  has  always  been  Ijeld  kham  tahslL 
tJshtftran     *   1  ^®  average  realisations  for  22  years  have  been 

a  cure  e.  -^^  2,182.    Latterly  they  have  shown  a  tendency 

to  fall  off.    The  new  assessment  is  Rs.  1,940. 

Daulatwala  circle. — ^This  circle  has  been  held  kham  tahsil  since  MK 
Daalatwala  ctrde^  Simson's  settlement.     The  average  realisaiona 

for  20  years  have  been  Bs.  1,041.     It  has  been 
assessed  at  Bs.  1,050. 

Vahoa  circle. — ^This  circle  may  be  divided  into  the  villages  of  the 
^,       .   .  Vahoa  taluqua  transferred  from  DeraGhaziEIhan 

^^^  '  in  1867,  and  those  of  the  Girang  taluqua. 

Villages  transferred  from  The  first  have  been  three  times  summarily 

Dera  Qhizi  Khan.  settled  ;  the  results  and  the  new  assessments  ar« 

as'follows ;—  ' 


•  •  •         •  • 

•••  •••  •»  •••  •• 


Bs. 

9,306 
7,961 
7,412 
7,418 
9,355 


1st    Summaiy  Settlement    1851         .^^         •». 
2nd        Do.  Do.         1854 

8rd         Do.  Do.         1859 

Bealteations  for  last  5  years 
Now  assessed 

The  last  Summary  Assessment  of  these  villages  was  undoubtedly  light 

Villages    of    the    old    and  the  jama  has  now  been  increased  by   26 

Girang  triuqua.  per  cent.     For  the  Girang  villages  the  figures 

are  as  follows  : — 

Rs. 

Ist    Sethmary  Settlement,  Mr.  Simson's,  1851-52  9,900 

2nd        Do.            Do.     Captain  Coxe's,  1857  14,842 

Realisations  for  last  5  years      12,013 

Now  assessed      13,582 

There  hao  been  no  real  increase  to  speak  of  in  these  Girang  villages, 
Bs.  1,250  being  on  account  of  the  jagir  village  of  Babbi.  The  prect- 
sure  of  the  demand  was  latterly  unequal,  and  the  assessments  of  particu* 
lar  villages  have  been  raised  and  lowered  a  good  deal. 

The  average   realisations   for  the  whole  Yahoa  circle  for  the  last  5 
Besnlts  for  the  whole    years  have  been   Rs.  19,431.     The  jama  now 
circle.  assessed  is  Rs.  22,937,  which  gives   an  increase 

of  Rs.  3,506  or  18  per  cent.  Of  this  Rs.  2,664  is  fluctuating  by  rates 
on  eailaba  cultivation,  and  Rs.  410  of  the  remainder  is  temporarily  post- 
poned, m.,  Rs.  400  progressive  and  Rs.  10  by  eannad  aJuan. 


581.    From  the  account  that  I  have  given  it  will  be  Men  that  (he 
General  results  for  the    different  circles  of  this  tabsfl  were  never  simid- 
tftbdll.  tsneonsly  assessed  at  the  Summary  Settlements, 

and  owing  to  transfers  of  villages  and  to  much  of  the  tahsfl  being  nnder 
kham  management,  any  general  comparison  of  the  present  with  former 
assessments  is  very  difficult.  The  revenue  by  the  first  Summary  Settle- 
ment for  each  circle  amounts  to  Rs.  83,075.  The  revenoe  in  1857  was 
Bs.  87,162.  After  1857  the  Gundapur  country  was  brought  nnder 
kham  tahsil,  and  the  average  realisations  for  the  5  years  previous  to  this 
SetUemeiit  wete  Bs.  1,09,096. 

The  jama  now  assessed  is  Rs.  95,507,  which  would  give  a  decrease  of 
Ks.  13,589,  or  12  per  cent,  on  the  former  revenue,  but  much  4>f  this  de- 
crease is  fictitious.  In  the  cash  paying  villages  of  the  tahsil,  under  fixed  as- 
sessment, there  has  been  an  increase  from  Bs.  33,364  to  Bs.  41,277,  or  23 
per  cent.  The  decrease  is  nearly  all  on  account  of  the  Gundapur  circle. 
Now  as  Jcliam  collections  are  to  oe  continued  in  the  larger  portion  of  the 
Gundapur  country,  while  the  remainder  will  be  under  the  Dam&n  fluctu- 
ating system,  the  realisations  are  likely  to  be  much  in  excess  of  the  janui 
assessed,  and  a  sum  of  Bs.  10,000  may  be  added  on  this  account  to  the 

t\^*^i\  ^  r.^^  -rp— «,*»«f     estimate.     This  will  raise  the   whole  jama  to 
Detail  of  new  assessment,     -rt     i  rve  mn    ^  l  -i       i^  ^^  "^ 

Bs.  1,05,507,  detail  as  follows  : 

Bs. 

Fixed  assessment «.         ...     53,648 

^  fixed  assessment  on  Daman  lands  •••         .».       4,680 

Fluctuating  |  assessment  on      ditto  ...•     14,040 

Fluctuating  assessment  on  sailaba  lands     2,664 

Kham  tahsil  collections        •••         30,475 


Totai  ...  1,05,507 

Temporary  remission*  .  Of  this  Bs.  410  will  be  temporarily  re- 
and  detail  of  khalsa  and  mitted  on  account  of  mniiad  ahsans  and  pro- 
jftgir*  gressive  jamas. 

the  following  is  the  detail  of  khalsa  and  jagir  revenue  :— 

Bs. 

£halsa        •••         •••         •••         •••         •••         •••     oo,99d 

tiagiv  ...         •••         •••         •••         •**         •*•     Av,d02 


Total      1,05^07 


*  The  jagir  statement  (  para.  613  )  pats  jagir  rerenue  for  this  tahsil  at  Rs.  lSfi7(J, 
ne  difference  is  in  the  jagir  of  Kaln  Khan,  part  of  the  incoaie  of  whiok  i#  eselnded 
from  jagir  statement  and  shown  under  semindari  inoaw. 


1 


291 


THK  BHAKKA8  TAHBIL. 


582.    The  Bhakkar  tabsfl  till  1860  was  known  by  the    name  of 

Present  Bbakkar  tahsil  ^^U^  Khan,  its  former  head-quarters   staHon. 

comprises  the  greater  por-  At  annexation  the   tract  now  comprised  in  it 

tion  of  the  old  Darya  Khan  was   divided   between   the   old     Mankera  and 

and  Mankem  tahslls.  jj^^^^     g-j^^^       ^j^^jj^         j^      1853-54       the 

Transfers  to  other  dis-  Mankera  tahsil  was  abolished,  the  Khoshab 
*"<^**'  talnqua  being    transferred    to  Shidipar  ;   the 

Chaubara,  Nawankot  and  Mojghar  taluquas  to  Leiah  ;  and  the  remain- 
der of  the  tahsil  being  incorporated  in  Darya  Khan.  The  taluquas  of 
Piplan  and  Harnanli,  belonging  to  the  old  Darya  Khan  tahsil,  were  at 
the  same  time  transferred  to  Mianwali,  then  known  as  the  Kachi  tahsil. 
Mr.  Simson  settled  these  latter  taluquas  with  the  rest  of  th^  Bhakkar 
tahsfl  in  1854,  and  they  were  transferred  while  the  Settlement  was  in 
progress.  The  Mitha  Tiwana  and  Nurpur  taluquas,  which  were  after- 
wards transferred  to  Shahpur,   belonged  to  the  MianwaM  and  not  to  the 

Villages  transferred  to  Bhakkar  tahsil.  A  few  villages  of  the  Dera 
Bhakkar  from  Dera  Ismail  tahsil,  lying  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Indus,  were 
^^*^-  transferred  to  Bhakkar  in  1857.     These  villages 

were  19  in  number,  and  form  a  fringe  along  the  Indus  from  Gishkauri  to 
Bet  Bogha.  Several  of  them  were  then  held  in  jagir,  as  some  are  still.  It 
is  difficult  to  say  exactly  what  their  revenue  was,  as  some  of  these  vil- 
lages were  not  assessed  till  some  years  later,  but  it  may  be   put  roughly 

Talnqnas  contained  in  at  about  Rs.  1,500.  The  Bhakkar  tahnl  as 
present  tahsil.  finally    arranged    contained     the      following 

taluquas  ;->-EaIur,  Darya  Khan,  Nawabpur  (Kaujan),  Kotla,  Bhakkar, 
China,  Chung  (Shekhani),  Notak,  Behal,  Pir  Ashab,  Khanpur,  Janda- 
wala,  Dnlehwala,  Mankera  and  Haidarabad.      Owing  to  these   changes 

^  ^       .    M  Q  in  tahsil  boundaries,  I  have  had   to   re-arrange 

Re-arrangement  of  Sum-      .,  ,  ii«i«  m^     o 

mary  Settlement  statistics     the  area  and  revenue  statistics  of  the  bummary 

necessitated  by  these  trana-  Settlements  in  accordance  with  the  existing 
'*"•  state  of  things,  excluding  all   the   villages   that 

have  from  to  time  been  transferred  to  other  districts,  and  adding  those 
transferred  from  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil.  In  speaking  of  Captain 
HoUings'  or  Mr.  Simson's  assessments  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil,  I  shall  give 
the  jamas  then  assessed  on  all  the  villages  comprised  in  the  present 
Bhakkar  tahsil,  and  the  figures,  therefore,  will  not  tally  witn  those 
given  in  the  Summary  Settlement  reports. 

563.     Captain  HoUings  made  the  first  Summary  Settlement  of  the 
Captain  Hollinga*  Settle-     tahsfl  in  1850.     It  was  very  rough.     No  mea- 
ment,  ^.D.  1S60.  surements  were  made,  and  me  assessments  were 

based  on  the  average  receipts  for  the  three  previoiis  years  (1847-49)* 
Captain  HolUngs  furnished  an  amusing  little  report,  consisting  for  the 
most  part  of  prefatory  remarks.  Among  other  matters  mentioned^ 
Captain  HoUings  explains,  that  the  Government  revenue  had  till  then 
been  collected  in  Mehrabi  ri^ees,  but  that  as  this  entailed  a  loss  to  Gov- 
arnment  of  Bs.  4  or  5  per  cent,  in  the  shape  of  exchange,  be  had  rectified 
^tters  by  assessing  in  Company^s  rupees.     He  had  in  this  way  raised 


292 

ihe  revenne  to  a  sum  eqtiat  to,  if  not  more  than,  what  it  was  before* 
This  is  similar  to  the  method  now  frequently  reconunended  as  a  remedy 
for  the  loss  bjr  exchange  between  India  and  England. 

Captain  Hollings  assessed  as  follows  :: — 

Rs. 

Land  revenue     •••        •»•        •••        •«•        •••  70,609 

ATinni     •••        •••        •«•        ••«        *••        ••«  25,336 


Total  ...  95,94& 

•.. 
This  settlement  was  for  three  jears. 

584.    The  2nd  Summary  Settlement  was  made  by  Mr.  SixBson  in 

M,  Bi s.  Q^**i 4     1853-54.     It  was  based  on  a  careful  measure- 

A.I>.  1853^-54.  ment  of   tne    cultivatea    lands.     Mr.   birason 

divided  the   villages   of  the  tahsil  into  three 
^ms  clasBiflcation  of  vil-     classes  ;  two  of  these  consisted  of  Nasleb  and 

'  Thal'Nasheh  villages,  the  third  entirely  oiThak 

villages.  The  quality  of  the  Kachi  lands  seems  to  have  changed  a  good 
deal  since  then,  and  most  of  the  Nasheh  villages,  which  Mr.  Simsoi^ 
graded  in  his  second  ckiss^  are  superior  now  to  those  that  he  placed  in 
Ihe  first  class. 

Jama  assessecl   QiTesan  Hr.  Simson's  assessment  was  as  follows  :— « 

Increase., 

Bs. 

Land  revenue    •••        •»•        •••        ••«        •••  87,521 

Trinni     ••«        «««        »««        ••%        %%%        •%•  24,618 


Total      ...    1,12,139 

This  gives  aa  increase  of  16  per  cent  on  Captain  Hollings*  assess^* 
ment.  Mr.  Simson  justified  the  increase  on  the  ground  that  the  pargan-^ 
nah  was  notoriously  the  most  lightly  assessed  in  the  district,  and  that 
the  rates  were  lower  than  those  that  had  given  a  reduction  in  Leiah. 
Capt.  Mackenrie*B  opinian  ^^'  Simson*8  report  of  this  Settlement  was  sub- 
of  the  working  of  Mr.  mitted  on  31st  December  1854.  The  jamas 
Simson'B  Settlemeat.  assessed  were  not  interfered  with  till  Captain 

Mackenzie's  Settlement,  except  in  some  of  the  river  villages,  where  re* 
ductions  had  been  necessitate  owing  to  diluvion.  The  assessment  was 
considered  by  Captain  Mackenzie  to  have  been  a  little  too  high.  He 
writes,  ^'  the  villages  of  this  tahsil  had  not  been  so  clamorous  for  relief 
**  during  the  two  or  three  preceding  years  as  in  Leiah,  although  internal 
^^  irregmarities  with  their  attendant  results  obtained  almost  as  much  as 


293 

^'  in  that  pargannah.  The  statistics  warranted  redaction.  The  malgu- 
"  zari  area  had  decreased  4^  per  cent.  There  was  a  falling  off  in  the 
*'  Nasheb  cultivation  of  9  per  cent."  Captain  Mackenzie  accordingly 
Reductions  allowed  by  reduced  the  land  revenue  18  per  cent.  The 
Captain  Mackenzie.  jama  assessed  by  Captain  Mackenzie  including 

trinni  was  as  follows  :— 

Bs. 
Land  revenue  •••        •••         •••        •••   *     •••     71,556 

Trinni 23,006 


Total        ...     94,562 

The  decrease  on  the  whole  revenue  was  Rs.  17,577,  or  15  per  cent. 
This  decrease  was  not  uniform.  In  many  villages  the  former  jama  was 
Working  of  Captain  enhanced.  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement  was 
Mackenzie's  Settlement.  reported  in  1862,  and  was  sanctioned  for  10 
years.  The  changes  in  the  land  revenue,  subsequent  to  Captain 
Mackenzie's  Settlement,  have  been  almost  entirely  on  account  of  allu- 
vion and  diluvion.  That  Settlement  was  followed  by  a  great  increase  of 
cultivation,  by  which  the  incidence  of  the  demand  was  much  lightened^ 
and  the  revenue,  except  in  parts  of  the  ITial,  has  in  consequence  been 
collected  all  along  without  difficulty.  The  Thai  trinniy  owing  to  want  of 
occasional  revision,  gave  a  good  deal  of  trouble  during  the  last  years  of 
the  Settlement,  and  two  or  three  large  villages  eventuculy  broke  down,  as 
I  have  already  described  in  the  chapter  on  trimii  assessments  (  vide 
para.  517). 

585.  Tlie  accompanying  statement  shows  the  changes  in  the  culti- 
Changes  in  cnltivated  vated  area  of  the  tahsfl  since  Mr.  Simson's  Set- 
area  since  Mr.  simson's  tlement.  At  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement, 
Settlement,  with  stotement.  ^^^jng  to  the  exclusion  'of  a  good  deal  of  fallow 
and  abandoned  land,  the  Nasheb-malffiizari  area  was  understated.  The 
cultivated  and  fallow  area  of  the  Nasheb  and  Thal-Nasheb  villages  by 
the  Revenue  Survey  of  1856-57  is  55,926  acres  against  47,950  acres 
given  by  the  Settlement  of  1862,  or  17  per  cent,  in  excess.  The  culti- 
vated area  by  Mr.  Simson's  measurements  agrees  pretty  closely  with  the 
Bevenue  Survey  area.  The  excess  over  Captain  Mackenzie's  area  must 
have  been  lying  fallow,  ready  to  be  broken  up^  and  the  rest  that  it  thus 
obtained  would  have  increased  its  productive  capacity.  It  seems  better^ 
therefore,  in  calculating  the  increase  in  cultivation,  to  effect  a  compari- 
son rather  with  Mr.  Simson's  than  with  Captain  Mackenzie's  areas  :  the 
former  showing  more  nearly  the  land  that  was  available  for  immediate 
cultivation.    The  result  of  such  comparison  is  as  follows  : — 


iU 


i 
3  - 


i 

a 

n 

u 

1 

1 

s" 

— s- 

5 

-<5 

C3 

5 

5 

s; 

gas 

Is 

s 

« 

^  .  . 

1 

Hi' 

s- 

5 

_£^<s 

3 

$ 

T 

^i~ 

s 

o 

" 

2 

. 

s 

i 

o 

a 

a 

i 

5 

"T 

s 

>3 

£ 

«~ 

s 

^ 

1 

s 

1 

s 

^ 

* 

— 

I 

1^ 

1 

1 

o 

JB    . 

■ao  a 

ss| 

Ha" 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1' 

^ 

s 

< 

2 

s 

^ 

a 

5 

•s 

n 

1 

£ 

1 

T 

i  ' 

£ 

* 

^  i 

3^^ 

J3- 

5 

". 

s 

hSJ 

* 

"* 

5. 

1 

1^ 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

£ 

1 

6 

»■ 

* 

i>    ■ 

•r  : 

-o   ■ 

1  ' 

M 

1 

i 

3  : 

u 

1   ' 

1 

!f 

li 

P 

X 

o 

S         1 

295 

Well  ctxitiration  in  the  Nasheb  has  increased  from  7,505  to   9,880 
Increase  in  the  Nasheb     acres,  or  by  31  per  cent.     Total  Nasheb  cnltiva- 
ctiUivated  area.    Well  tod     tion,  Well  and  saUaba^  has  increased  from  47,710 
total  cultiyatioii.  ^cres  to  1,01,844  acres,  or  by  113  per  cent. 

Increase     in   malguzari  The  Naskethtnalffuzari  area — cultivated  and 

area.  fallow   (  both    old  and  recent) — has   increased 

^'"***-  from  56,073  acres  to  1,13,890  acres,  or  by  103 

per  cent. 

In  the  Thai,  well  cultivation  has  increased   from   9,145   acre?  to 

Increase  in  Thai  cttitlva-     13,511  acres,  or  by  47  per  cent.     The  figures 

tion,  well  and  6arawi.  for   barani    cultivation    in  the   Thai  for   Mr. 

Simson's  Settlement  are  much  below  what  the  average  cultivation   must 

then  have  been  ;  the  increase  is  in  great  part  fictitious. 

Altogether  the  Arable  lands  (cultivated   and   fallow)  of  the  tahsfl 

Results  for  the  tahsiL        ^^«  increased  from  66,983  acres  ta   1,33,154 

acres,  or  by  100  per  cent. 

586.     I  have  given  the  increase  in  well  cultivation  since  Mr.  Simson's 
Increase  in   number  of     Settlement.     The  increase  in  wells  tallies   with 
wells.  the  increase  in  the  cultivated   chdhi  area.     The 

numbers  of  Working  wells  and  jhalars  in  the  Nasheb  has  increased 
since  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement  by  33  per  cent.,  and  of  working 
weDs  in  the  Thai  by  27  per  cent. 

Detail  of  existing  wells  ^0  following  statement  shows  the  number 

mnd  Jhalan.  of  wells  at  Captain  Mackenzie's  and  at  the  pre- 

sent Settlement : — 

NASRBfi^— *  Settlement  of  Preaent  SetiUment. 

1862. 

w  n    •  r.A.%  /  Old        539 

Wells  m  use        ...        .••    o4d  •'•INew      190 

729 

Jhalars    *...         ...         ...       47  •••         •••         •••       t>l 

Abandolied  wells 74  •••  .      52 


Total    ...     (>64  842 

Tbal— 

w  11    •  viQT  /Old        431 

VV ells  in  use        ...        ...    497  '"iNew      204 

635 

Abandoned  wellis  ...     148  «.      91 


Total        ...     645  726 

587.  Owing  to  the  assessment  of  new  alluvion,  the  average  de* 
mand  for  the  last  5  years  of  the  old  Settlement  averaged  Rs.  96,885. 
This  is  inclusive  oitritmi.  To  this  must  be  added  Rs.  555  date  revenue 
and  Bs.  4,440  on  acoonnl  of  rakh  leai#s,  making  a  total  of  Bs.  1,01^80. 


Tbe  revenue  on  caltivated  and  grazing  lands  has  now  been  assessed 
Bttmmary  of  financial  re-     at  Rs.  1,19,249,  and  a  good  deal  more  land  has 
suits  for  the  Uh8(l.  been  taken  up  in  rakhs,  the  income  from  which 

has  been  accordingly  increased.  The  separate  camel  trinni  must  also 
be  taken  into  account.  The  results  of  the  new  Settlement  are  as 
follows  : — 

Rs. 

{Fixed  abtana  on  wells         ...    7,023 
Fluctuating  revenue  by  rates 
on  sailaba  cultivation      ...  82,623 
On  grazing  lands 4,554 
Dates           682 

Total  Nasheb   ...  94,882 

{On  well  cultivation  10,062 

On  barani  cultivation       ...  895 

On  grazing  lands  ...     14,092 

Total  Thai     ...  25,049 

Total  land  revenue,  Nasheb  and  Thai         ...  1,19,931 
Remitted  under  protection  leases  for  new  wells     2,031 

Net  revenue         ...  1,17,900 

Income  from  rakh  leases         6,445    • 

Income  from  camel  trinni       ...         ...         ...  5,000 

Grand  total  ...  1,29,345 

The  new  arrangements  give  an  increase  altogether  of  Rs.  27,465,  or 

^        .        .  .  27  per  cent,  on  the  old  assessment.    The  increase 

Percentage  of  increase.        .      ^  •  i    •    ii,  ir*     j.  j  i      j    •    i.i. 

IS  mamlj  m  too  revenue  on  cultivated  lands  m  the 

Nasheb,  whei^  a  large  enhancement  was  warranted  on  account  of  the 

-   .  jjreat  extention  of  cultivation.   Of  this  assessment 

588.     Captain  Mackenzie's  assessment  of  these  Nasheb  lands  was 
Difltribation   of  the  in-     Rs.  61,694,  the  present  assessment  is  Rs.  89,646. 
crease.  There  has  been  a  small  increase  in  the  assessment 

of  Thai  wells  and  Jamnt  lands,  from  Rs.  9,138  to  Rs  10,957.  There 
is  a  slight  decrease  on  the  trinni  assessment,  which  is,  however,  made 
up  by  the  increase  from  rakhs. 

The  increase  in  the  land  revenue,  exclusive  of  the  assessment  on 

grazing  lands,  has  been  from  Rs.  71,556  assessed 
increase  was  noi^  laKeu.  7  Captain  Mackenzie  to  Rs.  1,00,603,  or  40  per 

cent.  This  is  not  half  the  increase  that  would 
have  been  obtained  bj  the  application  of  the  Summary  Settlement  rates 
to  the  present  area.  At  the  tame,  however,  when  I  assessed  this  tahsfl, 
the  Kachi  was  suffering  greatly  from  a  succession  of  seasons  of  excessive 
flood,  and  also  from  an  abnormal  fall  in  prices  ;  and  the  increase  of  40 
per  cent,  is  quite  as  large  as  it  seemed  at  the  time  advisable  to  take. 


297 


Hie  rates  of  the  Sammary  Settlements  were  nndonbtedly  bigh,  and  the 
present  assessment  with  cesses  will  absorb  quite  half  the  proprietary  assets 
so  long  as  prices  do  not  rise  above  the  average  for  the  last  30  years. 
As  it  is,  the  increase  taken  by  the  new  fluctuating  rates  in  many  of  the 
river  villages  has  been  very  large.  In  the  old  Pakka  villages  of  the 
Kachi  south  of  Bhakkar,  the  increase  of  cultivation  has  been  comparatively 
small.  The  main  increase  has  been  in  the  northern  part  of  the  Pakka 
circle  and  in  the  Eacha  and  Bet  circles,  and  it  is  on  these  that  the 
enhancement  of  the  revenue  has  principally  fallen. 

589.  The  increase  on  the  cultivated  and 
fallow  area  by  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement 
and  by  the  Revenue  Survey  of  1857  for  the 
different  circles,  is  as  follows  : — 


-  Percentage  of  increase  in 
area  by  Captain  Mackenzie's 
Settlement  and  by  Beyenue 
Bonrej  of  1857. 


Name  of  Circle. 

• 

On  Bevenue  Survey 
1867. 

On  Settlement 
of  1862. 

XcmlEA                 •  ■  •                        •  •  • 

Eacha 

JBet               ...                ... 

61        per  cent. 
178 
158 

81        per  cent. 
213 
294 

Total 

97 

129 

These  figures  show  how  very  unequal  the  increase  has  been,  and 

TT        1  J.  .-^v  ij       <    though  some  of  the  new  cultivation  is  on  account 

thS^S?^^  of  new  alluvion  and  has   already  been  assessed 

from  time  to  time  during  the  currency  of  the 
Summary  Settlement,  still  the  great  bulk  of  it  has  hitherto  been  unassessed, 
and  villages  containing  a  great  deal  of  such  unassessed  land  have  had  to 
be  treated  more  leniently  than  their  circumstances  would  otherwise  have 
warranted.  The  following  statement  gives  for  purposes  of  comparison 
the  jamas  assessed  at  the  different  Settlements  of  the  tahsil  : — 

ComjpaHson  of  former  and  'present  aaaeaemente. 


^ 


Oaptain  Hollings'  Settlement  1850. 
Mr.  Simson's  „  1854. 

Oaptain  Mackenzie's  „  1862. 

Begular  Settlement  1876. 


Land. 


I 


70,609 

87,521 

71,556 

1,00,603 


Trinni. 


25,836 
24,618 
23,006 
18,646 


Dates. 


Total. 


95,945 
1,12,139 


555.     95,117 


682  1,19,981 


298 

THB   LKTAH  TAH81L« 

590.  The  present  Leiah  tabsil  inclndes  the  southern  part  of  the  old 

.  Mankera  tahsil,  broken  up  in  1853-54.     Also  the 

Jpl°e2S?Ldl£'^^tL"'     Yi"«g«  Of  Paharpnr  transferred   from  the  Kot 

Udoo  tahsil  in  1861,  and  a  strip  of  river  side 
villages  transferred  from  the  Sanghar  tabsil  in  1869.  The  revised  tahsil 
consists  of  the  old  taluquas  of  Karor^  Lashkaniwala^  Leiah,  Kot  Sultan, 
Mojgarh,  Chaubara  and  Nawankot. 

591.  The  Settlement^  of  the  Leiah  tahsfl  were  made  hj  the  same 
Former  Settlementarimi.     officers,  and  were  similar  in  character  to  those 

lar  to  those  of  the  Bhakkar    of    the    Bhakkar     tahsil.     These    Settlements 
tah8il.  y^Q^Q ._ 

Captain  HoUings'  •••  •••  1850. 

Mr.  Simson's  •••  •••  1855. 

Captain  Mackenzie's     ...  •••  1862. 

592.  In  giving  the  amounts  of  the  assessments  for  these  difieient 

Settlements,  I  shall  allow  for  villages  subseqnent- 
^  Ojptain  Hollingfl'  Settle-     jy  ^j j^j  ^^  transferred.    Captain  Hollings  took  a 

very  sanguine  view  of  the  circumstances  of  the 
tract,  which  he  calls  an  Agricultural  California,  Captain  Hollings  started 
with  the  view  that  the  country  formed  an  estate  belonging  to  Govern- 
ment "  to  the  full  and  undivided  poeeeeeion  of  which  there  was  no  one  to  dw- 
pute  the  smallest  fraction  of  their  right.^^*  He  afterwards  discovered  that 
there  were  in  some  parts  persons  styled  zemindars  (the  present  ala  ma- 
liks)  who  had  for  some  time  enjoyed  the  privilege  of  hereditary  fanners. 
With  some  of  these  he  eventually  came  into  pergonal  contact,  and  tried  to 
make  a  Settlement.  As  a  preliminary,  however,  he  insisted  that  each 
zemindar  ^'  should  clearly  state  the  extent  of  his  zemindari,  and  the 
amount  be  thought  he  ought  to  pay,  dividing  the  land  into  three  different 
kinds  of  soil,  and  defining  the  dates  on  which  the  kists  were  to  be  paid. 
The  zemindars,  though  willing  to  farm  their  villages  at  25  per  cent,  in 
excess  of  the  collections  under  the  Sikh  Government,  absolutely  declined 
a  higahwar  assessment  on  Captain  Hollings'  terms.  Unfortunately  the 
system  of  farming  had  been  condemned  by  the  Board  of  Administration  as 
worse  than  even  kham  management.  Captain  Hollings  Accordingly 
refused  the  offer  of  the  zemindars,  and  reported  the  matter  for  the  orders 

•  In  Upper  Siud,  where  the  tenures  originally  resembled  those  of  the  Leiah 
Eachi,  this  view,  that  the  proprietary  ri^ht  in  the  land  belongs  solely  to  the  Goyern- 
ment,  has  been  definitely  accepted,  the  rights  of  the  head  proprietors  being  altogether 
ignored.  The  revenue  system  there  is  to  lease  out  tailaba  lands  for  the  year,  in  plots 
of  not  less  than  20  bigahs  (a  bigah  is  a  little  less  than  half  a  statute  acre).  These  plets 
are  assessed  at  an  uniform  rate  of  Re.  1  per  bigah,  which  has  to  be  paid  for  the  whole 
plot,  whether  the  land  is  cultivated  or  not.  This  is  a  very  high  assessment  compared  with 
our  rates  here.  A  man  who  has  cultivated  land  for  one  year,  though  he  has  no  legal 
claim  to  get  it  again  the  next  year,  is  practically  allowed  to  retain  it  as  long  as  he 
continues  to  pay  the  assessment  at  the  rates  laid  down,  and  a  sort  of  fixity  of  tenare  is 
thus  obt&ined  approximating  to  that  enjoyed  by  bntimars  in  this  district.  Any  cultivat£»r 
may  take  up  lands  on  these  terms  direct  from  Government,  but  in  spite  of  this  the  people 
with  a  curious  obstinancy  still  persist  in  playing  at  being  dla  mAhkt  and  ryoUt  ftnd  the 
cultivators  almost  always  prefer  to  take  up  land  through  the  old  had  proprietors  (Zemin* 
dars)  to  whom  they  generally  pay  \  batai. 


299 

of  the  Board,  aaggesting  that  for  the  present  the  district  should  be  held 
in  kham  tahsil,  and  animadverting  strongly  on  the  stupidity  of  the 
zemindars.  Eventually,  under  the  instructions  of  the  Board,  Captain 
Hollings  succeeded  in  making  a  Settlement  for  three  years,  the  demand  as 
in  Bhakkar  being  based  on  the  average  revenue  for  the  three  previous 
years  ( 1847-1849  ),     This  Settlement  was  reported  in  June  1850. 

Captain  Hollings  assessed  the  tahsil  as  follows  i--^ 

Rs. 
Land  Revenue  ...  ...  ...  1,09,909 

Trinni        •••  •••  ...  •••  18,587 


Total      ...  1,28,496 

693.     Mr.  Simson  made  no  further  classification  of  soils  than  in  the 

%E    e--.    «»-  a«*M«w»^«*         Bhakkar  tahsil,  viz  :  into    ThcJrchahL  Naaheb^ 
Mr.  oimson  B  oettlement.  it.        i       •?  /         mi  i  •        n* 

ekahi  and  sailaba.     inere  was  no  baram  culti*- 

yation  in  the  Leiah  tahsil.     He  found  that  Captain  Hollings'  assessment 

He  reduces  the  assess-     was  rather  heavy,  and  there  was  a  certain  amount 

ment.  of  outstanding    balances.      He    reduced    the 

assessment  to : — 

Rs. 

Land  revenue  ...  ...  1,03,765 

Trinni        ...  ...  «••  9,       19,028 


Total  ...  1,22,793 

A  decrease  of  5  per  cent. 

594.  Mr.  SimsoQ  reported  this  Settlement  in  1855,  and  it  was  sanc- 
The  redaeed  assessment     tioned  for  three  years.     The  fiscal  histoiy  of  thii 

hfeaksdowa.  Settlement  is  not  a  happy  ono.  Captain  Macken* 

zie  writes  of  it  in  1862 — '^  Mr.Simson,  Deputy  Commissioner,  seems  to  have 
done  everything  in  his  power  towards  placing  the  revenue  on  a  proper 
basis  ;  and  to  have  started  the  Settlement  with  every  reason  to  hope  for 
success,  Ac.  Still  his  assessment,  though  a  reduction  from  its  predecessor^ 
broke  down.  Successive  District  Olficers,  the  Commissioner  and  Finan- 
oial  Commisrioner,  had  all  recorded  unfavourable  opinions  of  its  state  and 
Farther  redactions  in  working.  In  1858*59  it  had  to  be  reduced  by  Rs. 
1363-59.  13,706,  solely  on  account  of  abandoned  cultiva- 

tion. Even  then  collections  were  difficult.    Balances  continaed  to  accrue.*' 

In  1860  the  3rd  Summary  Settlement  was  commenced  by  Lieutenant 
Third  Bammary   Settle-     Parsons,  and  after  passing  through  the  hands  of 
»«nt.  Captain  Smyly,  was  completed  in  1862  by  Cap- 

tain Mackenzie.     Most  of  the  work  of  the  Settlement  fell  on  the  Extra 
Assistant  Commissioner,  Munshi  Gopal  Dass. 

595.  The  condition  of  the  pargannah,  as  gathered  from  the  statistics 

Stote  of  the  tahsil  ^^  ^®  ^^^  Summary  Settlement,  is  thus  described 

by  Captain  Mackenzie  :  "  The  cultivation  had 
again  been  measured,  a  comparison  showed  the  cultivated  area  to  be  41 
per  cent  less  than  the  area  of  1854.  And  this  was  two  years  (very  bad 
agrieultaral  years,  however)  after  the  remissions  above  uoted|  by  which 


300 

time,  and  after  such  liberal  treatment,  it  might  have  been  expected  that 
absentees  would  have  returned  and  thincrs  recovered  themselves. 

"  Every  thing  tended  to  show  tho  necessity,  pnm4  facie j  for  further 
reduction.  A  closer  view  of  the  rate  of  pressure  of  taxation  per  acre 
and  per  head  of  population  confirmed  the  impression."  The  rate  on  culti- 
vation was  Re.  1-6-11  per  acre.  The  totEtl  taxation,  land  assessment, 
and  irinni  pressed  on  the  population  at  the  rate  of  Bs.  1-5-0  per  bead. 
These  rates  Captain  Mackenzie  considered  too  high  for  the  capacity  of 
the  pargannah,  even  supposing  the  existence  of  general  prosperity, 
instead  of  the  reverse. 

596.    The  result  of  the  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement  was  a  very 

.  .  ,  considerable  reduction   of  the  land   revenue  in 

•el^ent?  ^**^^®^^®*  **"    most  of  the  villages  of  the  pargannah.     In  some 

villages  there  was  an  enhancement.    The  jama 
assessed  by  Captain  Mackenzie  was  as  follows  : — 

Bs. 
Land  revenue  ...  ...  •••     78,495 

Trinni  ...  •••  ...  ...     16,468 


Total  ...     94,963 

,        .  This  gives  a  decrease  of  29  per  cent,  on 

arge   ecrease.  jj^.^  Simson's  assessment 

597.    Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement  was  for  10  years,  but  has 

•.  J    /^    *  .      continued  in  force  up  to  the  present  year  (1878)« 

mSS.  SettleiSS!^'"    It  ^'»  undoubtedly  light,  and  was  foUo'^ed  by  a 

great  increase  of  cultivation,  especially  in  the 
Nasheb,  owing  to  which  the  incidence  of  the  jama  soon  became  exceed- 
ingly light.  There  have  been  no  subsequent  reductions  of  revenue  on 
account  of  over-assessment,  and  up  to  1872  no  difficulty  was  experienced 
in  realising  the  demand.  From  1872  to  1874,  however,  there  was  a 
succession  of  seasons  of  injuriously  high  floods,  and  in  addition  to  this 
there  was  the  fall  in  prices.  Most  of  the  Nasheb  villages  suffered  severely  ; 
wells  fell  in  ;  houses  were  washed  down  ;  grain  and  bhoosa  were  carried 
away  ;  and  the  lands  generally,  especially  those  that  were  well  manured, 
underwent  great  deterioration. 

The  result  was  a  great  falling  ofi^  in  the  former  prosperous  condition 
of  the  tahsil.     Under  Uiose   circumstances  the  increase  that  has  been 

taken,  as  in  the  Bhakkar  tahsil,  is  much  less  than 
witr/tltemint.  ''^^*'^**'''''    the  increase  in  the  cultivated  area  would  have 

wari'anted.*  The  cultivated  and  fallow  area  of 
the  tahsil  bv  the  late  Settlement  measurements  is  89  per  cent,  in  excess 
of  Captain  Mackenzie's  area,  and  77  per  cent,  in  excess  of  the  area  given 
by  the  Bevenue  Survey  of  1857.  For  the  same  reasons,  therefore,  as  in 
^Bhakkar,  in  order  to  show  the  real  increase  in  the  cultivated  area, 
I  prefer  to  compare  the  areas  by  the  present  Settlement  with  those  of  Mr. 
Simson's  rather  than  of  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement.  The  results  of 
such  a  comparison  with  Mr.  Simson's  areas  are  as  follows  : — 


*The  accompanying  statement  abowB  the  cbangea  in  the  onltiTated  and 
i  BubBequently  to  Mr,  Sunson't  Settlement. 


area 


a 


113 


1 

^^ 

1 

* 

M 

s, 

:|' 

1 

f 

3 

1 

I 


l|i 


I 


I     I    s 


:;.  3l  aK 


!ilJ 


302 

pregent  areu  compared  Wellcnitiyiition  in  Uie  Naiheb  has  increased 

with  Mr.  Simson'B.  from   12,545   acres    to  22,898  acres,  or  by  82 

per  cent.     The  total  Nasheb  cultivation,  well  and  JtaiUdxiy  has  increased 

Increase  in  the  Nasheb.      f  ^"?  ^3  420  acres  to  89,108,  or  bj  166  per  cent 

In  the  Thai  the  increase  is  small.  The  Thai 
eJuzhi  area  Sit  Mr.  Simson's  Settlement  was  36,238  acres.  It  is  now 
40,771  acres ;  an  increase  of  12  per  cent. 

Altogether  the  arable  area  ("cultivated  and  fiiUowj  of  the  tahsil  has 

T«««»— ,«  f^^  Ti^i^i  increased  from  81,675  acres  to  1,55,934  acres,  or 

Increase  in  the  Thai.  v      aa  j.       t      xi.      oil  i    xi.     •  • 

by  90  per  cent.     In  the  Thai  the  increase  is 

mnch  less  than  in  the  Bhakkar  tahsfl,  and  during  the  last  few  years, 
owing  principally  to  the  fall  in  prices,  a  great  many  wells  have  been 
falling  out  of  cultivation.  The  cost  of  oxen,  &c.  for  a  Thai  well  is  heavy, 
and  when  the  price  of  wheat  falls,  well  cultivation,  which  is  not  paying 
at  the  best  of  times,  is  carried  on  almost  at  a  loss,  the  margin  of 
profit  being  so  small  that  any  adverse  circamstatices  very  soon  necessi- 
tate the  proprietor's  throwing  up  his  well  altogether.  The  existing  well 
cultivation,  therefore,  is  hardly  more  than  it  was  in  Mr.  Simaoo's  time, 
but  there  is  a  mnch  larger  fallow  and  abandoned  area,  which  could 
rapidly  be  brought  under  cultivation  should  a  rise  in  prices  of  agricul- 
tural produce  afford  the  necessary  stimulus.  In  the  Nasheb  tne  in- 
crease in  cultivation  is  uniform  over  the  whole  tract,  being  nearly  as 
large  in  the  old  Pakka  villages  along  the  Thai  bank  as  in  the  river  vil- 
lages. This  contrasts  with  the  state  of  things  in  Bhakkar,  where  the 
increase  is  almost  entirely  in  the  latter  class  of  village* 

598.    The  number  of  wells  anijhalare  in  the  Nasheb  has  increased 
Increase  in  the  nnmher     since  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement  by  41  per 
of  wells  and  jhsiars,  cent.    The  number  of    working  wells  in  the 

Thai  has  increased  by  12  per  cent. 

The  following  statement  gives  the  detail  of  wells  for  the  two  Set- 
tlements : 

Nasheb  : —  Settlemer4  of  Present  Settlement. 

1862. 

1,163 

Jhalars         •••         •••         •••     179     •••         •••       •••  253 

Abandoned  wells    •••         •••     122     ••• 110 


Total  •««  1,124    .^        ^.      ...  1,526 

Thal  :•- - 

Wells  in  use        ...         ...  1,790    ...     -|  ^^^      |*|    ^^g 

'*  2,024 

Abandoned  wells    265 ...  725 


Total    ...    2,055    2,749 


303 

599.  There  has  been  but  little  change  in  the  revenue  demand  for 
this  iahsil  sabsequently  to  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement.  The  alln- 
vioii  and-diluvion  assessments  give  a  net  increase  of  about  Rs.  1,000,  and 
there  has  been  a  small  increase  on  account  of  villages  transferred  from 
Average  demand  for  last  Dera  Qhazi  Ehan.  The  average  demand,  land 
5  years  of  expiring  Settle-  revenue  and  trinni  for  the  last  5  vears  of  the 
™«^*^-  expired  Settlement  was  Rs.  97,220  ;  add  to  this 

Rs.  800  date  revenue,  and  Ks.  1,U17  on  account  of  rakh  leases,  and  ilie 
total  revenue  is  raised  to  Rs.  99,037. 

•.  .  .,   .  ^.  600.    Against  this,  the  revenue  by  the  new 

Detail  of  new  ameisment.     <%  . ,«  .     .^      i\^    r  n  • 

Settlement  gives  the  followmg  comparison  :^- 

Rs.        Rs.  . 

CAbiana  on  Nasheb  wells  9|67d 
J  Fluctnating  revenue  by 

Nasbeb  revenue  ...^      milaha  rates             •••  68,734 

I  Ditto  by   Grazing  rates  5,122 

[  Dates 884 


-n,   ,         _  f  On  cultivation 29,717 

Thai  revenue      ..*  j  q^  g^^^j^g  j^^^        ^^^  •!()  5^5 


84,413 


40,302 


Total  land  revenue — Thai  and  Nasheb  ...  1,24,715 

Remitted  under  protective  leases  for  new  wells       ...  2,872 

Net  revenue     1,21,843 

Estimated  income  from  rakh  leases 2,000 

Ditto  from  camel  tAnni 2,500 

Grand  Total  ...       1,26,343 

This  gives  an  increase  of  Rs.  27,306,  or  27  per  oeht.  on  the  former 

Percentage  of  increase,     revenue  of  Rs.   99,037.     Of  the  jama  of  Rs, 

PetaUof  Khalsa'andjagir.     1,24,715  now  assessed,  Rs.  1,24,652  is  Khalsa 

and  Rs.  63  jagir. 

601.     In  the  assessment  of  the  Thai  wells,  there  has,  on  the  whole, 
Distribution  of  the  in-    been  a    small  decrease.     The  figures  are  :-— 
crease. 

Rs. 

Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement .«.     80,5^17 

Present  Settlement  29,717 


**  Rupees  10»685  is  the  full  assessment  of  the  Thai  prrazin^  lands.  Certain  villages, 
however,  with  a  gracing  jama  of  Rs.  497.  refused  to  engage  for  their  lands,  the  trinwi  «f 
wluoh  wiii  be  ftfinvally  leased.    This  reduces  the  fixed  demand  to  Bs.  10,098. 


804 


Allowing  for  remissions  ander  protective  leases,  the  real  decrease  is 
still  larger.  On  the  other  hand,  the  grazing  revenue,  including  the 
camel  trinniy  has  been  increased  from  Rs.  16,468  to  Rs.  18,207,  and  the 
Nasheb  revenae  on  coltivation  from  Rs.  47,102  to  Rs.  78,407. 

602.     The  following  statement  gives  compactly  the  jamas   assessed 
Former  and  present  as-    *t  the  diflFerent  Settlements  of  this  tahsH  :— 

sessments    of     the  tahsil 
compared. 


Captain  Hollings'    Settlement, 

Xodv  ...  ...  ••• 

Mr.  Simson's  Settlement,  1855, 

Captain    Mackenzie's     Settle- 
ment, 1862 

Begular  Settlement,  1877 


Land 
revenue. 


1,09,909 

1,03,769 

78,495 

1,08,124 


Trinni. 


Dates. 


18,587 
19,028 
16,468 

15,707 


800 


884 


TotaL 


1,28,496 

1,22,798 

95,763 

1,24^715 


Even  adding  camel  trinniy  the  present  assessment,  in  spite  of  the 
great  development  that  the  tahsil  has  subsequently  undergone,  falls  short 
of  Captain  ELollings',  which  in  the  then  circumstances  of  the  oountryi 
must  certainly  have  been  very  heavy. 


Bbsults  of  the  new  Settlement  fob  the  whole  Distbict. 

603.     The    following  statement  shows  the  former    and   present 
Former  and  present  as-     assessments  of  the  district  including  triwii  and 
Bessments  of  the  whole  dis-    income  from  rakhs  as  far  as  procurable,  accord- 
trict  compared.  jpg  to  tahslls  :— 


1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

.« 

7 

Name  of  tahsil. 

Summary 

Settle- 
ments from 
1852  to 
1854. 

Snmmarj 
Settle. 

ments  from 

1867  to 

1862. 

Average 
demand  for 
last  5  years 
of  old  Set- 
tlement. 

Begular 

Settlement 

1877-78. 

Demand 
tempor- 
arily 
post- 
poned. 

Net  de- 
mand  by 
Begalar 
Settle- 
ment. 

TAnk        

Knlachi 

Bhakkar 

Leiah       

93,334 

63,030 

83,075 

1,12,139 

1,22,793 

95,358 
69,919 
87,162 
95,117 
95,763 

96,165 

67,867 

1,09,096 

1,01,880 

99,037 

1,20,368 
75,329 
1,06,507 
1,31,376 
1,29,215 

633 

•  a. 

410 
2,031 
2,872 

1,19,735 
75,329 
1,05,097 
1,29,345 
1,2^,343 

Total 

4,74,371 

4,43,319 

4,74,045 

5,61,795 

5,946 

6,55,849 

305 


The  following  statement  gives  the  detwl  of  the  revenne  now  a 
D«Uil  of   tlie    rerentte     as  shown  in  column  5ofpreceding8tatement: — 
DOW  a«aessed. 

%        11 

^°^\   ^  e  s'  5  sf 


imiux  lotn«3 


IT 


■3[  sq^ui  moj)  aansAaa 


TT 


'lo^vp  no  sDa»A»s  | 


3    S 


I    S 


"TT7 

""  g"  s 


!" 


306 

9!here  is  an  increase  altogether  for  Ae  whole  dratritsi  of  Ra.  S7,750y 

Tercentage   of  increase    o^  18  per  cent.     Of  the  inorease,  however^   Bs. 

•nd  dedactions  on  account     19,494  has    been   devoted   to  inams  to  zaildan 

Qfiaildari  and  other  tiMflM.     and  leading  zemindars,   so  the  actual  increase 

win  be  Bs.  68,256*  only,  and  of^his  Bs.  5,946  is  temporarily  postponed 
on  account  of  protective  leases  and  progressive  Jamas. 


•SMHANOSMEMT  OF  BEVEMUB  ON  INDIVIDUAL  VILLAGES  AND  NSCEBSmT 

FOR  RBiaSSIOKB. 


'604.    Though  the  general  rate  of  enhancement  of  the  former 

Increase  of  revenue  ▼eiy     venue  is  only  18  per  oent  for  the  whole  district, 

large  in  some  Tillages.  gtill  in  many  cases  the  increase  on  individual 

tillages  has  been  very  'large.     This  has  been  especially  the  case  in 

many  of  the  river  villages  of  the  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tahsfls,  where  most 

In  the  cis-Indus  Kachi,     of  ^^^  cultivation  had  hitherto  been  unassessed. 

where  new  cuitiyation  had    Although  the  rates  put  on  these  villages  under 

escaped  assessment.  the  fluctuating  system  are  exceedingly  low^ 

-still  the  old  jama  has  frequently  been  trebled  and  quadrupled.     In  some 

cases,  where  the  old  jama  was  very  ismall  indeed,  the  rate  of  increase 

lias  been  still  higher.    This  was  nnavoidable,  and  the  lightness  of  Ae 

•assessment  made  it  unnecessary  to  make  the  increase  progressive.  In  some 

of  the  Dam&n  villages  the  nominal  increase  is  excessive.     In  one  or  two 

Increase  in  Damin  vil-    villages  the  revenue  has  been  raised  from  Bs.  IG 

lages  does    not   generally     or  Rs.  20  to  Bs.  800  or  Rs.  1,000.     In  almost 

*fllf  es*  ISav^JT^'^Mth^rto    **^  ^^®^  ^*^®'  however,  it  will  be  found  that 
been^held  in7M-m.        '  ^    *^®  villages,  in  which  these  heavy  increases  have 

been  taken,  were  before  held  oy  jagirdars  or 
lessees  taking  in  kind,  and  the  grant  of  a  A;^tountioar 'Settlement,  even 
with  the  increased  jama,  has  been  looked  on  as  a  boon  by  the'proprietors, 
by  whom  it  will  be  now  paid  in  cash,  and  who  benefit  by  the  abolition 
of  batai.  The  increase  in  such  cases  does  not  in  any  way  affect  this 
class,  though  the  loss  of  their  leases  will  of  oeurse  be  felt  by  the  farmers 
in  spite  of  the  cash  inams  which  many  of  them  hare  been  granted  as  a 
fiort  of  part  compensation. 

605.  If^ecessity  for  remissions. — ^Owing  to  the  fluctuating  system 
l^eccssity  for  remissions  introduced  into  the  Kachi  and  part  of  the  Daman, 
will  hardij  arise  in  Dam&n  no  necessity  for  remissions  of  revenue  is  likely 
and  Kachi  fluctuatingtracts.  ^o  arise  in  these  tracts,  except  in  the  case  of  in- 
jury from  hail  or  other  .special  calamity.  In  the  Thai  the  revenue  on 
cultivation  (mostly  well  cultivation)  is  moderate,  and  it  is  improbable 

*  9^  tliis  ^-  68,256,  Rs.  19,690  is  on  account  of  increase  in  jagir  viUages  which  goes 
to  the  jagirdars.  Out  of  the  balance  Rs.  22.400  will  be  taken  up  by  the  new  jagira  to 
Nawabs  Gholam  Hassan  Khan  and  Atta  Mahomed  Khan  ;  Rs.  12,400  by  compensatioB  to 
mgirdai-s  f or  loss  of  collection  in  kind ;  Rs.  9,962  by  the  increased  allowances  to  the 
itawab  ox  Tank ;  and  the  actual  iucwase  on  the  former  khAlsa  leveoae  will  be  almort 


i 


307 

that  any  difficulty  will  be  found  in  realising  the  demand.    As  regards* 
In  the  Thai,  reyenae  on    the  grazing  jamas,  these  may  sometimes,  after 
"wellb  is  moderate.  seasons  of  murrain,  be.  found  to  press  heavily. 

As,  however,  these  villages  have  been  allotted  waste  in  proportion  to 
ibeir  cattle,  and  have  been  given  power  to  exclude  or  to  charge  trinni  on 
Remissions  of  gracing  re-  outside  cattle,  logically  a  village  losing  its  cattle, 
vwine  may  be  necessary.  and  in  consequence  unable  to  pay  its  revenue,, 
should  be  made  to  give  up  all  waste  in  excess  of  its  altered  requirements^ 
Practically  it  would  be  undesirable,  except  in  extreme  cases,  to  treat  them^ 
in  this  way.  A  village  may  have  lost  its  cattle  and.  be  hard  up  for  the- 
time,  but  the  malffuzara  will  still  look  forward  to  their  cattle  again  in- 
creasing up  to  their  former  number,  when-the  original  allotment  would  not 
be  in  excess  of  Hieit  requirements.  In  the  case  of  the  Thai  grazing  jamas, 
therefore,,  suspensfons  and  remissions  may  sometimes  be  necessary.  It 
18  improbable  that  it  will  be  necessary  to  reduce  tho  revenue  of  any 
Tillage  permanently. 

60&.    In  the  parts  of  the  Dkmdn  under  fixed  assessment,  including' 
Tn  Damin  tract   under     Tsnk  and  the  southern  portion  of  the    Eulachi* 
fixed  assessment  permanent     and  DiBra  tabsils,  the  revenue  collections  must  be- 
fednc^ns  should  not  be     carefully    watched.     Hill  torrent   villages   ar» 
^^^     *  liable  to  great  fluctuations   in  their  circumstan* 

oes,  which  sometimes  partake  of  a  semi-permanent  character.  Ilemissions^ 
will  sometimes  be  necessary,  and  occasionally  the  remission  should  take^ 
the  form  of  a  temporary  reduction  of  revenue.  Permanent  reductions 
are  to  be  deprecated,  as  the  circumstances  of  a  Daman  village  may  always 
diange,  in  which  case  the  full  revenue  first  assessed  can  be  paid  without 
difficulty.  A  hill  stream  leaves  a  village  for  a  time,  and  while  this  state 
of  things  continues,  the  revenue  may  have  to  be  reduced.  When,  how- 
ever, the  stream  returns^  the  full  revenue  should  be  again  chargedi. 
Tracts  in  which  necessity  The  Kundi  villages  on  the  Soheli  ftnd  the  vil- 
for  remissions  is  not  likely  lages  on  the  Kaura,  vohoa  and  Gudh  streams 
to  •rise.  must  be  very  carefully   watched.     These  are 

those  in  which  the  necessity  for  remissions  is  mostly  likely  to  arise. 

^       ,         *v    *     *-     In  the  Jatatar  and   Gumal  circles   of  Tank, 
Bemarks  on  other  tracts.        i         •«     •    •     i •       •  1^1     -cr  i  •        1      ' 

where  the  irrigation  is  mostly  Kalapani,  as  long 

as  the  water  is  fairly  distributed,  it  is  improbable  that  remissions  will  be 
tiecessary.  In  the  large  tracts  leased  to  the  Babar,  Musahzai  and 
Miankhel  proprietors,  much  of  the  cultivation  is  tand^  and  with  the  high 
rents  taken  by  the  proprietors  they  are  not  likely  to*  find  any  difficulty 
in  paying  their  revenue,  unless  a  succession  of  bad  harvests  is  accom- 
panied by  abnormally  low  prices.  The  revenue  assessed  on  the  Ushta- 
ranas  is  so  low,  that  hardly  in  any  case  will  it  be  necessary  to  grant 
them  remissions.  Huspensions  are  the  most  that  they  should  get.  In 
the  Miran  ilaqua  occasional  remissions  and  suspensions  may  be  neces- 
■ary.  Should  the  assessment  of  any  Daman  villages  under  fixed  assess-^ 
Fluctuating  system  might  "lent  break  down,  it  may  perhaps  be  found 
be  introduced  where  assess-  desirable  to  bring  them  under  the  fluctuating' 
ment  breaks  down.  system.     This   will  depend   on  the  ease  wi^ 

wiiicfa  under  district  inanagemest  this  system  is  found  to  work.    It  ia 


308 

well  fitted  for  the  Soheli  and  Yahoa  villages,  bat  was  not  introdaoed 
into  those  tracts  on  account  of  their  distance  from  heod-qiiarters,  and  the 
consequent  difficulty  that  the  Deputy  Commissioner  might  experience 
in  sufficiently  controlling  the  measurements. 

607.  The  villages  of  the  Panni&la  circle  are  mainly  baranij  and 
p      -XT   f^    f  n^*y  require  occasional  remissions  and  suspen- 

sions  in  years  or  deticient  ram.  The  revenue, 
however,  is  moderate,  and  the  incidence  is  likely  to  be  lowered  by  the 
breaking  up  of  waste  lands,  so  that,  as  far  as  possible,  suspensions  should 
be  granted  rather  than  remissions. 

608.  As  a  whole  the  district  is  more  likely  to  suffer  from  low  prices 
District  more  likely  to    ^^^^  from  deficjent  harvests.     The  Indus  inun- 

•offer  from  low  prices  than  dation  seldom  fails  over  any  large  portion  of  the 
bad  harvests.  saUaba  tract.     Much  of  the  higher   sailaba  land 

gets  well  irrigation.  Nearly  all  the  Thai  cultivation  is  secured  by  wells, 
and  is  in  great  measure  independent  of  rain.  In  the  Daman  seasons  of 
slightly  deficient  rain  are  sometimes  beneficial,  as  the  hill  streams  in  this 
case  are  more  manageable,  and  the  whole  supply  can  be  utilised  ;  while  in 
seasons  of  heavy  rain  these  streams  break  away  atid  the  water  runs  to  waste. 
Famines,  owing  to  failure  of  crops,  are  unknown  in  the  district.  Scar* 
city  and  dear  prices  are  much  more  often  occasioned  by  excessive  expor- 
tation than  by  deficient  crops.  The  Kachi  and  Daman  produce  can  so 
readily  be  sent  down  the  Indus,  that  when  Sakkar  and  Kurrachi  prices 
allow  of  a  profit,  the  surplus  grain  of  these  parts  is  exported  at  once. 
The  local  supplies  are  thus  exhausted  ;  prices  rise  ;  and  in  the  towns 
scarcity  ensues.  These  hiorh  prices  are  as  good  for  the  zemindars  as 
they  are  bad  for  the  townsfolk.  Under  these  circumstances  the  work- 
ing of  the  revenue  arrangements  requires  to  be  as  carefully  watched  in 
years  of  average  production  accompanied  by  very  low  prices^  as  in 
years  of  comparative  dearth,  when  prices  are  high. 


ASSESSMENT  OF  LANDS   IN   CANTONMENTS   AND  CIVIL  STATION. 

Assessment  of  lands  in  ^  609.  The  rules  for  the  assessment  of  lands 
cantonments  and  in  the  in  cantonments,  and  civil  stations,  are  contained 
cItU  station  of  D.  L  Khan.      {„  t|j^  Financial  Commissioner's  Circular  No.  2 

of  1875. 

Under  these  rules,  the  lands  in  the  Dera  cantonment  are  exempt  from 

-,    .        _  .  ,     assessment,   and   together  with  those  included 

boan?arier      '^*^^"'^°*     withinthe  boundaries  of  the  fort  of  Akalgarh,  they 

have  been  excluded  from  Settlement  enquiries. 
The  boundaries  of  the  fort  were  the  subject  of  some  dispute,  and 
have  been  laid  down  after  full  enquiry  in  concert  widi  the 
military  authorities,  and  a  copy  of  the  boundary  map  has  been  furnished . 
to  the  Executive  Engineer's  Office.  *  No  enquiries  have  been  made  aa 
to  rights  within  cantonment  limits. 

*No.  151  of  2nd  November  1875,  from  Settlement  Officer  to  £zecutive  Engineer. 


809 

In  the  civil  lines,  there  are  some  ten  or  twelve  honses,  with  small 

.  compounds  attached.     These  are  either  bare,  or 

The  ci7il  lines.  ^^^j  ^  pleasure  gardens.     None  of  them  under 

the  rules  in  force  required  to  be  charged  with  revenue,  and  they  have 
been  excluded  accordingly  from  assessment.  Proprietary  rights  in  them 
have  been  attested,  and  the  names  of  the  proprietors  shown  in  the  Settle 
ment  records. 


AMOXrST  OF  tHE  LAND   REVENUE   IKSTALMENTS  AKD  DATES 

ON  WHICH   THEY   WILL  BE  PAID. 

610.     The  rabi  and     kharif  land   revenue   have  each  been   paid 
Former     dates  for  the     hitherto  in  two  equal  instalments  (  kiats)^  falling 
land  revenue  instalments.       due  qq  the  following  dates  :-^ 

T>  , .  f  15th  June, 

^^'        -t  15th  July; 

T7-1.    T  r  15th  December, 

Khanf    ...  I  ^^^^  January. 

A  good  many  of  the  zemindars  wished  to  have  these  dates  postponed, 
and  in  uie  beginning  of  1878,  I  recommended  either  that  they  should  be 
put  back  a  month,  or  that  the  whole  revenue,  rabi  and  kharif,  should  be 
paid  on  the  dates  now  fixed  for  the  second  instalments.  The  object  of 
the  postponement  would  be  to  allow  the  zemindars  more  time  for  threshing 
and  selling  their  grain.  In  this  district  the  wheat,  which  is  the  main 
rabi  crop,  ripens  from  15th  to  30th  April.  The  crops  in  the  south  may 
be  ready  four  or  five  days  before  those  in  the  north,  but  there  is  no 
material  difference.  As  regards  the  time  taken  in  reaping  and  threshing, 
in  the  Thai,  where  labor  is  abundant,  the  crops  are  cut  and  stacked  very 
quickly.  In  the  Nasheb  the  work  takes  longer,  but  still  the  spare  Thai 
population  assists  in  the  work,  and  the  zemindars  give  their  undivided 
attention  to  it  for  the  time,  so  that,  as  a  rule,  the  bulk  of  the  grain  is  ready 
for  the  market  by  the  end  of  May,  and  threshing  is  altogether  over  by 
15th  June.  Beaping  and  threshing  are  generally  over  in  the  Pakk!a 
villages  along  the  Thai  bank  sooner  than  in  those  situated  in  outlying 
islands  and  river  bets.  In  the  Damdn,  and  generally  through  the  trans- 
Indus  tahsils,  when  the  harvest  is  large,  a  great  delay  often  takes  place 
in  getting  it  in,  owing  to  the  paucity  of  labor,  talis  is  particularly 
the  case  if  harvest  operations  are  delayed  by  rain.  The  zemindars,  too, 
are  often  distracted  by  having  at  the  same  time  to  sow  and  water  the 
early  kharif  crops.  Owing  to  these  causes,  the  wheat  in  the  Daman  is 
often  not  ready  for  sale  till  quite  the  end  of  June  or  beginning  of  July. 
In  the  case  of  the  kharif,  too,  there  is  often  a  good  deal  of  delay  before 

the  bajra  and  cotton  are  ready  for  the  market. 
chSTge^d.        ^^""^  '''"    Although  under  these  circumstances  there  seemed 

grounds  for  somewhat  postponing  the  present 
instalments,  still  there  was  no  absolute  necessity  for  such  a  course,  and 
on  reference)  being  made,  the  Lieutenant  Governor  was  against  any  alter- 
ation, and  the  old  dates  have  been  continued. 


310 


Dfetpibntion  of  the  de-  611.      The    distribution    of  the    demand 

mftnd  between  the  rabi  between  the  rabi  and  kharif  instalments  varies 
and  kharif  instalments.  greatly.  The  accompanying  statement  shows 
the  proportions  for  the  different  tahsib  : — 


1 

2 

8 

4              5       [       6* 

7 

No.   OF 

YILLAOSS   PATINO 

"''"*• 

Namk  ot 

TAHBIIi. 

Babi^ 
Kharif^ 

Babif 
Kharif  i 

Babi} 
Ehariff 

B»^'  *  !  MiBcel- 
Kharifij'*"'^'"- 

TOTAI, 
I.ASU, 

Dera 

174 

95 

1 

o 

275 

Tink 

8 

79 

•  •  • 

•  •  ■ 

•  •  * 

82 

Eulachi 

41 

5 

54 

16 

«  •  • 

US 

Bhakkar 

■  •  • 

195 

•  •  • 

•  •   ■ 

•  •  • 

195 

Leiah 

4 

85 

3 

54 

17 

US 

In  the  villages  under  the  Dam&n  fluctuating  system,  the  fixed  por* 
tion  of  the  revenue  is  paid  ^  and  ^.  These  along  with  the  villages  neld 
kham  tahsil  (in  the  Gundapur  and  Bhittanni  circles)  are  included  in 
column  2.  In  the  Indus  alluvial  tract  the  instalments  are  generally 
rabi  f ,  kharif  ^.  Of  the  villager)  shown  under  miscellaneous  in  Leiah, 
there  are  nine  small  mauzahs  in  the  Indus  bet  transferred  from  Sanghar, 
the  revenue  of  which  hitherto  has  been  all  paid  at  the  rabi.  As  th& 
people  of  these  mostly  belong  to  Sanghar,  it  is  more  convenient  for  them 
to  pay  the  revenue  in  a  single  lump,  and  the  arrangement  has  now  been 
continued  ;  so  in  these  villages  there  are  no  kharif  kists. 


811 
PART   V. 


ASSIONMENTS  OF  LAND  REVENUE  AND  CASH 

ALLOWANCES. 


Arrangement  of  the  snb-  612.     This  portion  of  my  report  has  been 

i«5t'  arranged  in  five  chapters. 

In  the  first  ^apter,  revenue  assignments  have  been  classified  nnder 
four  heads  :  Jagirs ;  Reza  mafiea ;  Cash  allowances  taking  the  form  ofdeduC' 
tionafrom  revenue"^  and  Caeh  allowances  paid  from  the  treastiry.  With 
regard  to  each  description  of  grant,  the  total  amount  has  been  shown, 
and  they  have  been  classified  as  far  as  possible  so  as  to  show  the  character 
of  the  grants  :  for  instance,  whether  this  has  been  allowed  on  political 
grounds,  or  for  the  maintenance  of  shrines  and  supp  ort  of  religious  families  ; 
whether  they  are  for  life  or  in  perpetuity.  This  chapter  concludes  with 
a  statement  showing  the  total  amount  of  revenue  alienated  in  all  these 
different  ways.  In  the  second  chapter,  the  character  of  the  investiga- 
tions made  at  this  Settlement  into  revenue  free  tenures  is  described.  The 
third  chapter  gives  a  brief  account  of  the  leading  families  of  this  district, 
with  details  as  to  the  jagirs  and  allowances  enjoyed  by  them,  concluding 
with  a  classified  list  of  the  leading  grantees,  llie  fourth  chapter  describes 
the  system  of  collection  in  kind  hitherto  in  force  in  jagir  villages,  and 
the  way  in  which  the  qnesdon  has  been  treated  at  this  Settlement.  Col- 
lection  in  kind  has  now  been  abolished,  except  where  the  proprietors 
themselves  consent  to  it  The  fifth  and  last  chapter  is  devoted  to  the  sub- 
ject of  zaildars  and  siif^drposhes  ;  the  amount  of  their  allowances,  and  the 
rules  by  which  the  succession  to  them  will  be  regulated.  The  jagirs  and 
allowanoea,  which  are  the  subject  of  special  mention  in  chapter  III.  and 
v.,  are  all  included  in  the  general  statements  given  in  chapter  I. 


CHAPTER  L 

Assignments  of  Land  Revenue  and  Oa^h  Allowances. 

Theie  Classification. 

^13.    The  amount  of  land  revenue  in  this  district  alienated  in  jagirs 

and  cash  allowances  granted  on  political  grounds 

«rigl!S^S?iLthte?S!    is  very  large.    The  amount  alienated  in  smaU 

grants  of  a  local  character  has  hitherto  been 
inconsiderable,  but  should  the  recommendations  for  the  present  sufed^ 
poshi  inams  to  leading  lambardars  made  at  this  Settlement  be  all  sanc- 
tioned, their  valae  will  be  very  largely  increased.  Most  of  the  jagir 
grants  in  this  district  are  held  by  Mooltani-Pathdns  residing  in  the  town 


312 

of  Dera,  and  are  sitaated  in  the  trans-Indns  tabsils.  There  are  very 
few  iagir  villages  in  the  cis^Indus  tract.  Under  Sikh  rnle  a  large  jagir 
was  held  by  the  Naw&b  of  Dera,  of  which  about  a  third  has  been  since 
resumed  bj  our  Government ;  some  smaller  jagirs  were  held  by  certain 
religious  families,  such  as  the  Makhdum  of  Belot  and  the  Lalji  Gosain 
of  Dera.  Some  of  these  have  been  continued  in  tact ;  others  have  been 
reduced  in  extent,  and  in  many  cases  partial  resumptions  have  taken  place 
on  failure  of  direct  heira  to  individual  sharers.  A  great  deal  of  land 
before  annexation  was  also  held  in  jagir  by  sirdars  and  nobles  of  the 
Sikh  court.  But  few  of  them  were  continued  in  possession  afler  annex- 
ation, and  where  the  old  grantees  were  confirmed,  it  was  generally  only 
for  life.  Owing  to  subsequent  lapses,  two  or  three  small  jagirs  in  the 
Bhakkar  tahsil  are  all  that  now  remain  of  this  description  of  grant.  All 
the  rest  of  the  larger  and  more  important  jagirs  are  the  creation  of  the 
British  Government. 

614.    The  revenue  assignments   for  pur- 
Their  classification.  poses  of  account  may  be  conveniently  divided 

into  four  classes  : 

1st  Jagirs. — ^The  term  iagir  implies  the  whole  or  a  share  of  the  reve- 
nue of  assessed  villages.  The  jagir  share  may  in  some  cases  be  very 
small,  and  the  grant  may  not  be  of  that  description  ordinarily  understood 
by  a  jagir  ;  still  these  must  all  be  included  under  the  head  of  jagirs,  and 
their  value  has  to  be  deducted  from  the  assessments  announced,  to  get  at 
the  actual  Khalsa  jama. 

2nd.  Reza  ifta/ies,— These  wee  revenue- free  plots  included  within  the 
boundaries  of  assessed  villages.  Their  jama  is  not  included  in  the 
ordinary  assessment  They  are  separately  assessed  afterwards.  To 
ascertain  the  full  land  revenue  of  a  village,  the  value  of  these  reza  nuifies 
must  be  added  to  the  jama  announced.  The  character  of  the  man  is 
the  same,  whether  the  plot  be  large  or  small.  Plots  of  any  considerable 
size,  however,  have  generally  been  formed  into  separate  mauzahs,  and 
thus  become  jagirs. 

Srd.  Cash  allowances  deducted  from  village  jamas. — These  are 
granted  out  of  the  revenue  of  particular  villages.  Thev  are  deducted 
from  the  gross  revenue,  and  the  balance  only  is  paid  by  the  lambardar  into 
the  tahsil. 

4^A.     Cash  allowances  paid  from  the  Treasury. 

615.  Jagirs. — The  total  revenue  held  in  jagir,  excluding  the  new 
jagirs  to  Nawibs  Gholam  Hassan  Khan  and  Atta  Mahomed  Khan,^  the 
arrangements  connected  with  which  are  still  under  consideration,  is  as 
follows  : — 


818 

StxiUment  o/reveniie  held  injoffir  as  shown  in  the  new  Settlement  records% 


Chasaoteb  of  Jaqib. 


t^oliti^i  jcigirs 

iTo  managers  of  shrined  and 
families  possessing  religiojs 
infldence. 

Miscellaneoas     ^ 


Total 


-I 


Hereditaiy, 
For  life  ... 

Hereditary, 
For  life   ... 

Hereditary, 
For  life  ... 

Hereditary, 
For  life  ... 


i 


ORANb  TOTAL  Rs. 


61,618 
782 

1^9191 
421 


He 


7,674 


17,696 


163 


63,487 
1,366 


64,793 


7,674 


7.574 


880 


17,690 
380 


18,070 


a 


CQ 


3,42^ 

2,988 

4,147 
787 

""'46 


e8 


7,669 
3,770 


11,339 


6: 


63 


63 


£ 

Rfr. 
80,201 
3.770 

6.066 
1,601 


198 


86,270 
6,669 

91,839 


The  addition  of  the  figures  for  the  new  jagirs  to  IfawAbs  Gholam 
fiassan  Khan  and  Atta  Mahomed  Khan  raises  the  amount  of  hereditary 
jacrirs  to  Rs.  92,670  and  of  lifejagirs  to  Rs.  21,569,  thus  increasing  the 
total  revenue  held  in  jagir  from  Bs.  91^839  to  Rs.  1;14,239. 

616.  Rezd  mo/f^tf.-^The  folio vving  statement  shows  the  revenue 
lield  in  reia  mafi  t — 

Statement  of  revenue  held  in  reza  mafi   aa  shown   in   the  nev^ 

Settlement  records. 


dfas^ 


CfiARAOtsB  otf  Grant. 


[During   maintenance   of 

tyrants  for  religiotlB  )     shrine 

parpoBes  ...  ^  For  life  of  present  mftna- 

[     ger        ...        •••        .•- 

Grants   to   leading  <  j?  perpetuity     ...        ... 

\jr»ui«    w    lomuuis     Yqj  more  thin  one  life... 
aemmdars         ...  j  j,^  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^^^ 

l)nring  maintenance  of  road  side  groves  ^nd 

weus        ...        .*.        ..         •••        o^        **■ 

{In  perpetuity  
For  more  than  one  life  ... 
For  life  of  holder 


Total 


1 

• 

M 

• 

194 

19 

19 

*•. 

... 

... 

... 

... 

... 

.. . 

... 

... 

... 

... 

... 

..a 

... 

2 

496 

... 

•  •  • 

8 

... 

•  ■ 

489 

429 

160 

1,187 

448 

181 

iVbftf  1.— The  figures  in  the  above  statement  include  some  odd  wells  an-1  bits  of 
villages  belonging  to  jagirs,  but  which,  as  regards  the  villages  in  which  they  are 
situated,  are  rwdly  reza  madet. 

Note  2.— The  jamas  of  lands  held  in  excess  of  sanction  mentioned  in  para.  625  are 
included  in  this  statement.  The  new  tnaJieM  now  recommended,  m.,  Rs.  127  to  be 
legranted  and  Bs.  405  altogether  new,  mentioned  in  para.  626,  are  not  iucluded. 


314 

CASH  ALLOWANCES  DEDUCTED  FROK  VILLAGE  JAMAS. 

617.     The  cash  inania  hitherto  allowed   and   dedueted   beforehand 

Principal  cash  allowan>     from  the  revenne    of  particular   yillages  have 

cea.  not  been   very   numerous.     Their  value  is  as 

follows  : —  • 

jBtraf  of  Ehasor  Cliiefs             1,000 

Ditto  of  Vahoa  Chief 600 

Ditto  of  Mahomed  Baza  Khan  Jaskani  of  Basti  Shadu 

Xxnan  •••    •••    ■••    •••    •••    •••    •••  o\A/ 


Total      ...     2,200 

618.  The  su/ed  poshiinams  proposed  at  this  Settlement,  but  the 
Bufsd  ocihi  inami  whole  of  which  have  not  yet  been  finally   sano- 

,  *  tioned,  also  fall  under   this  head.     Under  the 

Hazara  rules,  approved  of  by  the  Lieutenant  Governor,  they  will  be 
deducted  from  the  jamas,  and  not  paid  as  at  first  proposed  from  the 
treasury.  The  full  paiiiculars  regarding  these  are  given  in  para.  661. 
They  aggregate  Bs.  16,000. 

The  Zaildari  inams,  which  will  be  paid  out  of  revenue,  aggregate 

SSaildari  inams  ^'  3>534  (see  para.  661).     It  has  not  yet  been 

decide<^  how  these  are  to  be  shown  in  the  tahsll 
accounts,  but  I  prequmo  that,  as  in  the  case  of  the  sufed  poski  tnams, 
they  will  take  the  form  of  deductions  from  revenue. 

The  compensation  allowances  to  the  old  trinni  mafidars   of  the   cis- 
Trinni  oompenBation  al-     Indus     tahsils   (  vide,  para.  548 )    also  come 
lowances.  under  the  class  of  cash  deductions.  They  aggre- 

gated Bs.  1,109. 

619.  The  proposed  reductions  of  revenue  for  the  Bhittanni   circle 
Allowances    to    border     and  for  the  villages  of  the  Gumal  valley   in  the 

tribes  in  TAiik  tahsll.  Tank  tahsil,  would  have  come  under  this   class. 

Owing,  however,  to  the  recent  misbehaviour  of  the  people  along  this  pari 
of  the  border,  it  is  improbable  that  they  will  be  sanctioned,  and  they 
may  therefore  be  excluded  from  the  account. 

Total  amount  of  these  620.    The  total  of  cash  deductions  is  there- 

P»o*««  fore  as  follows  : — 

Bs. 

Former  Mrat  allowances         2,200 

Sufed  poshiinams        ...         •••         ...  ...         ...  16,000 

Zaildari    inams           ...         ...         ...  *  3,534 

Trinni  compensation  allowances        ...  1,109 

Total    ...      22,843 

I » ■  ■  -  ^  ,■■■.■■  ■ 

*  Omitting  Rs.  1,081  for  Dera  tahsil  raised  by  additional  cess,  ai\d  making  Bs.  4,6S5in  all. 


315 

CASH  ALLOWANCES  PAID  FROM  TREASURY. 

631.     Under  this  head  I  only  propose  to  show  allowances   granted 

•n^f.ii  «#  ,.^««i..-i  «-«*-      on  political   or   administrative  grounds,  to  the 
Uetail  or  prinoipal  grants.  f    .  -  ,  •  i.  i  •  /•   ^v 

exclusion     of     any     thing    partaking   of  the 

oharacter  of  an  ordinary  pension. 

The  prinoipal  items  falling  under  this  head  are  as  follows  : — 

Rs. 

Hereditary  grant  to  the  Naw&b  of  Tank        25,000 

Inam  of  J  revenue  enjoyed   by  the   Gundapur  Chiefs, 

estimated  at 9,780 

Compensation  to  jagirdars  for  loss  of  collections  in  kind     12,400 

Allowances  to  Azim  Khan  Miankhel  of  Gandi    Umr 

X^D&Tl  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  JL •\J\9\J 

Life  allowances  to  heads  of  old  Biluch  families   (  Hot 

and  Jaskani)  •••         ...         ...         •••         ...  600 

Ditto  to  leading  Hindus  of  the  cis-Jndus  tahsils         ...  450 

Hereditary  allowances  to  the   Sirdari  Khel     Knndies  650 

Ditto  to  the  Ushtarana  chiefs         ...         ...         ...  320 

Allowances  to  certain  zemindar  families  of  the   Dera 

MUlSll  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  ji\/JS 


Total        ...      50,402 

Total  ralne  of  revenne  622.     The  total  amount  of  land   revenue 

aatignmeiits  of  all  claases.      assignments  and  cash  allowances  is  as   follows  : 

Rs. 


(jagirs  •••         ..h         •••         •••         •••         ••• 

... 

1,14,239 

Ikzd  tnafiff      •••         •••         •••         •••         ••• 

• .  • 

3,809 

Cash  allowances  deducted  from  village  jamas 

••• 

22,843 

Cash  allowances  paid  from  treasury 

•  •• 

50,402 

Total      ...     1,91,293 

The  land  revenue  of  the  district  is  Rs.  5,45,850*  and  adding  Rs. 
8,809  jama  of  ma/l  lands  it  is  raised  to  Rs.  5,49,659.  Deducting  Rs. 
1,91,293,  the  net  revenue  is  Rs.  3,58,366,  or  R«.  3,52,565  after  deducting 
the  revenue  temporarily  postponed  under  protective  leases  and  progres- 
sive jamas. 

*  Rupees  5,45,850  is  obtained  by  adding  together  the  land  reyenue  and  date  reve- 
nue BM  given  in  columns  12  and  13  of  2nd  statement  in  para.  603.  and  in  allowing  for 
revenne  temporarily  postponed,  jagir  villages  ha^e  been  taken  into  acGonnty  remissions 
in  them  being  deducted  from  the  total  demand  postponed. 


316 
CHAPTER  II. 

ChARAOTBR      op     THI      MaFI       iNVESTieATIOKS      KADI      DURIKQ      THl 

Sbttlebibnt! 

623.  Previous  to  the  coramencemont  of  Settlement  operations,  the 
Character  of  the  general      Deputy  Coinmissionor  was  understood   to    have 

enquiries  made.  made  full  enquiry  into  all  oases  of  revenue-free 

holdings  not  previously  reported  or  not  sanctioned  by  requisite  authority, 
and  reoristers  had  been  prepared  very  nearly  in  the  form  prescribed 
by  the  Financial  Commissioner.  The  Settlement  Commisaioner  issued 
instructions  in  1872  on  the  subject  of  the  mafi  investigations  to  be  made 
in  the  course  of  the  Settlement.  He  anticipated  that  it  would  be  saffi* 
cient  for  copies  of  the  mafi  registers  to  be  sent  to  the  Settlement  officer, 
in  order  that  he  might  have  the  area  and  value  of  eadi  grant  and  the 
number  of  shares  in  possession  according  to  the  Survey  papers  carefnlly 
compared  with  the  same  particulars  in  the  registers.  Tke  Settlement 
officer  was  also  to  examine  the  final  order  in  each  case,  to  see  if  it  was 
really  the  order  of  a  competent  authorit3\  Praotically,  in  checking 
shares  and  areas,  it  has  been  generally  found  necessary  to  examine  the 
original  maji  records  ;  and  the  inquiry,  therefore,  has  been  fuller  than 
was  intended, 

624.  Orders  were  passed  by  the  Punjab  Government  on  a  report 

^         .  submitted  by  Mr.  Lyall   the   Settlement   Com^ 

Oases  of  excesB area.  .    .  .   *\^r,K         i    i.u  i.    u    r  n        j 

missionerml875,  as  to  the  course  to  be  folio weq 

in  disposing  of  cases  where  a  mafidar  was  in  possession  of  lands  in  excess 

of  the  area  sanctioned.  The  rules  proposed  by  Mr.  Lyall  were  as  follows  : 

"  When  it  is  clear  that  the  original  grantor  intended  to  release  a 
Orders  as  to  their  treat-  "  well  or  other  specific  plot  of  land,  and  the 
ment.  ^^  difference  between  area   reported   and   sanc« 

"  tioned  and  area  now  held,  is  due  to  subsequent  cultivation  of  waste 
*'  within  such  plot,  then  the  excess  may  be  passed  without  farther  report, 
*'  provided  that  it  is  not  so  large  as  to  in  any  degree  change  the  charao^ 
"  ter  of  the  grant  and  thereby  make  a  fresh  report  to  Government 
**  advisable. 

"  Excess  due  merely  to  under-estimate  or  under-measurement  at 
^^  former  enquiry,  may  also  be  passed  without  farther  report,  subject  to 
'^  the  same  proviso. 

'^  In  cases  where  the  Settlement  officer  proposes  to  pass  an  excess 
^  of  more  than  20  per  oent.,  he  shall  send  the  case  for  approval  to  the 
'^  Settlement  Commissioner,  unless  the  whole  area  concerned  is  less  than 
^^  10  acres,  in  which  case  the  Settlement  Commissioner's  ooncurrence  is 
"  not  necessary," 

The  adoption  of  these  rales  was  sanctioned  by  the  Lieutenant  Gov- 
ernor in  all  cases  where  the  grants  might  not  exceed  50  acres  in  extent. 
In  cases,  where  the  grant  exceeded  50  acres,  a  report  was  to  be  submit-* 
ted  to  Government,  whenever  the  excess  area  was  upwfitrds  of  5  per  pent.* 

*  Secretaiy  Government  PunjaVs  No.  1695,  dated  2Qth    Septemto  1^75,   to  S«GrQ« 
tftry  to  Financial  Ooznmissvoner. 


317 

In  all  cases  in  which  a  mafidar  has  been  fonnd  to  be  in  possession 
of  more  land  than  he  appeared  entitled  to  bj  the  intention  of  the  origi- 
nal grant,  the  excess  has  been  sammarily  resumed.  There  were,  how- 
ever, a  large  number  of  cases  where  whole  wells  had  been  granted.  At 
the  time  when  «uch  mafi  grants  were  originally  enquired  into,  previous 
to  being  reported  for  sanction,  only  the  area  actually  then  Cultivated 
was  shown  as  held  revenue  free,  though  practically  the  mafi  extended 
to  other  lands  then  cultivated  and  included  in  the  well  estate.  Most  of 
ihe  cases  of  excess  area  which  have  been  disposed  of  under  the  rules 
above  quoted,  belong  to  this  olass. 

625.    The  number  of  cases  disposed  of  by  the    Settlement  officer, 

Number  of  cases  of  ex-     Settlement   Commissioner,     and   reported   for 

cess  area  disposed  ot  orders  of    Qovernment    respectively,    are    as 

follows  : — 


AUTHOaiTT, 


... 


••• 


Settlement  Officer 
Settlement  Commissioner  ... 


Beported     for     orders     of 
Qo7erniaent 


•«. 


f»« 


Number 
of  cases. 


%2 
10 


Aggregate 

excess  area 

passed. 


A.  R.  P. 

64-a-2fi 

114-O-20 

814-2-11 


These  were  submitted  through 
the  Settlement  Ccmniissioner, 
Docket  No.  174,  dated  lOth 
September  1878. 


The  original  English  statement,  on  which  the  Settlement  officer^s 
and  most  of  the  Settlement  Commissioner's  orders  are  to  be  foand  in 
original,  has  been  filed  in  the  district  offioe. 

626.     Besides  these  cases  of  excess  area,  some  other  cases  requiring 

to  be  reported  were   discovered  in  the  coarse  of 
Other  cases  reported.  ^j^^^^  ^^   investigations.     Registers   of  these 

were  prepared  in  English,  and  grouped  as  follows  ; — 

No.  of     Agregate 
cases.         value. 

Ist. — Mafls  sanctioned  bnt  not  by  the  requisite  Rs.     A.  P. 

authority  for  which   further   sanc"^ 
tion  is  required         •••         •••         •••       6  •••  171     0    0 


gni.— ,Bxisting  mafiea  which  have  never  been 

sanctioned     •••         •••         •••         •••     16  •••  ^^3     0    0 


Along  with  these  registers  I  prepared  other  registers  of  the  fol- 
lowing classes  of  ewes  ;^- 


318 

No.  of    Aggregate 
cases.         value, 

1st    Beenraed  mafiee  the  re*grani  of  which  is  Rs.    A.  P. 

solicited  ...         ...       5  •••    127     5    0 

2nd.  Majies  in  which  it  is  proposed  to  change 
the  nature  of  the  grant.  These  are  per- 
sonaUife  ma/{««  to  managers  of  shrines, 
which  it  is  proposed  to  turn  into  mafies 
for  the  maintenance  of  these  shrines    ...       6  •••     76     0    0 

3rd.    New  mafies  now  recommended  for  sanction  17  ...  405  12    0 

These  statements  were  all  sent  together  to  the  Deputy  Commis- 
sioner for  opinion  of  himself  and  Commissioner  where  necessary,* 
with  a  request  that  they  might  be  returned  for  submission  through  the 
Settlement  Commissioner  for  orders  of  Government  f  ;  they  have  not 
yet  been  received  back. 

627.  In  the  course  of  Settlement  inquiries,  I  found  a   number  of 
JVo/S  grants  from  jagir-     cases  o(  mafies  granted  by  jagirdars  and  lessees 

dars  and  lessees.  of  villages  subsequently  to  the   commencement 

of  British  rule.  There  were  no  grounds  for  continuing  such  grants  for 
the  future,  and  all  such  lands  have  been  assessed  in  the  ordinary  way. 

628.  Vernacular  registers  of  revenue-free  holdings  in  the  prescrib- 
MaA  reiristers  ®^  form,  giving  the  corrected   areas   according 

to  the  Settlement  records,  have  been  prepared 
by  the  saddar  Kanungo  under  my  superintendence,  and  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  cases  already  mentioned,  on  which  orders  have  still  to  be 
passed,  all  questions  connected  with  the  revenue-free  tenures  of  the  dis- 
trict have  now  been  disposed  of. 

CHAPTER  TIL 

Leading  Families  in  the  Distriot. 

629.  The  Nawdb  of  Dera. — The  most  leading  family  in   the   dis- 

Familj  of  the  Naw&bs  *'*'^^  '^  ^^^  ^^  ^^  Nawibs  of  Dera.  The  his- 
d!  De!a.  Sammary  of  their  tory  of  this  family  up  to  the  annexation  of  the 
history.  province  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  by  the  Sikhs  in 

1837,  has  been  already  given  in  the  account  of  Ihe  general  history  of 
the  district,  though  for  the  sake  of  convenience  I  will  here  summarise  it. 
The  government  of  the  tracts  constituting  the  present  district  of  Dera 
Ismail  Khan  was  granted  about  A.D.  1792  by  the  king  of  Kabul  to 
Mahomed  Khan  Saddozai,  a  relation  of  Mozafiar  Khan's,  then  Nawab  of 
Multan.  Mahomed  Khan,  whose  honorary  title  was  Sarbiland  Khan, 
died  in  A.D.  1815,  and,   leaving  no  son,   he  was   succeeded  by   Hafiz 

*  No.  172  of  14th  September  1878,  from  Settlement  Officer  to  Deputy  Commis- 
■ioner. 

t  No.  7179  of  10th  December  1875,  from  Secretary  to  Financial  Commissioner  to 
Settlement  Commissioner,  directed  that  all  mafi  cases  requiring  to  be  reported  should 
be  sent  up  through  Settlement  Commissioner  and  not  through  Commissioaer  of  Di?i- 
■ion. 


319 

Ahmed  Khan,  who  had  married  his  only  daughter.  The  head-qnarters 
of  the  family  were  at  Mankera,  till  that  town  was  taken  by  the  Sikhs  in 
1821  A.D.,  after  which  the  Sikhs  annexed  the  cis-Indus  tahsils,  and 
Hafiz  Ahmed  Khan  removed  to  Dera  Ismail  Khan.  Hafiz  Ahmed 
Khan  died  in  1825  A.D.,  and  was  succeeded  as  .  Nawab  by  his  son 
Sher  Mahomed  Khan,  a  grandson  of  Nawab  Mahomed  Khan's,  whose 
honorary  title  was  Shdh  Niwaz  Khan.  In  1836  the  Sikhs  annexed  the 
Nawab*s  remaining  territory,  but  granted  hima  jagir  of  Rs.  1,00,000, 
with  the  condition  of  occasional  personal  attendance   on   the  Mahdraja 

Jagir  granted  by  the  with  a  quota  of  horsemen  :  this  was  soon  after- 
Sikh  Government  A.D.  wards  commuted  to  a  jagir  of  fts.  60,000  free 
^^^^'  of  service.     Naw^b  Sher  Mahomed  Khan  con- 

tinued in  possession  of  this  jagir  till  his   death  in  A.D.  1855.     His 

T*.  ....^{oi    ,^m«^^^^^    jagir  was  then  assessed  at  Rs.  44,000,   half  of 

Its  partial     resamption     *'P.  ,  -,  i.i  '•i 

A.D.  1866.  which  was  resumed,   and   the   remainder   con- 

tinued to   his   sons   on   the  following  shares  : 
Bfaaree  in  tU  remaining     ga^foraz  Khan,  the  present  Nawab,  4,  and  each 

of  his  three  brothers  ^.  This  jagir  was  granted 
for  the  life  of  each  incumbent,  to  be  reconsidered  at  his  death.  The 
whole  has  been  linld  up  to  the  present  as  a  single  jagir,  so  far  as  the 
Governinont  is  concerned,  though  a  private  partition  has  been  effected 
by  the  Nawab  and  his  brothers,  by  which  the  Nawab  has  been  getting 
a  good  deal  more  than  the  i  share  granted  by  the  Government. 

.  In  A.D.  1862  the  Kahiri  ilaqua,  forming  part  of  the  jagir   lands 
Grant    of  Kahiri  jagir    resumed    in   A.    D.   1855,   was   regranted   to 
A.D.  1862.  Nawab  Sarfaraz  Khan  on  a  jama  of  Rs.  7,233. 

The  Nawab's  brothers  obtained  no  share  in  this  later  grant. 

The  whole  of  these  jagirs  were  confirmed  to  the  holders   and   their 
Jagir    made  hereditary    descendants  in  A.D.  1877   in   perpetuity.*     On 
A.D.  1877.  any  branch  failing,   however,  the   share   of  the 

jagir  enjoyed  by  it  will  be  resumed. 

630.  The  present  Nawab  has  three   sons,   the  eldest  of  whom, 
Members  of  the  Nawib*B     AlUhadad  Khan,  is  an  Extra  Assistant   Com- 

family.  missioner.     Of  the  Nawab's  brothers,  Mahomed 

Niwaz  Khan  has  lately  died,  and  been  succeeded  in  his  jagir  by  his 
eldest  son,  Hak  Niwaz  Khan.  The  other  brothers,  Rabniwaz  Khan  and 
Dost  Mahomed  Khan,  are  still  alive,  but  lead  a  retired  life.  The  family 
has  never  done  any  particular  service  for  the  English  Government,  but 
is  very  well  disposed.  The  Nawdb  himself  is  exceedingly  hearty  and 
genial.  He  is  not,  however,  a  good  manager,  and  is  generally  in 
trouble  with  his  debts. 

631.  The  jagir  held  by  the  family   consists   of  the   Babar,   Miran 
Extent    and  value    of    ^"^  Kahiri  ilaquas,  and  a  number  of  scattered 

the  jagir  held  hy  the  fami-  villages  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil. 
^y-  .    There  are  also  one  or  two  outlying  Tillages   in 

the  Bhakkar  tahsfl  and  in  the  Multan  district. 


*  Secretary  Goyernmeat  Punjab,  No.  1610  of  2Sth  August  1877. 


320 

The  area  and  jama  of  the  jagirs  held  by  the  NaWab  atid  his 
brothers  in  this  district  are  as  follows  : — 

Area*  Jama, 

Acres.  Bs. 

Jagir  held  by  Nawib  and  brothers        ...     1,89,944  28,510 

Jagir  held  by  the  Nawab  alone              ...     1,29,810  8,87? 

Total        ...     3,19,754         36,887 

The  jama  of  the  Multan  jagir  is  Rs.  2,250.  The  Government 
has  at  this  Settlement  sanctioned  a  grant  of  Rs.  11,800  to  the  Nawab, 
and  his  surviving  brothers  for  their  lives,  as  compensation  for  the  loss 
of  income  occasioned  by  the  substitution  of  cash  jamas  for  the  old  kind 
collections. 

632.  The  Multani  Pathans. — Naw4b  Mahomed  Khan  was  accom- 
Origin   of  the    Maltoni     panied  from  Multan  by   a   number   of  Fathaii 

Pathans.  Their  poeition.  families,  for  the  most  part  men  of  Ddrani  clans. 
The  number  of  these  immigrants  was  largely  increased  after  the  fall  of 
Multan.  These  men  were  known  as  Multani  Pathans  owing  to  their 
having  been  residents  of  Multan  and  adherents  of  the  Multan  Nawab. 
They  served  largely  in  the  Nawab's  army,  and  when  the  Sikhs  took 
Dera  Ismail  Khan,  while  a  portion  went  off  to  Sind  and  Bahawalpur, 
the  remainder  continued  to  serve  under  the  Diwans.  These  Multani 
Pathans  were  the  backbone  of  the  army  of  Diwan  Daulat  Bai  at  the 
battle  of  Babbar,  and  were  the  bitter  enemies  of  the  faction  led  by  the 
Tiwana.  I  have  mentioned  in  my  account  of  Tdnk  that  for  some  years 
the  leading  Khans  of  these  Multani  Pathans  held  Tank  in  jagir,  and 
that  they  were  ousted  by  Sir  H.  Edwardes  in  favor  of  the  present 
Nawab  of  Tdnk.  Notwithstanding  this,  they  rallied  bravely  round  Sir 
H.  Edwardes  in  his  effort  to  check  the  Multan  rebellion,  and  have  al- 
ways taken  service  laro^ely  in  our  native  cavalry.  Lind  s  and  Cureton's 
horse  during  the  mutiny  were  mainly  made  up  of  them,  and  they  are 
the  leading  class  in  the  present  15th  Bengal  Cavalry,  in  which  those 
old  regiments  were  afterwards  incorporated. 

633.  Before  British  annexation  the  head  men  among  the  Multani 
Their  leading  men.  Pathans  were  Painda  Khan,*  Ashiq  Mahomed 
The  TAak  Khaue.               Khan  and  Haiatdlla  Khan.     The  two  first  were 

murdered  by  the  Tiwana.  Haiatulla  Khan  lived  to  do  good  service  for 
our  Government,  and  died  quite  lately  in  1873.  Though  a  brave 
honorable  man,  he  never  held  the  same  leading  position  as  the  other  two 
Tank  Khans,  or  as  Nawabs  Faujdar  Khan  and  Gholam  Hassan  Khau 
have  since  held. 


*  Of  Painda  Khan's  sons,  Hafic  Batnandar  Khan  Khajiksai  is  an  Bxtra  Assistant 
Commissioner,  and  Abdalla  Khan  is  a  tahfiUdar,  in  British  employ.  They  hold  no  jagir 
grant  in  the  distnct. 

Naw&b  Gholam  Hassan  Khan,  son  of  Ashiq  Mahomed  Khan  and  the  family  of 
H  aiati!illa  Khan,  will  be  noticed  further  on. 


321  ^ 

634i     Faujdar  Khan  Alizai  was  a  very  remarkable  man.     He  was 

Nawib    Faujdar    Khan     Sir  H.  Edwardes'  right-hand  man  dnring  the 

Alizai.  Multan    campaign,  and  was   British  envoy  at 

Kabul  during  the  mutiny.     In  1850  he  was  granted  a  life  jagir   of   Rs. 

4^000  in  the  Multan  district^  which  was  made  hereditary  in  1858. 

The  title  of  Nawib  was  conferred  on  him  in  1856.  In  1862  he 
was  granted  a  further  life  jagir  of  Rs.  9,600*  in  lieu  of  a  money  pension 
that  he  had  been  previously  receiving.  Shortly  before  his  death  in 
1875,  this  2nd  jagir  and  the  title  were  confirmed  to  his  family  in 
perpetuity,  half  the  jagir  being  attached  to  the  titlef.  The  villages 
constituting  the  jagir  He  partly  in  this  district  and  partly  in  Multan 
and  Muzafnirgarh.  The  portion  lying  in  this  district  includes  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  Shorn  ilaqua,  besides  other  scattered  villages.  It  was 
▼alued  in  the  original  grant  at  Hs.  9,600.  The  present  area  and  jama 
are  as  follows  : — 

Area  ••%         •••         •••         •••         •••     56,B14  acres. 

Jama        •••         •••         •••         •••         •••     15,607  Bs« 

The  Multan  and  Muzaffargarh  jagirs  are  worth  about  Rs.  5,000^ 
and  the  whole  value  of  the  jagir  may  be  put  at  Rs.  20,000  or  more. 

Of  this,  the  present  Nawab  Rabniwaz  Khan,  son  of  the  deceased 
Faujdar  Khan,  gets  f  and  his  two  brothers  get  a  sixth  each.  Nawab 
Rabniwiz  Khan  was  for  some  time  employed  in  the  police,  but  gave  up 
the  appointment  on  succeeding  to  the  title. 

635.     Nawab  Gholam  Hassan  Khan  Alizai  is  the  son  of  Ashiq 
Naw4b  Gholam  Hassan     Mahomed  Khan,  one  of  the  Tank  Khans.     In 
Khan  Ali«ai.  1852$  he  received  a  jagir,  valued  at  Rs.  1,000, 

for  his  services  in  the  Multan  campaign.  This  was  increased  in  1858  by 
an  additional  grant  of  Rg.  600. §  The  whole  of  this  was  granted  in  per- 
petuity. Its  value  by  present  assessments  is  Rs.  4,674.  In  1875  the 
Government  granted  a  further  jagir  of  Rs.  12,400||  in  consideration 
of  the  Nawdb*s  services  during  the  mutiny,  and  afterwards  as  British 
envoy  for  some  years  at  Kabul.  Of  this,  Rs.  2,400  is  in  perpetuity, 
and  Rs.  10,000  for  life.  The  jama  of  the  villages  selected  is  Rs.  36  in 
excess.  Altogether  the  Nawab  now  holds  71,408  acres,  jama  Rs.  7,074, 
in  perpetuity,  and  1,03,992  acres,  jama  Rs.  10,036,  for  life.  Nawab 
Gholam  Hassan  Khan  is  Native  Commandant  of  the  15th  Bengal 
Cavalry,  a  semi-honorary  appointment,  but  to  which  considerable  pay  ia 
attached.  He  obtained  the  title  of  Nawab  in  1^65.  His  jagir  consists 
of  scattered  villages  mostly  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil.  Among 
others,  he  holds  the  large  village  of  Bddh  and  one  or  two  other  adjoining 
mauzahs.     These  latter  are  included  in  the  life  jagir,  and   the   grant  of 

*  Secretary  to  Governmeat  of  India,  No.  192  of  8th  February  1862. 
t  Secretary  to  Qoyernment  of  India,  No.  1853  P.  of  26th  June  1876. 
X  Secretary  to  Board  Administration,  No.  1865  of  14th  Jane  1852. 
§  Secretary  to  GK>Yernment  of  India,  No.  2788  of  13th  Angost  1858. 
I  Secretary  to  Qoyernment  of  India,  No.  1863  P.  of  26th  June  1875. 


322 

them  in  perpetuity  was  expressly  refased  by  Q-overnraent,  as  they  get 
irrigated  from  the  Liini  and  Takwara,  and  their  value  is  likely  to  b^ 
very  greatly  enhanced  as  soon  as  the  Ldni  irrigation  scheme  is  taken 
in  hand. 

636.     Another  leading  family  among  the  Mnltftni  Pathins   is  that 
Qbolam    Sarwar    Khan     of  Gholam  Sarwar  Khan  Khagwani.     In  1858 
Ehagw^ni  Gholam  Sarwar  Khan  was  granted  a  jagir  of 

Bs.  1,000*  for  services  in  connection  with  Colonel  Lnmsden's  Mission 
to  Kandahar.  This  jagir  has  been  since  confirmed  in  perpetuity.  Its 
present  assessment  is  Bs.  6,068. 

A  further  jagir  of  Rs.  1,000;  also   in   perpetuity,   was  granted  to 
His   son,   Naw4b   Atta    Atta  Mahomed  Khan,  the  SOU  of  Gholam  Sarwar 
Mahomed  Khan.  Khan,  in  1862,t  for  services  during  the  mutiny  ; 

and  in  1875,  on  his  return  from  Kabul,  where  he  had  acted  for  some 
years  as  British  envoy,  a  further  jagir  of  Bs.  10,000$  (Rs.  6,000  for  life 
and  Rs.  4,000  in  perpetuity)  was  sanctioned.  The  villages  for  this  last 
jagir  have  not  yet  been  selected.  The  jagir  of  1862  has  now  been 
assessed  at  Rs.  2,325.  On  the  death  of  his  father,  Atta  Mahomed  Khan 
succeeded  to  the  first  jagir  of  Rs.  1,000,  but  out  of  this  he  has  to  make 
an  allowance  to  his  brother,  Qholam  MaJiomed  Khan,  Extra  Assistant 
Commissioner. 

Altogether  he  now  holds  the  following  jagir  : — 

Area,  Jama. 

Acres.  Rs. 

In  perpetuity      •••         •••  56,335  Rs.  8,393 

Not  allotted         i'^^V^^^^^    ■i.OOO 


... 


For  life  6,000 


Total 18,393 

He  has  also  been  allowed  a  cash  grant  of  Rs.  600  for  life  as  com- 
pensation for  loss  of  collection  in  kind.  The  title  of  Nawab  was  con- 
ferred on  Atta  Mahomed  Khan  in  1875. 

637.     The   family   of  Haiattilla   Khan   Saddozai   hold  a  jagir  of 

XT  •  *ui   irv     c,  AA     •     Rs.  1,000§  granted  to  Haiatdlla  Khan,  in  1852 
Haiatulla  Khan  Saddozai.      «  •      ^  •      xi_     n*   n.  •  mi_- 

for   services   m  the  Multan    campaign.      liiis 

jagir  is  now  held  by  his  two  sons,  Gholam  iSarwar  Khan   tahsildar,  and 

Gholam  Kadir  Khan,  half  and  half ;  Gholam  Sarwar  Khan  also  holds 

an  additional  jagir  of  Rs.  600,  granted  to  him  in  1864 1|   for  services  in 

the  mutiny.     Bothjagirs   are   granted  in  perpetuity,   their   area   and 

present  assessments  are  as  follows  : — 

*  Secretary  to  Qoyerninent  of  India,  No.  6462  of  29th  December  185S. 

t  Secretary  to  Government  Punjab,  No.  627  of  12th  Angnst  1862. 

%  Secretary  to  Goyemment  of  India,  Foreign  Department,  No.  764P.of  28th  March 
1876,  to  Secretary  to  Government  Punjab. 

§  Secretary  to  Board  of  Administration,  No.  1865  of  26th  May  1852. 

Q  {secretary  to  Government  India,  No.  1602  of  27th  July  1864. 


323 


Area. 

Jama 

Acres. 

Rs. 

Jagir  of  1852 

...     8,937 

2,087 

Jagir  of  1864 

...    4,803 

1,410 

Total  ...  13,740  3,497 

These  are  the  leadinor  families  among  the  Maltani  Pathans.  They 
all  reside  in  the  town  of  Dera,  and  most  of  them  have  namerous  depend- 
ants. They  are,  however,  essentially  a  foreign  race,  and  are  bat 
little  connected  with  the  original  people  of  the  country. 

638.  Biluch  families. — Since  the  advent  of  the  Maltani  Pathans, 
Leading  Bilach  families.     ^^^  ^^^  raling   Bilach   families  of  this  district 

Their  broken  down  condi-     have  fallen  into  a  state  sometimes  of  respectable 
^^^'  insignificance  and  sometimes  of  utter  poverty. 

639.  Among  the  Jaskanies,  whose  ancestors  formerly  ruled  at 
The  Jaskanies.  Leiah,  Imam  Buksh  Khan,  the  lineal  heir  of  the 

last  ruling  Jaskani,  has  been  recommended  for 
an  inam  of  Rs.  360  a  year.*  He  resides  rit  Mangrota  in  the  Sanghar 
tahsil,  and  is  in  very  poor  circumstances.  Mahomed  Raza  Khan,  cousin 
to  the  above,  who  lives  at  Basti  Shadu  Khan  near  Leiah,  served  during 
the  mutiny  as  Jamadar  of  levied  at  Bannii.  He  gets  an  allowance  of 
Bs.  600^t  a  year  out  of  the  revenue  of  Basti  Shadu  Khan  (^t?.,  Rs.  30  per 
mensem  on  family  grounds,  to  be  reconsidered  at  his  death,  and  Rs.  20 
by  way  of  pension  for  his  mutiny  services).  Another  Jaskani  family  of 
good  position  lives  at  Panjpari  near  Bhakkar. 

640.  The  Hot  Biluches  have  quite  lost  their  old  position  in  the 
The  Hot  fitfnily  country.     The  present  and  only  representative 

of  the  family  is  a  lad,  Imam  Buksh  Khan  by 
name,  who  is  almost  a  beggar,  and  who  has  been  recommended  for  an 
inam  of  Rs.  240 1  per  annum. 

641.  Border  families, — Nawsb  Shah  NiwAz  Khan  Kattikhel  of 
Nawib  Shah  Niwaz  Khan    Tank  has  been  already  mentioned  in  my  ao- 

Kattikhel  of  TAnk.  count  of  that   tahsil.      Previous   to   1875   he 

received  a  third  share  of  the  revenues  of  Tdnk.  In  1875,  in  supersession 
of  this  arrangement,  he  was  granted  villages  now  assessed  at  Rs.  7,574,. 
and  having  an  area  of  19,301  acres.  He  was  also  granted  Rs.  25,000 
a  year  in  cash  out  of  the  revenues  of  the  tahsil. §  Both  grants  were 
made  hereditary,  to  be  continued  to  a  selected  member  of  the  Nawab's 
family.  Another  member  of  this  family,  Farokhsher  Khan,  son  of  that 
Sahibdad  Khan  who  was  killed  by  Mallik  Fatteh  Khan  in  the  fort  of 
Akalgarh,  and  cousin  to  the  present  Nawab,  Shah  Niwaz  Khan,  used  to 

fet  a  cash  allowance  of  Rs.  1,500,  but  this  was  raised  in  1875  to  Rs. 
,00011  for  life. 

•  Sanctioned  by  Panjab  Goyerament  No.  1373  of  28th  October  1878. 
Financial  Oommissloner's  No.  4077  of  6th  December  1864,  to  Commissioner  Derajatb 
Sanctioned  by  Panjab  Government  No.  1373  of  28th  October  1878. 
Proceedings  of  His  Honor  the  Lieutenant  Governor   of  the  Punjab,  No.   122  ol 

26th  January  1875. 
Farokh  Sher  Khan  died  on  4th  October  1878,  since  the  above  was  written^ 


324 

642.     Sir  H.  Edvrardes,  when  settlincr  the  Ghtndapnr  oonntry  in 
The  Qandapar  Chiefs  Qai-     1848,  oonBrmed  Guldad  Khan   and  Ali  Khan 
dad  Khan  and  Kalu  Khan,     the  Chiefs  in  the  enjoyment  of   a   fourth   of  the 
Their  allowances.  revenue  of  that  tract.    Qiildad  Khan  was  son  and 

Ali  Khan  was  brother  to  the  former  Chief  ZafFar  Khan,  and  they  have 
both  been  mentioned  in  mj  remarks  on  the  Gandapur  country.  Kalii 
Khan,  the  son  of  AH  Khan,  succeeded  his  father  on  his  death,  and  in 
1855*  the  allowance  was  confirmed  to  him  and  Guldad  Khan  for  their 
respective  lives,  their  shares  being — Guldad  Khan  §,  Kalii  ^.  In  1875 
Guldad  Khan  was  decrraded  from  the  Chiefship  as  a  punishment  for 
having  tried  to  establish  a  small  fort  in  the  Shirani  country,  which  led 
to  the  murder  by  the  Shiranis  of  the  men  employed  in  the  work. 
His  son,  Mahomed  Afzal  Khan,  was  then  appointed  in  his  place,  and  has 
since  received  the  allowance.  Though  originally  sanctioned  for  life 
only,  I  imagine  that  this  inam  will  be  confirmed  either  in  whole  or  in 
part  to  the  heirs  of  the  original  grantees.  Gdldad  Khan  has  never  done 
any  special  service  for  the  Government.  His  son,  Mahomed  Afzal  Khan, 
has  studied  at  the  Lahore  university,  and  has  a  fair  knowledge  of  Eng- 
lish. Kalu  Khan  was  one  of  Sir  H.  Edwardes'  stoutest  adherents.  He 
served  at  Multan,  and  during  the  mutiny  he  raised  a  Regiment  which 
he  took  up  to  Peshawar,  where  its  presence  had  a  very  good  effect.  In 
consideration  of  these  services  he  was  granted  in  1861  f  a  jagir  of  Rs. 
1^000  in  perpetutty.  He  was  allowed,  when  selecting  villages  for  this 
Jagir  of  Kalu  Khan,  Gun-  jagir,  to  take  parts  of  villages,  which  had  been 
dapur.  fraudulently   assessed   by   the    native   officials 

entrusted  with  the  work,  at  much  less  than  their  real  value,  and  several 
plots  in  mauzah  Kulachi,  granted  at  a  jama  of  Bs.  361,  were  resumed  by 
order  of  the  Financial  Commissioner  in  1866.  Kalii  Khan  was  then 
told  to  select  other  villages,  but  this  he  delayed  doing  in  hopes  that 
the  order  cancelling  the  grant  of  the  Kulachi  plots  might  be  reversed. 
He  has  been  lately  informed  that  the  order  of  1866  is  to  be  considered  as 
finally  disposing  of  the  subject.  The  question  as  to  what  lands  are  now 
to  be  granted  in  lieu  of  the  resumed  lands,  is  still  pending.  Kald  Khan 
now  holds  in  jagir  villages  granted  at  Rs.  639,  but  now  assessed  at 
Rs.  2,648$  and  with  an  area  of  18,218  acres.  He  is  entitled  to  a  further 
jagir  of  Bs.  361  as  above  explained.§ 

Nawabs  Gholam  Hassan  Khan  and  Atta  Mahomed  Khan  hold  some 
large  villages  granted  at  nominal  jamas  and  now  very  valuable,  and 
KfSd  Khan  has  always  represented  the  injustice  of  his  being  treated 
differently  to  them.     The  oases,  however,  are  not  parallel.     The  grants 

*  Secretary  to  Qovernment  of  India,  No.  2764  of  3rd  August  1856. 

f  Punjab  Government,  No.  74  of  29tli  January  1861. 

1  Rs.  488  must  be  deducted  from  this  sum  on  account  of  the  \  in<im  enjoyed  by  the 
Qnnoapur  Chiefs  for  the  lands  in  that  circle.    The  net  jagir  is  Rs.  2,160. 

§  Orders  have  been  received  on  this  subject,  vide  No.  6723  of  7th  September  1878, 
from  Secretary  to  Financial  CommiRHioner  to  Commissioner  of  division.  The  Financial 
Commissioner  has  diHallowed  Kalu  Khan's  claim  to  the  additional  Rs.  301  on  the  ground 
of  the  delay  in  making  the  selection,  and  of  bis  being  already  in  poaBe88io&  of  a  larger 
jagir  than  was  originally  intended. 


$25 

lo  ihesb  other  jagirdars  consisted  of  large  waste  villages,  and  did  noir 
entail  any  immediate  sacrifice  of  revenue.  ^In  Kald  Khan's  case,  he 
obtained  portions  of  villages  already  fullj  assessed  ;  but  by  fudging  the 
produce  accounts,  the  lands  selected,  though  in  reality  contributing  half 
at  least  of  the  whole  revenue  of  those  villages,  were  shown  to  be  worth 
little  or  nothing.  In  mauzah  Maddi,  where  be  was  allowed  to  retain  the 
lands  selected,  the  original  grants  were  valued  at  Rs.  237  out  of  a  total 
jama  of  Bs.  3,500.  By  present  assessments  the  jagir  jama  is 
Bs.  1,744  ;  the  Khalsa  jama  is  Rs.  1,256.  This  proves  clearly  that 
there  must  have  been  a  good  deal  of  fraud  in  the  preparation  of  the 
returns  on  which  the  original  grants  were  made,  and  that  the  Financial 
Commissioner  would  have  been  justified  in  cancelling,  not  only  the 
grants  in  mauzah  Kulachi,  but  also  those  in  mauzah  Maddi. 

643.  Naurang  Khan  Gundapur,  classed  by  General  Reynell  Taylor 

^,        ^     ,       in  1852  as  a  yeoman,  has  since  been  promoted 
_^  Jaurang  Khan   Gunda-     ^^  g^^j^^  j^  ^^  jj^^l^^  ^^j  ^^^^^  campaigns 

to  the  position  of  a  Raees.  In  1869*  be  waa 
granted  a  perpetuity  jagir  of  Rs.  600,  partly  in  this  district  and  partly 
in  Bannd.     His  jagir  in  this  district  has  now  been   assessed  at  Rs.  434* 

644.  The  leading  families  of  other   border  tribes  and  their  allow- 
Inam  to  leading  men  of    ances   have   been   already  referred    to  in  my 

border  tribes.  notices  of  those  tribes. 

Similar  allowances  are  enjoyed   by   the   Chiefs  of  the  Khasors. 

Hassan  Khan,  the  old  Chief  of  this  tribe,  used  to 
®         or      e  .  receive  one-fourth  the  revenues  of  Kirri  Khasor 

from  the  Naw&bs  of  Dera.  The  Sikh  Government  allowed  him  a  jagir 
of  Rs.  12,000,t  and  Rs.  1,000  cash  inam.  He  took  sides  with  Fatteh 
Khan  Tiw4na,  and  was  killed  fighting  for  him  at  the  battle  of  Babar^ 
after  which  the  Diwan  confiscated  the  jagir.  Sarfaraz  Khan  and  Shah 
Niwaz  Khan,  sons  of  Hassan  Khan,  served  in  the  Miiltan  campaign,  and 
their  uncle,  Fatteh  Khan,  was  killed  at  the  fight  of  Sadddsam.  Sarfaraj 
Khan  also  served  with  a  few  horse  at  Peshawar  during  the  mutiny.  In 
1870  they  were  granted  pensions  of  Rs.  500  each,  or  Rs.  1,000$  in  all, 
hereditary,  to  be  enjoyed  by  one  or  two  heads  of  the  clan.  This  grant 
takes  the  form  of  a  cash  inam  out  of  the  revenues  of  mauzah  Kirri 
Kasor.  Shah  Niwaz  Khan  having  died,  his  allowance  is  now  held  by 
his  son,  a  minor.  Sarfaraz  Khan  is  rather  wanting  in  intellect.  A 
cousin,  Abdal  Samand  Khan,  who  formerly  served  in  the  frontier  militia^ 
holds  a  mtifi  worth  Rs.  200  or  Rs.  300  a  year. 

645.  Other  leading  families. — Diw&n  Daulat  Rai,  the  former  Sikh 
D'        D    1  t  RaL  Karddr,  who  was  ousted  from  his  Government 

iwan    an  .^  favor  of  General  Van-Cortlandt,  received  at 


♦  Secretary  to  Government  of  India,  No.  2278,  dated  24th  November  1869. 

t  Rs.  12,000  was  the  assessment  of  Kirri  Khasor  which  then  possessed  a  broad 
Kachi  covered  with  wells  aud  date  groves,  nearly  the  whole  of  which  has  since  been 
Washed  away.    The  date  revenne  alone  was  then  worth  Rs.  6,000  or  Rs.  7,000, 

X  Sanctioned  by  Becretary  to  Government  Qf  India,  Foreign  Department,  No.  183 
of  10th  October  1870. 


326 

annexation  a  jagir  of  Bs.  1,400*  for  life.  Mnch  of  this  was  lost  by 
diluvian,  and  in  1865  the  Diwan  was  compensated  by  a  grant  of  waste 
lands,  which  in  1875  were  confirmed  to  him  in  ja^r  also  for  life.  The 
Diwan  now  holds  3,869  acres,  assessed  at  Rs.  1,007.  He  is  a  qoiet, 
well  behaved  man,  who  has  never  given  any  trouble.  He  resides  at 
Dera,  the  seat  of  his  old  Government,  and  is  a  member  of  the  city  board 
of  Magistrates. 

646.  Gosain  Hetnand  L&l  is  the  head  of  the  Hindas  of  this  dis- 
«  -.•;«  •a^^^^r.A  T  Ai  trict.     His  father,  Kanaia    Lai,   held   a  jaffir 

this  was  cut  down  to  Bs.  400,  besides  2  ma/i  wells.f  The  grant  is  for 
the  sapport  of  the  Dwara  at  Dera,  but  has  been  enjoyed  by  the  Gt>sain 
to  the  exclusion  of  the  rest  of  the  brotherhood.  It  will  be  continued  to 
the  member  of  the  family  who  may  be  recognized  by  the  Government 
as  head  of  the  family,  but  not  necessarily  in  accordance  with  the  strict 
rules  of  inheritance.  The  area  of  this  jagir  is  2,723  acres,  now  assessed 
at  Bs.  702. 

Gosain  Hetnand  Lai  lives  at  Dera.     He  is  head  of  the  Lalji  family. 
G  sain  Udho  Bhan  There  is  another  family  of  Shdraji  Gosains,   re- 

sident at  Leiah.  Gosain  Udho  Bhan,  the  head 
of  the  latter,  has  been  given  an  inam  at  this  Settlement  of  Bs.  250  a 
year  for  life.J 

647.  The  Makhdums  of  Belot  enjoy  a  jagir  §  near  Belot,  which  has 

The  M.khdmne  of  Belot     ^'^  ^"^^  ^^^l^f'''^  o  °  ^*^*  of  the  Moghal 

emperors.      Makhdum    ourfaraz  onah  is  the 

present  incumbent.  The  jagir  has  an  area  of  19,844  acres,  and  is 
assessed  at  Bs.  2,087.  It  is  held  in  perpetuity  for  the  support  of  the 
Belot  shrine.  The  Makhdum  is  hopelessly  in  debt,  and  depends  princi* 
ally  on  the  allowance  he  gets  from  his  father-in-law,  the  Nawab  of 
&nk,  for  his  support.  The  old  jagir  of  the  Mukhdums  of  Belot  includ* 
Their  relations  in  the  ed  a  number  of  good  villages  forming  the 
Bhakkar  tahslL  larger  portion  of  the  Bet  circle  of  the   Bhakkar 

tahsil.  It  had,  however,  been  gradually  partitioned  prior  to  British  rule. 
The  younger  branches  were  confirmed  by  our  Government  in  possession 
of  their  shares  of  the  jagir,  but  subject  to  the  payment  of  one-fourth 
jama  as  nazarana  to  be  increased  on  the  death  of  the  then  incumbents 
to  a  half.  The  succession  to  these  shares  was  made  strictly  lineal,  and 
failing  direct  heirs,  the  shares  lapse  to  Government.  Deducting  the  ^ 
nazarana  the  original  grants  aggregated  Bs.  3,165,  but  these,  in  spite 
of  a  large  increase  of  revenue,  have  now  been  reduced  by  resumptions  to 
Bs.  2,198.  [ 


s 


*  Secretary  to  Board  Admiaistration,  Punjab,  No.  10L6  of  26th  June  1860. 

t  Secretary   to  I^injab  Goyemment,  No.  148  of  24th  Febmary  1865,  to  Secrelaiy 
Financiid.  Commiasioner. 

X  Sanctioned  by  Punjab  Goyernment  No.  1873  of  28th  October  1878. 

§  Grant  confirmed  by  Secretary  to  Goyernment  of  India's  No.  656  of  lOth  February 

1854. 

I  Jagir0  of  the  Mian  Salads  were  sanctioned  along  with  the  Belot  jagir. 


327 

648.  The  onlj  jagirdar  of  any  mark  in  the  cis-Indos  tahsfls  is 
AlayerdiKhanofHazara.     AUverdi    Khan  Eazilbash,  a  Persian  gentle- 

Bx-ResBaldAr.  man    who   served   in  the   Kabul  campaign,  in 

which  his  brother  was  killed.  At  the  time  of  the  mutiny  he  was 
Bessaldar  of  the  17th  Irregular  Cavalry  and  distinguished  himself  in  a 
dashing  attack  on  some  mutineers  of  the  9th  Irregular  Cavalry  whom 
he  came  up  with  near  Leiah,  and  whose  leader,  Bessaldar  Wazir  Khan, 
he  slew  with  his  own  hand.  In  1862  he  was  granted  a  jagir  of  Bs* 
2,600*  in  lieu  of  his  pay  as  Commandant.  Of  this  i  was  to  be  in  perpetuity. 
Besides  this,  Alaverdi  Khan  receives  allowances  aggregating -Bs.  970  a 
year  from  the  Military  Department.  His  eldest  son  is  Bessaldar  Major 
of  the  13th  Bengal  Cavalry,  and  most  of  his  sons  and  nephews  are  in 
military  employ.  Though  not  originally  a  resident  of  this  part  of  the 
world,  yet  he  has  now  bought  lands  at  Hazara  in  Bhakkar,  and  settled 
down  in  the  middle  of  his  jagir,  in  which  he  exercises  judicial  powers. 
The  jagir  has  now  been  assessed  at  Bs.  4,004.  It  has  an  area  of 
9,262  acres. 

649.  Besides  Alaverdi  Khan,  one  or  two  other  cis-Indus  notables 

NasarKhanof  Docharklia.     ^?"  ^f  «<>«<«•      ^f^^*""   ^^*"  f  ^H^f/  ?^ 

charkna,  near  Ijeiah,  was  a  distinguishea  native 
leader  in  the  local  wars  during  Sikh  rule.  He  was  employed  by  Sir  H. 
Edwardes  during  the  Multan  campaign  in  the  investment  of  Harrand. 
He  also  served  as  a  Bessaldar  during  the  mutiny  in  Hindustan.  He  is 
a  brave  soldier,  and  gets  a  pension  of  Bs.  1,440  per  annum.  He  is  now 
a  very  old  man.  His  pension  will  cease  with  his  life,  but  some  allow- 
ances will,  I  hope,  be  granted  to  his  family  on  his  death.  Nasar  Khan's 
family  came  from  Kabul  about  a  hundred  years  ago.  Jehan  Khan 
Popaizai,  grandfather  of  Nasar  Khan,  was  one  of  the  leading  Sirdars 
under  Ahmed  Shah  and  Timur  Shah.  One  of  his  sons,  Gholam  Bastil, 
married  a  daughter  of  Fatteh  Khan,  the  Jaskani  Chief,  and  settled  with 
his  wife  at  Docharkha,  which  had  been  granted  to  him  by  her  father. 
The  present  N&sar  Khan  is  the  son  of  this  Gholam  Bastll. 

650.  Mehr  Shah  Saiad  of  Shahpur  is  the  hereditary   Pir  of  large 
v^i.,  ai.-v  ^#  iiv-T,«A.        numbers  of  Biluches  in  the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan 

Hear  on&Q  ox  noanptir.         i  •  .   •   .       tx-  i  •         1 1    i         ,  , 

district,     ills  ancestors  used  in   old  days  to  get 

large  allowances  from  the  Ameers  of  Sind,  but  the  family  is  now  in  re- 
duced circumstances.  Mehr  Shah  has  now  been  recommended  for  an 
inam  of  Bs.  461  in  the  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  district,  and  Bs.  250  in  this 
district,  or  Bs.  711  in  all. 

651.  Faqir  Baha-ud-din  who  lives  at  the  top  of  the  Sheikh  Bddin 

««-   oi.  .i_i.  «^ji   s    '        hill,  and   is  known  as  the  Sheikh   Bddin   or 
The  Sheikh  Bddln  faqir.       r>i  >    j     n  >  r     -     -u  n    •      •  i.  j    - 

Gundwala  faqir,  has  a  small  jagir  granted  m 

1866,t  originally  valued  at  Bs.  300,  and  now  assessed  at  Bs.  714.     He  is 

a  well  disposed   old   gentleman,  and  gets   a'  considerable   income  from 

*  SanctioD  notified  bj  Secretary  to  Goverament  Punjab's  No.  627  of  11th  August 
1862. 

t  Sanctioned  by  Secretary  to  CtoTemment  Punjab,  No.  868  of  27th  April  1878. 


328 

jongrims  as  well  as  frequent  presents  from  the  European  residents.  He 
Las  many  wives^  and  his  uamerous  family  will  soon  people  the  hill  with 
faqirs. 

652.  The  following  statement  shows  the  jagirs  and  allowances  of 
Abstract  stetement  show-  the  principal  families  in  the  district  in  tabular 
ing  jagirs  and  allowances  form.  I  have  given  in  it  two  or  three  frontier 
•njoyed  by  leading  families.  Chiefs,  in  whose  favor  proposals  have  been  made 
in  the  general  recommendations  for  the  grant  of  snfed-^ahi  tnams^ 
and  whose  names  will  be  found  in  the  list  of  su/ed-poshes  given  in 
para.  664,  but  whose  position  entitles  them  to  be  shown  nere  also. 


ft 

Namb  of  Gbaitteb. 

Jaoibs. 

CASH   . 

Allowances. 

Snfed  pothi  inams  proposed 
at  present  Settlement,  para. 
661,  bat  not  yet  sanctioned. 

1 

IS 

o 
a 

e 
■§> 

i 

1 

p 

s 

1 

1 

1 

For  life  or  to  be  re- 
considered on  death 
of  grantee. 

Compensation  for  loss 
of     collection     in 
kind. 

^4 

3 

1 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rs. 

Rb. 

I. — QranU  to  Jag 

irdars 

o/MnI 

taniP 

athd» 

famili  eo. 

1 

Nawdb  Sarfardz  Khan  Sad- 
dozai  and  family  (para. 
0««f|          ■••         ••■         ••• 

36,387 

... 

... 

... 

11,800 

... 

2,250 

50,937 

2 

Naw&b    Rabniwaz  Ehan 
and  sons  of  Naw4b  Fauj- 
dar  Khan  Alizai  (para. 

OO^J             •••             •••             ••• 

15,607 

■*. 

... 

... 

... 

... 

About 
5,000 

20,607 

3 

Naw&b    Oholam   Hassan 
Eban  Aliaai  O.S.I.  (para. 
o<#o  1         ••■         ■■•         •■• 

7,074 

10,036 

... 

... 

... 

... 

■  a. 

17,110 

4 

NawAb    Atta    Mahomed 
Khan    Khagw&ni     and 
family  (para.  636) 

12,393 

6,000 

... 

... 

600 

... 

•  • 

18,993 

5 

Gholam  Sarwar  Khan  &c. 
sons  of  Haiatoolla  Khan 
SaddoEai  (para.  637)  ... 

•  3,497 

... 

... 

... 

*•. 

.. . 

... 

3,497 

11.-- GranU  to  Ch 

ie/oof 

border 

tract* 

andP 

athdn 

Clant, 

6 

Nawdb  Shah  Niwae  Khan 
of  T&nk  (para.  641)    ... 

7,674 

... 

26,000 

... 

... 

... 

... 

32,574 

7 

Mahomed     Afzal     Khao 
Gnndapiir  (para.  642) ... 

... 

... 

... 

•6,520 

.•• 

..« 

... 

6,520 

*  On  account  of  \  zemindari  inams. 


329 


kiim  Khan  MUnkhel  of 
Gandi  Dmr  Ehan  (para. 
300)        


Fatteh  Kb  an  and  Rai 
Eban,  Chiefi  of  the 
TTghtuana  tribe  (paia. 
33*)        

Eaarn  Kbtm  KhetT&a  of 
Vahoft,  Chief  of  the 
KbetrAne  (para.  341)  ... 

8arfariz  Khan  ftc.  Chiefa 
of  the  Khasor  tribe 
(para.  641) 

Sirdari  Kbel  Knndiea  of 
Drikki  (para.  266) 

ni. — 0ranU  te  Mahomed 


Uiini  g*UdB,  (para.  647) 


Cash  allowadcbb. 

ll 
lit 

J9 

1 

.9 

1 

& 

si 

1-3 

if 

ll 

1 

1 

1 

ft    -s 

1-3 1 

^^s 

■1 

M 

^ 

Rs. 

Ba. 

•3,260 

1,000 

Kb. 

Ea. 
600 

AbOQt 

260 

Es. 
6,420 

684 

1,000 
600 

320 

680 

1,000 

600 

100 

700 

1,000 

1,000 

*  On  Mcooiit  of  i  temiudari  ifuin. 


ISO 


jASin.        CAIH  U.LOWAB0Ifl 


Diwin  Dkalat  EkI, 
Bikh    QoTvniDr,    (par*. 
M»)       


*1 

Sll 
III 


jit 


I    Hninim  Sing  of  LalMra 

:    Tuft  Bing  ef  BkaVksT   . 

I     Bh^kt  Bbdi  of  Bbakku 

I   SbvikuDM,fcaofI«lion 

t  HnMmmkt  Okuidniral, 
j  widow  of  Deri  &m  of 
I    Dora       


AeBTitian  to  hereditary  fofirt, — nie  qnesHan  of  the  meaMaion  to  the  keroditary 
}a|tin  of  the  ■dutrictUaaw  being  referred  in  coaaectlon  witli  the  prepRnttlon  otjuii 
BBnnada.  In  k\1  the -personal  jagtra  the  Eacceaslon  is  timlted  to  the  lineal  bdn  male  of  Uta 
OTiglnHt  gnmteei.  In  the  cue  of  th«Nkwib  of  Dera'i  family  it  hM^een  already  dedded 
that  Uw  BMin  and  bnndi  i«gii«  aw  to  be  <ooi)tiiKi«d  int^gnujj  each  to  «  nngle  indindul 


SSI 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Jaqibs.    Stotxu  of  Collsotiok  hitherto  im  poroc.    iKTRomronosr 
07  Cash  Assbs&mants  m  lieu  of  Payments  in  kind. 

653.  Daring  native  mle^  wben  a  jagir  was  granted,  tbe  jagird&r 
CoUectioxu  in  kind  sni-  alwa;  s  collectea  his  revenue  in  kind,  in  the 
Ycrsal  under  natire  role.  pre-annexation  jagirs,  viz.j  the  original  jagirii 
of  she  Naw&bs  of  Dera,  of  Diwan  Daalat  Rai,  and  of  the  Makhddm  of 
Beloty  collection  in  kind  was  the  costom  continaooslj  up  to  the  present 
Settlement. 

As  regards  the  jagirs  granted  bj  the  British  GFovemment,  the  first 

Allowed  M  »  matter  of  ^®"'®  ^^^^  ^^  R^'  lyOOO  each  granted  in   1852" 

cooraein  the  ease  of  tbe  to   Haiatdlla  Khan  and   to   Nawab    Ghnlanl^ 

Ugirt  first  granted  by  the  Hassen  Khan.     In  these,  payments  in  kind  ap-> 

Britiah  aoTernment.  p^^^  ^  j^^^  y^^  j^^^  fr^m,  ^  ^^   Without 

demur. 

In  1858,  Oholam  Sarwar  Khan  Khagwfim  obtained  a  jagir  for 
Bs.  1,000.  He  selected  a  number  of  semi- waste  villages  now  assessed 
at  Rs.  6,068.  He  fixed  verj  light  rates  of  batatj  and  oy  his  liberality 
and  good  management  gave  a  great  impetus  to  cultivation,  and  the 
Tillage  lessees  accepted  the  change  from  cash  to  kind  without  any  open 
objiection. 

No  more  villages  were  assigned  in  jagir  till  1862,  when  came  the 

Pityment  in  kind  not  made     "^h  of  mutiny  jagirs.     The  zemindar  lessees 

compolaory  in  jagirs  grant-    were  by  that  time  Ibetter  acquainted  with  the 

ed  after  1862.  principles  actuating  our  Government,  and   far 

— ^-^— ^— ^^^— — ^— — ^"i^^^^—        '■   ■  '  ^-^^— — ^—  fc 

to  be  selected  by  the  Government.  On  failure  of  any  branch,  the  jagir  of  that  branch 
lapses  to  Qoyernment.  In  the  case  of  the  jagir  held  by  Nawdb  Fanjdar  Khan's  family, 
one-half  of  the  jagir  has  been  divided  eqaally  between  the  three  sons  of  the  Nawib,  the 
share  of  each  to  descend  integrally  to  a  selected  successor.  On  failure  of  any  branchy 
however,  the  share  of  that  branch  reverts  in  equal  shares  to  the  surviving  branches.  Th» 
other  half  of  the  jagir  is  attached  to  the  title  of  Naw^b  which  is  not  striotly  hereditary,, 
but  passes  to  a  selected  descendant  of  Naw4b  Faujdar  Khan. 

The  arrangtements  for  Nafwib  Qholam  Hassan  Khan's  jagir  are  similar.  Rs.  2,400  fis 
attached  to  the  title  of  Nawdb,  the  remainder  of  the  hereditary  jagir  (Rs.  1,600)  can  be 
distributed  among  the  Naw&b*s  sons  at  his  discretion.  The  share  of  each  will  become  a 
branch  jagir,  and  be  treated  similarly  to  those  of  Nawllb  Panjdar  Khan's  sons  as  regards 
iQOcessions  and  lapses. 

The  jagir  of  NawAb  Shah  Niwas  Khan  of  TAnk  is  to  be  continued  nndhfided  to  a 
•elected  successor.  The  jagirs  of  Alaverdi  Khan  and  Nanrang  Khan  Oundapur  descend 
according  to  the  rule  of  primogeniture.  No  orders  have  been  passed  regarding  the 
■nccession  to  the  jagirs  of  Naw£b  Atta  Mahomed  Khan,  of  Kalu  Khan  Qundapur,  and 
of  the  sons  of  HaiatuUa  Khan.  The  jagir  of  Ooseyn  Hetnand  Lai  goes  to  the  individual  of 
the  family  recognised  by  Qovemment  as  its  head.  The  Goseyns  themselves  do  not  re- 
eognise  any  one  man  as  Oaddinathir^  but  a  selected  individual  among  them  gets  a  chair 
and  appears  at  Durbars.  The  Belot  jagir  is  attached  to  the  dignity  of  Sujadanashiik 
ol  the  shriiMy  the  saoceMion  to  which  practically  follows  the  rale  of  primogemtois. 


332 

less  ready  to  pari  with  the  profits  of  their  leases  :  the  more  so  as  the 
ja^ircUrs  as  a  matter  of  course  selected  those  villacres  which  yielded  the 
largest  profits  in  proportion  to  their  jamas,  and  which  the  lessees  would 
naturally  be  least  willing  to  give  up.  At  first  the  local  authorities  were 
inclined  to  support  the  Jagirdars,  and  seem  to  have  supposed  that  the 
latter  would  at  any  rate  be  entitled  to  collect  in  kind  on  the  expiry  of 
the  current  leases,  the  term  of  which  had  been  fixed  by  the  Summary  Set- 
tlement of  1857  at  seven  years.  The  orders  of  the  Punjab  Government 
however,  issued  in  1862,*  ruled  that  jagirdars  were  not  to  take  in 
kind  without  the  consent  of  the  zemindars,  and  the  grantees  of  the  new 
jagirs  had  therefore  to  make  their  own  arrangements  with  the  lessees. 
It  is  not  improbable  that  the  power  and  influence  of  the  jagirdars 
would  have  enabled  them  to  carry  things  with  a  high  hand  in  spite  of 
these  orders,  hnd  not  Colonel  Becher,  the  Commissioner,  taken  care  to  see 
that  the  consent  of  the  zemindars  to  paying  in  kind  was  really  volun- 
tary. The  jagirs  of  Nawab  Faujdar  Khan,  Kald  Kban,  Atta  Mahomed 
Khan,  Alaverdi  Khan,  and  the  second  jagirs  of  Nawab  Sarfaraz  Khan 
{Saddozai  and  of  Nawab  Gholam  Hassan  Khan,  were  all  granted  about 
this  time. 

Nawab  Sarfaraz  Khan  got  the  Kahiri  ilaqua  which  had  been  held 
Generally  introduced  not-     by  his  family   previous   to    1855.     In   only  one 
^nthstanding.  or  two  villages  did  the  zemindars  hold  out  for 

ia  cash  assessment.  The  Nawab,  however,  had  to  reduce  the  batai  rates, 
Alaverdi  Khan's  villages,  with  the  exception  of  his  own  village  of  Hazara, 
all  held  out  for  cash.  NawAb  Faujdar  Khan  generally  compromised 
matters  by  taking  half  cash  and  half  kind,  thus  leaving  the  old  lessees  a 
half  share  of  the  profits.  In  other  villages  the  jagirdars  agreed  to  give 
the  lessees  considerable  inams  in  grain  with  the  right  to  hold  their  own 
lands  revenue  free.  In  this  way  most  o(  the  lessees  were  brought  to 
conseiit  to  pay  in  kind  either  wholly  or  in  part.  A  large  minority, 
however,  held  out  to  the  last,  and  retained  their  old  leases  up  to  the  in- 
troduction of  the  new  assessments. 

654.    At  the  present  Settlement  the  question  of  the  continuation  of 
Orders  issued  at  the  pre-     these  kind  collections  was  brought  forward.     In 
sent    Settlement.    Option     the   Dera   Gh^zi  Khan   district  the  Tumandars 
left  to  the  zemindars.  j^^d  in  a  number  of  cases  been  allowed  to  collect 

in  kind,  though  at  reduced  rates,  and  this  was  brought  forward  as  a  reason 
for  treating  the  jagirdars  here,  who  already  collected  in  kind,  in  a  similar 
way.  The  Lieutenant  Governor  was  empowered  to  sanction  such  an 
arrangement  under  the  Punjab  Frontier  Jagir  Revenue  Collection  Re- 
gulation of  1874.  In  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  the  Tumandars  had  been 
allowed  to  collect  in  kind  from  their  clansmen,  in  order  to  keep  up  their 
tribal  influence.  The  Dera  Ismail  Khan  jagirdars,  on  the  other  hand, 
had  no  hereditary  connection  with  their  villages  ;  they  generally  lived  at 
a  distance  from  them,  managing  them  through  agents.  There  was  no 
tie  whatever  between  the  jagirdars  and  the  zemindars,  and  the  sole  idea 

*  FuDJab  GoYernment  No.  147  of  20th  February  1662,  to  Financial  Commiisioner. 


388 

of  the  former  was  to  derive  as  large  a  revenne  as  possible  from  the 
latter.  The  local  ofBcers  were  all  of  opinion  that  there  were  no  reasons 
for  maintaining  grain  payments  in  any  of  these  jagirs.  They  considered, 
however,  that  it  would  be  advisable  to  give  compensation  for  life  of  present 
holders  to  any  jagirdars  whose  income  might  be  seriously  diminished  as 
compared  with  their  average  receipts  for  the  previous  twelve  years.     This 

Sanction  of  compensation  recommendation  was  made  not  on  the  ground 
for  loss  of  kind  coUeotions  that  the  jagirdars  could  claim  compensation  as 
to  jagirdars.  ^  right,  but  because  it  was  believed  that  such  a 

concession  was  in  consonance  with  the  general  policy  of  Government  of 
dealing  liberally  with  men  of  this  class,  who  had  done  good  service  in 
critical  times  and  had  thereby  earned  a  title  to  considerate  treatment 
at  its  hands.  These  recommendations  were  supported  by  the  Financial 
Commissioner  and  sanctioned  by  the  Punjab  Government.*     The  amouut 

Compensation  awarded  of  compensation  was  estimated  by  me  at  the 
under  above  orders.  time  that  these  proposals  were  submitted  at  a 

little  under  Bs.  20,000,  the  figures  being  on  the  average  receipts  for  the 
12  years  p^'evious,  with  a  small  deduction  for  cost  of  collection.  Owing, 
however,  to  the  subsequent  decease  of  some  of  these  jagirdars  and  the 
consequent  extinction  of  their  claim  to  compensation,  and  also  to  con- 
tinued improvement  in  some  of  the  other  jagirs,  which  enabled  ihem  to 
be  assessed  at  a  figure  either  in  excess  of  or  closely  approaching  to 
the  average  12  years  receipts,  the  amount  of  compensation  that  has  had 
eventually  to  be  awarded  is  much  less,  viz ;— < 

Rs. 

NawAbofDera        11,800 

Naw&b  Atta  Mahomed  Khan         ...         600 


Total        12,400  t 

In  many  jagirs  the  loss  on  the  receipts  from  villages  paying  in  kind, 
has  been  covered  by  the  increased  receipts  from  villages  formerly  pay- 
ing cash,  the  assessments  of  which  have  been  raised. 

655.     In  two  or  three  villages  of  Nawab  Atta  Mahomed  Khan's 

vmages     which     hare    3^^^y  *«  zemindars  have    agreed  to  pay  in 

agreed  S)  pay  in  kind  for  the     kind  as  before.     In  some  others  a  portion  of  the 

fntnre.    Course  pursued  as    zemindars   were   ready   to  agree,   but  as   the 

to  entering  such  agnreementa    ^hole  body   was   not  unanimous,  the   revenue 
in  the  Settlement  record.  j...i_ij-iv  j-  j 

was    distributed   m  the    ordinary    way,    and 

*  Secretary  to  Goyernment  Punjab,  No.  1322  of  3rd  August  1874,  to  Secretary  to 
Financial  Commissioner. 

f  These  proposals  for  compensation  were  sanctioned  by  the  Qovernment  of  India 
with  effect  from  kharif  1878.  It  was  laid  down  at  the  same  time  that  the  amount  of 
compensation  now  fixed  should  be  permanent  and  not  subject  to  periodical  revision,  as 
in  the  course  of  the  correspondence  on  the  subject  had  been  at  one  time  suggested, 
(No.  5b  Under-Secretary  to  GoTernment  of  India,  Foreign  Department,  to  Secretary  to 
Government  Punjab, 


834 

entered  in  the  Settlement  records.  The  jagirdirs  were  told  with  rej|;ard  io 
these  that  they  were  at  liberty  to  come  to  terms  with  any  individaal 
zemind&rs  who  might  agree  to  pay  in  kind  on  their  holdings,  hot  that 
in  case  of  subsequent  dispute  they  would  have  to  establish  the  agree- 
ment by  independent  evidence.  In  deciding  such  cases  no  assistance 
will  be  obtained  from  the  Settlement  records^  as  arrangements  to  pay 
in  kind  have  only  been  recorded  for  the  villages  where  the  zemindars 
were  unanimous.  In  a  few  other  villages  preliminary  enquiries  were 
made,  but  the  zemindars  were  so  changeable,  sometimes  agreeing  and 
sometimes  ciring  off,  while  often  one  brother  would  agree  for  a  family 
and  another  brotner  would  come  forward  a  week  afterwards  and  object^ 
that  I  found  it  impossible  to  dispose  of  the  matter  satisfactorily  in  a 
summary  way.  It  seemed  better  to  leave  it  to  the  jagird4r  to  tie  the 
individual  proprietors  down  with  the  proper  legal  formalities.  When 
jamas  were  announced  prices  were  abnormally  low,  and  the  proprietors 
were  often  doubtful  about  engaging.  Bince  then  prices  have  risen 
owing  to  the  famine  in  Southern  India,  and  the  value  of  the  mahsttl 
share  has  proportionately  increased.  When  a  proprietor  has  deliberately 
engaged  to  pay  in  kind,  he  ought  of  course  to  be  held  to  his  agreement, 
nor  ought  he  to  be  let  off  on  the  ground  of  want  of  consideration,  as 
these  bargains  were  mostlv  entered  into  at  a  time  when  it  was  doubtful 
whether  me  jagirdar  would  not  lose  by  taking  in  kind  at  the  low  rates 
agreed  on. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Zaildabs  and  Inamdars. 

656.  At  &e  commencement  of  this   Settlement  the  advisability 

of  appointing  Zaildars  was  taken  into  consider- 
^^^O^nal  appointment  of    ^y^^^^  ^^^  j^  ^^  decided  to  introduce  them  into 

all  but  the  Pathan  portions  of  the  district.  Zafl- 
dars  were  accordingly  appointed  in  1873  for  the  Bhakkar,  Leiah  and 
Dera  tahsils.  The  selections  were  made  by  myself  and  the  Deputy  Com- 
missioner, Major  Macaulay,  in  consultation,  and  as  regards  the  cis-Indus 
tahsils,  to  a  great  extent  in  acoordance  with  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Moore, 
Extra  Assistant  Commiesioner.  The  first  arrangements  were  afterwards 
revised  from  time  to  time  as  necessary,  and  definite  proposals  were  not 
submitted  for  sanction  till  after  annofmcemeat  of  jamas.  These  were 
sent  up  for  each  tahsil  separately  along  with  the  proposed  tufed-poM 
mamBy  the  two  subjects  of  Z^aildari  and  mrfed-^poekl  inamB  being  closely 
allied  and  best  treated  together. 

657.  In  my  account  of  the  tenures  of  the  cis-Indus  tftbsils,  I  have 
Payment  of  Zaiidaw  ciu-    already^  mentioned  that  the  Government,  instead 

Indus,  percentnge  on  jama    of  raising  the  rate  of  malUeainaj  which  at  the 
allowed  for  tu/ed-pothe*.       Summary  Settlements  had  bee&  fixed  at  a  vwy 


335 

low.  rate^  agreed  to  ili0  grant  oF  inanu  to  tiie  leading  men  of  {ho  raperior 
proprietary  class  to  the  extent  of  Rs.  4-4-0  on  the  revenne.  One  per 
oenL  of  this  was  appropriated  for  Zaildari  mamsy  leaving  Bs.  8-4-0  per 
cent,  for  tufed'fOBhi  inamt.  The  Zaildari  ^stem  has  been  introdnced  into 
the  whole  of  the  ois-Indns  tract,  which  is  pecnliarlj  well  suited  for  it, 
ihere  being  a  good  number  of  leading  zemindars,  who  from  the  first  have 
hAd  a  position  assimilating  to  that  of  Zaildars,  and  who  are  the  natural 
spokesmen  of  the  proprietaty  olasses. 

658.    Trans-Indus,  ZaildarS  were  appointed  for  the  whole  of  the 

«»  .1^      .    1.    *«      r      I^nt  Ismail  Khan  iahsfl  except  Uie  Ghmdwur 

iii^Kh!^  teh^  villages  on  the  Takwira  border,  and  the  villa^ 

of  the  Khasor  circle,  which  are  mainljr  occupied 
Vj  Pathiln  tribes.  Amonc  others  a  Zaildar  was  put  in  from  among  th« 
Biloch  Pathins  of  Panniah,  but  owing  to  tribal  facti<His,  it  was  found 
Beoessanr  afberwards  to  remove  him,  so  that  this  circle  also  is  now  with^ 
Out  a  Zaildar.  The  remainder  of  tiM  tahsil  has  been  divided  into  80 
Zaildari  circles.  These  are  generallj  small,  and  the  average  revenne  il 
much  less  than  in  Bhakkar  and  Leiah.  Difficulty  was  often  experienced 
in  selecting  Zaildars,  as  there  was  a  want  in  this  tahsil  of  leading  lam* 
bardars  of  established  position.  This  class  had  been  dwarfed  and  over- 
shadowed by  the  numerous  Nawibs  snd  wealthy  Raises  resident  at 
Dera  Ismail  Khan.  In  consequence  of  this  many  men  had  to  be  selected 
who  had  before  been  but  little  known  out  of  tibeir  own  immediate  vici- 
nity, and  they  were  generally  given  only  small  circles,  as  not  being 
Sufficiently  innuential  for  the  management  of  larger  ones.  Considering 
the  character  of  Ae  country,  the  multiplication  of  Zails  has  not  been 
carried  to  an  undue  extent.    Though  the  jama  is  small,  the  areas  are 

gnerally  considerable.    This  tahsil  is  intersected  by  numerous  roads 
»quenflv  used  by  troops,  and  most  Zails  contain  a  camping  ground,  at 
which  it  IS  well  to  have  a  Zaildar.    The  irrigation  system,  too,  renders  it 
difficult  to  employ  Zaildars  far  from  their  own  homes.    Considering^ 
however,  the  small  revenue  of  most  of  these  Zails,  I  have  recommendea 
.  that  the  income  from  Zaildaii  cess  be  supple- 

THeip  remuneis  on.  mented  by  small  lump  sum  inams  to  be  attacned 

to  the  office  of  Zaildar,  and  to  be  transferred  with  it.    As  regards  sufed^ 

^    '      ^  ,        ,    , ,     poshi  inamsj  the  grounds  on  which  they  had 

^^idifoikiinamiiximM    ^^  ^jranted  cis-fiidus  did  not  exist  in  the 

Dera  tahsil,  where  the  old  nuUikana  has  been 
commuted  at  its  full  value.  It  was  proposed,  however,  in  submitting  the 
assessment  report  of  the  tahsil  to  give  inams  to  men  of  the  lambardar 
class  who  might  sufier  owing  to  the  loss  of  the  leases  (mushaksa)  of 
their  villages  on  the  introduction  of  a  Khateoniwar  Settlement.  I  found, 
however,  uiat  to  restrict  the  inanu  granted  to  this  particular  class  would 
be  invidious,  and  would  load  to  heart-burnings  among  the  lambardars  of 
jagir  and  other  villages  who,  not  being  ex-lessees,  would  not  be  entitled 
to  a  compensating  inam^  but  who  might  have  just  as  good  a  claim  as 
the  others  to  be  looked  on  as  iufedrvoshea.  The  recommendations  made, 
therefore,  embrace  men  of  both  classes.  The  Zaildari  cess  in  Bhakkar 
and  Leiah  is  an  inam  paid  from  the  revenue.    In  the  Dera  tahsil  it  is  a 


336 

cess  which  has  been  charged  on  the  zemindars  in  addition  to  the  rere^ 
nae.  According  to  my  original  proposals,  it  would  have  been  treated  as 
a  cess  in  Bhakkar  and  Leian  also,  but  orders  were  afterwards  issued  to 
include  it  in  the  Bs.  4-4-0  devoted  to  inams. 

659.  In  the  Tank  and  Eulachi  tahsils  it  was  considered  undesirable 

to  appoint  Zaildars  in  the  tracts  held  by  Paiban 
Titrar^ZaU^:  t"l««-  ;nie  head  men  of  these  are  so  jealous  of 
appointecL  oi^^  another,  and  the  clans  are  so  split  up  into 

factions,  that  it  is  impossible  to  promote  one 
man  to  a  Zaildarship  without  exciting  bitter  dissatisfaction  in  the  breasts 
of  a  dozen  others.  It  was  considered  better,  therefore,  simply  to  grant 
tnanu  to  the  best  men.  In  the  Jatatar  circle  of  the  Tank  tahsil  things 
were  different.  Here,  as  in  Bhakkar,  there  is  a  group  of  leading  men 
who  naturally  hold  the  position  of  Zaildars  among  their  neighbours. 
As,  however,  the  whole  system  of  administration  in  this  tahsil  has  very 
recently  been  changed,  it  was  thought  better  to  defer  the  introduction  of 
Zaildars  for  the  present. 

660.  In  the  Kulachi  tahsil  the  Chiefs  of  the  different  border  tribes 

(except  the  Babars,  whose  whole  country  has 
^l^i^n^.^  been  fceld  in  jagir)  have  from  the  first  received 
portion  of  the  tahsil.  considerable  allowances  from  our  Government. 

Some  of  the  leading  men  of  these  tribes,  but  of 
the  yeoman  class  and  ranking  below  the  Chiefs,  have  now  been  recom* 
mended  for  inams.  It  has  been  proposed  to  divide  the  Jat  Biloch 
villages  in  the  south  of  this  tahsil  bordering  on  the  Indus  into  two  Zails. 
Ho  Zaildars,  however,  have  yet  been  appointed. 

661.  The  following  statement  shows  the  proposals  with  regard 
Statement  showiDg  gene.     \o\h  to   Zaildari  and  m/ed-^oshiinams  foT  the 

ral  results  of  the  proposed     different   tahsils.     The   orders   of  Government 
arrangements.  liaye  been  noted  in  the  column  of  remarks  :— * 


(IS7 


-Moipi  x*1<yt  10  agcinawaj 


l1 

til 

III 

ii 

sk'^ 

ni 

III 

i 

"■fa 

Si 

11 

mi 

l~l" 


li 
Ij 


-BaSOVMOIIV  pModojj 


'Btn2  JO  vont  a3«iaAy 


-3 


|5S| 


I    I     I    e    ^ 


•■[raz  JO  j»qanitl 


1 1 


I     I 


«B8 

'  In  fife  cases,  where  there  have  been  two  fading  men  in  a  IZail  with 
equal  claims,  thej  have  beenappointedjointZaildarsasatemporaiy  mea- 
snre.  In  one  case  a  single  ^aildar  nas  bean  appointed  for  two  Zaila. 
The  total  number  of  Zaildars  is  therefore  70. 

662.    The  succession  to  Zaildarships  will  be  regulated  by  the  gene* 

Boles  sanctioned  for  sac-  ^f^  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^  subject  As  regards  the  succea- 
eeuion to ivfed'pothiinams  siou  to  eu/edrposhi  inamSj  in  submitting  the  pro- 
f  or  the  Bhakkar  tahsil.  p^g^j^  fo,  ^^  Bhakkar  tahsfl,  I  made  the  foll<>w- 

ing  recommendations  : — 

'^As  regards  the  succession  to  these  inam^f  thej  would,  as  a  general 
*^  rule,  be  continued  in  the  families  of  the  original  grantees.  As  fiuf  as 
'<  possible,  they  would  be  treated  as  hereditary  allowances,  and  as  such 
'^  continued  to  the  eldest  son  of  a  deceased  inamdar^  eyen  when  ihe  latter 
'^  might  be  a  minor.  At  the  same  time  it  would  be  distinctly  undep- 
**  stood  that  they  are  granted  conditionally  on  service  and  good  behaviour^ 
''  and  during  pleasure  of  (Government ;  that  misconduct  on  the  part  or 
''  an  inamdar  renders  him  liable  to  an  immediate  resumption  of  his  grant^ 
''  and  that  the  continuation  of  an  inam  in  any  family  depends  on  the  fit- 
'^  ness  of  its  members ;  and  that,  when  owing  to  extreme  indebtedness 
'^  or  other  causes,  a  family  ceases  to  hold  an  influential  position  in  its  neigh- 
'^  bourhood,  this  will  be  considered  a  sufficient  ground  for  transfemng 
'^  the  grant  to  some  other  family  which  may  then  have  a  better  claim." 

^^  As  vacancies  will  be  frequently  occurring,  I  am  of  opinion  that 
^  the  Deputy  Oommissioner  should  be  allowed  to  fill  them  up  with  the 
**  previous  sanction  of  the  Commissioner  of  the  division^  thus  obviating 
'^  die  necesaily  of  frequent  references  to  Government'* 

These  proposals  were  sanctioned  for  the  Bhakkar  tahsil,  and  similar 

OMera  regarding  Tfaik.       rules  were   recommended  by  me  in  submitUng 

the  mam  reports  of  tne  other  tahsils.  In  taking 
up  the  Tank  tahsil  inams^  Mr.  Onseley,  the  Financial  Commissioner,  gave 
his  opinion  that  the  inama  proposed  should  be  sanctioned  only  for  the 
life  of  each  grantee  to  be  reconsidered  on  his  death,  and  eventually  the 
Lieutenant  Governor  sanctioned  these  inatM  subject  to  the  rules  for 
aemindari  inama  laid  down  at  page  287  of  the  Hazara  Settlement  report. 

The  Haate  rolee.  These  rules  are  as  follows  : — 


HacAia  Boles. 


Points  in  which  thej  differ  from 
those  suictioned  for  Bhakkv. 


Rnls  Jr-The  Lamhardar*8  inanu  are  cash  aUowMOaa  ) 
deducted  from  the  jamas  and  granted  ordinarily  to  lam 
bardars  only,  in  addition  to  the  five  per  cent,  lambar- 
dari  cess,  on  the  ground  of  the  iiitf«i-holder*s  special 
influence,  distinctioni  or  local  responsibilities. 


Rule  //.—At  the  death  of  a  lambardar  enjoying  an 
inamf  the  Depaty  Commissioner  may  continue    the 


I    ^o^m^r^ 


wMtn  to  the  person  who  succeeds  to  the  deceased's  C  p_^|f ^ 


I     The    sanction  of  the  Oom- 
>  missioner   would    have   heen 


889 


Hasira  Bales, 


1*^ 


iMi 


Rule  TIL — ^When  a  lambardar  who  holcU  an  inam 
Tiioates,  or  is  dlBmissed  from  his  lambardarship  nnder 
the  rales  applioahle  to  that  olBoe,  the  inams  shall  be 
resamed, 

Itule  iV. — ^When  a  ponitiye  police  post  is  ooartered 
o&  a  tillage,  or  Wheh  a  tillage  oommanity  is  fined  un- 
der the  frontier  rules  for  suppression  of  e^ence,  er  for 
collnsion  with  criminals,  or  for  harbouring  them,  all 
iiiasw  held  \ff  the  lahibarBan  of  the  tillage  may  he  at- 
tache4>  and  the  circnmstanoes  of  the  case  be  Reported 
to  the  Commissioner.  In  such  cases^  unless  the  lambar- 
oars  holding  ikMU  hate  exerted  themseltes  actirely  and 
heartily  on  the  side  of  the  district  administration,  the 
CSommissioner  may  temporarily  sequestrate  their  inawu. 
If  the  Commissioner  considers  that  the  chrcamstances 
of  any  case  require  that  the  lambafdar's  inami  shotdd 
be  resumed,  he  shall  report  the  case  to  the  Financial 
Commissioner. 

Rule  V, — ^If  at  the  death  of  a  lambardar  holding  an 
iiuMa,  it  is  desired  to  transfer  his  ima^^  to  another  lam 
bardar  other  than  his  successor  in  office  ;  or  if  at  the 
death  of  such  a  lambardar  it  is  proposed  to  rdsame  his 
inam ;  or  if  it  is  proposed  to  resume  a  lambardar's  inam 
for  miscondoct  er  crime,  which  does  not  iuToWe  his  dis- 
missal from  his  lambafdarship  ;  or  it  It  Is  proposed  to 
grant  to  a  lambardar  an  inam  that  has  lapsed  or  been 
resumed  from  another  Jambardar  under  any  of  the 
aboTc  rules,  the  case  shall  be  reported  to  tihe  Financial 
Commissioner. 


Points  in  which  they  differ  from 
those  sanctioned  for  Bhakkaf. 


!  When  a  lambardar  is  dismis- 
sed he  would  naturally  lose  U^ 
inam^  and  nrobably  in  most 
cases  where  be  vacates  the  ap- 
pofaitment  for  other  reasons. 


»    Not  speoiol]^  protlded  for* 


Rfde  VL — In  the  exoeptional  cases  in  which  lambar 
dari  taosw  ate  held  by  persons  who  are  not  lambardars^ 
at  the  decease  of  the  iaawi-holder  the  inam  may  be 
oontinued  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner  integrally  to 
the  deceased's  eldest  son,  or  for  sofficient  reason,  to  such 
other  male  ilMiiiber  of  the  funily  as  mi^  be  best  quail 
fied. 

"  Such  inami  are  maintained  on  condition  of  the  tikiifi- 
holder's  rendering  such  service  in  the  village  manage- 
ment and  district  administration  as  the  Deputy  Com 
missioner  may  direct.  They  will  be  liable  to  attach 
ment>  sequestration,  resomptioor  and  transfer  under  the 
same  rules  as  above  laid  down  f of  similar  ^Mme  held 
by  lambardan. 


Sanction  of  Commissioner 
!  would  be  sufficient  for  tiansfersw 
^  Resumptions  would  be  reported 
to  Financial  Oommissioner. 


RMe  rii.-*Nothing  in  the  above  roles  shall  be  held 
to  confirm  these  vname  tor  a  longer  period  than  the 
carrenqy  of  the  new  Settlement ;  at  the  expiration  of 
that  term  the  tenure  of  every  such  inam  wUl  be  open 
to  revision  at  the  pleasare  of  Qovernment." 


In  the  orders  of  the  Punjab 

GK>vernment  the  Hasira  rules. 

are  to  be  applied  to  the  T4nk 

inams  omitting  Bale  Yl,  which 

,  I  suppose  was  considered  super- 

I'  finous,  though  there  are  two  or 
three  men  among  the  TAnk 
inamdars  who  are  not  lambar- 
dan. 


The  Bhakkar  rales  presume 
the  continuance  of  these  grants 
for  an  indefinite  period  and 
would  not  restrict  them  to  term 
of  Settlement ;  and  though 
they  were  all  granted  durin^^ 
^  pleasare  of  Gk>vernment,  still  it 
was  not  supposed  that  the 
power  rightly  retained  by  Qo- 
veriiment  would  be  arbitrarily 
exerdsed  for  the  resumption 
of  iiuisM  without  special  cause. 


340 

663.  The  Haz&ra  rules,  exoept  in  points  of  procedure,  clo  not  differ 
The  adTiBability  of  intro-    materially  from  those   sanctioned  for  the  Bhak- 

dncing  an  uniform  set  of  kar  tahsil.  In  the  case  of  the  cis-Indus  tahsils, 
rales  for  the  whole  diBtrict  however,  the  inams  granted  should  I  think  be 
treated  as  hereditary  and  not  merely  for  term  of  Settlement.  The  ci»- 
Indus  inams  were  granted  as  a  sort  of  substitute  for  an  increase  in  the 
rate  of  the  superior  proprietary  malikana,  and  have  more  of  a  proprietary 
character  about  their  origin  than  those  granted  trans-Indus.  These 
will  be  points  for  consideration  when  orders  are  passed  on  the  proposalfl 
for  the  Dera,  Leiah,  and  Kulachitahsfls.* 

664.  In  concluding  the  subject  of  these  inamsy  I  may  mention  the 
List  of  inaindars  recom-     names  of  such  of  the  leading  inamdars  as  jiave 

mended  for  Bs.  100  and  been  recommended  for  grants  of  Bs.  100  and 
•>▼«'•  upwards  : — 

Tahsa  Vera  : 

Rupees. 


Shahbddfn  Biluch  of  Panniiila 

••• 

100 

Mahomed  Hoseyn  Dial  of  Bagwani... 

•■• 

100 

Tahea  Tdnk: 

Azim  Khan  Ki&ndi  of  Qdl  Im&m    ••• 

••• 

500 

Shah  Alam  Etindi  of  Drikki 

••• 

150 

Sheran  MaUna  of  Turan     

••• 

100 

Tahia  Kulachi  : 

Mtisa  Khan  Qundapilr  of  Kot  Daulat 

••• 

100 

Kalandar  Khan  Gundapur  of  Maddi 

••• 

100 

8arwar  Khan  Gundapur  of  Luni    ••• 

••• 

100 

Mir  Alam  Khan  Miankhel  of  Musazai 

••• 

500 

Isaf  Khan  Miankhel  of  Musazai 

••• 

100 

Shekh  Umr  of  Musazai        

••• 

100 

Dost  Mahomed  Khan  Babar  of  Chandwan... 

200 

Shahbudin  Babar  of  Chandwan 

100 

Gulistan  Khan  Babar  of  Chandwan 

100 

" 

'  Ramzan  Khan  Ushtarana 

500 

- 

Fatteh  Khan  Ushtarana       

500 

* 

Kauni  Khan  Khetran  of  Yahoa  -  ••• 

700 

*  Orders  have  jast  been  receired  on  the  inafms  for  the  I>era  tahsi},  the  soccessioii 
to  which  has  been  sanctioned  ia  accordance  with  the  mles  laid  down  for  the  Bhakkar 
tahsil.  It  seems  desirable  that,  whether  these  inams  are  granted  for  term  of  Settlement 
or  during  pleasure  of  Gk)7ernment,  there  should  be  one  set  of  rales  regarding  the  proce- 
dure to  be  followed  in  filling  up  yacancies.  The  point  has  been  referred  for  orders  of 
the  Punjab  Gorernment. 

f  The  Ushtarana  Chiefs  baye  preyiooslj  enjojed  allowances  aggregating  Bs.  820* 
which  it  is  now  proposed  to  increase  to  Bs.  1,000  or  Bs.  600  each.  Similarly  Kaxuti  Khaa 
bM  bee9  getting  Bs.  SOO,  which  it  is  proposed  to  increase  to  Bs.  700. 


HI 


•  •• 


Tahstt  Bhakkar  : 

Anran^z^b  Shah  of  Naoshahra 

Ntlr  Ahmed  Shah  of  Ahmed  Shahw&li 

Sikandar  Khan  Kapchani  of  Kotla  Jam 

Kadir  Bnksh  Uter^  of  Bhakkar 

Oholam  Hasan  Khan  Shahani  of  Shahani  ••• 

Kanrang  Khan  Jask&ni  of  Panjpari 

Bari  Khan  Magasi  of  Mankera 

Gal  Sher  China  of  Haidarabad 


••• 


••• 


TahsU  Leiah: 

Sultan  Ahmed  Kahiri  of  Marhanwali 
Ali  Mahomed  Seyar  of  Wara  Sejar 
Allah  Bakhsh  Sdmra  of  Leiah 
Allah  Bakhsh  Lohach  of  Leiah 
Mahomed  Bakhsh  Sdmra  of  Leiah 
Mehr  Shah  of  Shahpdr 
Kazi  Gholam  Yasin  of  Sanj  Isra 
Shekh  Usman  of  Karor 
Kasir  Khan  of  Docharkha    ••• 
Chandri  Mdl  Chand  of  Nawankot 


Rupees. 

•  •• 

100 

•  •• 

100- 

•  •• 

100 

•  •• 

100 

•  •• 

300 

•  ■• 

100 

•  •• 

100 

•  •• 

100 

•  •• 

150 

•  •• 

150 

•  •• 

250 

•  •• 

250 

•  •• 

100 

•  •• 

100 

•  •• 

125 

•  •• 

100 

•  •• 

150 

•  •• 

100 

34a 

PART   VK 


AGRICULTURAL  PRODUCE  OF  THE  DISTRICT. 

665.    In  ibis  chapter  I  shall  endeayoar  to  give  the  approximate 
Amngement  of  the  rab-    yield  of  the  principal  orope  grown  in  the  die- 
Ject.  triot  in  an  average  year,  with  the  balance  avail- 

able for  export  after  the  wants  of  the  local  population  have  been  satis- 
fied. I  shall  take  np  each  crop  separately,  and  oonclode  with  a  summary 
of  the  results.  In  classifying  tne  lands  ot  the  district  according  to 
soils,  I  shall  indade  the  !ranni41a  circle  in  the  Dam4n,  and  the  Bag 
Paharpdr  and  £hasor  circles  in  the  Eachi. 

^^^^  666.     Wheat.— The    principal    crop    all 

through  ihe  district  is  wheat. 

The  estimated  yield  based  on  the  cnltiyated  area  and  the  net  yield 
for  die  different  tahsils  are  as  follows  h— 


Name  of  tahsfl* 

Estimate  of 

)ield  based  OB 

caltiTated 

area. 

Deduct  for 
crop  cut  green. 

Bstimated 

actual  yield 

o€  grain. 

Dera      •••        •••        t.*        ••• 

T&nk     

Eulachi            

Bhakkar           

Leiah 

Mdufu. 
41,20,000 
2,80,000 
8M000 
6,80,000 
7,90,000 

Maun$. 

20,000 

2,000 

8,000 

80,000 

70,000 

JfatMM. 
4^00,000 
2,78,000 
8,27,000 
6,00,000 
7,20,000 

Total 

24,50,000 

1,25,000 

28,25,000 

Very  little  wheat  is  cut  green  in  the  DamiUi  except  immediately 
round  towns.  In  the  Eachi  me  case  is  similar.  A  ^reatdeal,  however, 
is  cut  in  the  Thai  on  account  of  the  well  oxen,  especially  in  j^ears  of  de- 
ficient rain-fall.  In  the  Damdn  wheat  is  generally  sown  early  in  the 
season  and  springs  up  quickly.  The  crop,  if  left  to  itself,  would  often 
get  top  heavy,  and  it  is  the  custom  to  put  horses  and  cattle  into  it 
towards  the  end  of  December  and  beginning  of  January  to  graze  it  down. 
The  rates  per  horse  paid  for  this  grazing  are  from  Bs.  3  to  Bs.  5  a 
month. 


UB 


The  jield  of  33^25,000  manin  may  be  distriboied  as  follows  ^-- 

Bamin  8,65,000 

Kaohi  10,95,000 

liiai  999        •••        •••        •••        «••        3,65,0Q0 


ToUl       «..      23,25,000 

The  peld  of  wheat  in  the  Kaohi  and  Thai  varies  oomparatiyely 
little,  either  as  feji^ards  yield  per  acre  or  caltiyated  area.  In  the  Paman 
the  yield  is  generaDy  good;^  rat  die  area  coltiyated  varies  to  an  extreme 
extent 

667.  Barley. — Barley  is  not  mnbh  grown 
in  this  district.  The  yield  OA  the  eatmiated 
cultivation  would  ~ 


Barley, 


Dera 

T&nk 

Enlachi 

Bhakkar 

Leiah 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


•0* 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 
••• 
••• 
•*• 


■•• 
••• 
••• 

••• 


MauM9 

26,000 
12,000 
6,000 
44,000 
22,000 


Total        ...  1,10,000 

Probably  a  third  of  the  barley  grown  is  cnt  green,  and  the  actual 
grain  yield  would  not  be  more  than  70,000  or  80,000  mauns.  Barley 
is  grown  in  the  Daman  in  the  Kal&pani  watered  tracts,  mostly  for 
khcuU  (  green  fodder).  It  is  grown  to  some  extent  in  the  Thal^  b^jit 
principally  on  poor  lands  in  toe  Eachi. 

668.    iStoe.-— Bice  is  principally  grown  in  the  Gumal  valley  of  the 
^.  Tank  tahsil.     A  little  is  grown  in  th^  Biijittanni 

'  country  and  at  Dr&ban.  It  requires  tand  irri- 
gation, a3  the  erop  dries  up  unless  water  is  constantly  kept  running  on 
to  it    Uie  estimated  yieldTis — 

Jl/auns. 


Tank 
Kulacfai 


••• 
... 


... 


... 
... 


... 
... 


... 
... 


Total 


... 


... 


... 


21,000 
1,000 


22,000 

669.    Bajra. — Next  to  wheat,  this  is  the  most   important  crop  of 

the  district,  though  at  a  long  interval.  Bajra 
is  principally  grown  in  the  Daman  ;  a  certain 
amount  is  grown  in  &e  Eachi  in  years  of  low  floods,  and  some  is  grown 
in  the  Thai,  but  this  is  ofteu  cut  green  for  fodder.  In  years  of  high 
flood  no  bajra  can  be  grown  in  the  Eachi.  In  the  Daman  the  bajra 
stalks  are  carefully  preserved  as  fodder  for  cattle  during  the  winter. 
The  yield  of  bajra  varies  greatly.  In  favorable  years  the  D^m&n  yield 
is  enormous.  The  cultivated  area  in  the  Dam&n  is  generally  consider- 
ab^^  b4^  4^  prop  so  oftep  fails  owing  to  drop^ht^  or  too  much  raiuj  or 


344 

bligbi  or  grasshoppen,  that  it  can  neyer  be  oonsidered  safe  till  it  has 
been  garnered  in.  Late  sown  hajra  often  suffers  from  the  Gdmal  wind 
(  nortn-west  )  which  blows  sometinies  in  the  beginning  of  November, 
and  which  is  like  our  English  east  wind,  and  dries  up  the  ears  before 
the  grain  is  formed. 

The  estimated  yield  of  hajra  is  as  follows  : 

Matms. 

X^era        •••         •••         •••         •••         «••         •••  o^SOjOOU 

xanK        •••        •••         •••         «••         •••         9«^  Xy\/i/|UUv/ 

Kulachi 3,10^000 

Bhakkar 30,000 

Leiah      30,000 

Total      ...    7,90,000 

In  the  cis-Indns  tahsfls  hajra  is  but  little  eaten,  and  is  as  dear  as 
wheat.  Trans-Indus,  in  years  of  abundant  harvest,  it  is  excessively 
cheap,  and  at  times  is  hardly  saleable.  The  Daman  yield  averages 
about  7,00,000  mauns.  Of  the  remainder  70,000  may  be  put  down  to 
the  Kaohi  and  20,000  to  the  Thai.  In  the  Thai  and  Eachi  very  litde 
hajra  actually  comes  to  the  grain  heap^  most  of  it  disappearing  in  the 
process  of  picking. 

Bajra  in  the  Dam4n  is  given  to  plough  oxen,  when  enl^aged  on 
hard  work  ;  and  it  is  eaten  by  the  people  during  the  autumn  and  winter 
months. 

j^^j,^^  670.    Jowar. — The  yield  of  jowar  calcu- 

lated on  the  estimated  cultivation  is  : — 

Maun8, 

j^era  ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...  4U,i/vU 

xanK  ...         a*.        ...         ...        ...        ...  o,uuv/ 

Kulachi 40,000 

Bhakkar ■  ...         ..•         ...         ...  13,500 

Leiah  ..#        ..#        .•«.        •••       *.••         ...  28,000 

,  Total        ...  1,27,500 

About  three-fourths  of  ^e  jowar  grown  cis-Indus  is  in  the  Thai, 
all  through  the  district  a  great  deal  of  ihe  Jowar  is  cut  green  for  fodder  ; 
any  grain  that  ripens  goes  to  feed  the  cattle.  The  zemindars  themselves 
do  not  eai  jowar  grain  unless  driven  to  it  by  necessihr.  In  the  Thai, 
however,  a  certain  amount  is  commonly  eaten.  Near  towns  green 
jowar  is  a  very  valuable  crop,  and  often  sells  at  Bs.  4  or  Rs.  5  a  kanal. 

671.     Gram. — No  gram  to  speak  of  is   grown  in  the  Daman.    It 
^^^  is  one  of  the  principal   crops   on   unirrigated 

lands  in  the  Eachi,  and  is  also  grown  on  the 
light  harani  lands  of  the  Panniala  and  Bhakkar  Thai.  The  produce 
statements  would  put  the  total  yield  of  gram  for  the  district  at  1,15,000 
mauns.    Further  ezperienoe,  however^  led  me  to  the  conclusion  that  the 


345 


assumed  yield  of  7  mauns  or  8  mauns  per  acre  for  'sailaha  lands  is 
excessive.  Gram  is  a  very  uncertain  crop.  The  least  excess  of  rain 
destroys  it.  It  fails  altoorether  in  one  year  out  of  every  three  or  four. 
My  estimate  of  the  sailaba  yield,  therefore,  may  safely  bo  cut  down  by  a 
fourth.     I  should  put  the  yield  as  follows  : — 

Tracts  where  grown. 
fPannidla     ...     6,000 


Dera 


.*• 


Tank    .. 
Kulachi 

Bhakkar 

Leiah 


. .  • 


•«  • 


... 


••• 


..  • 


... 


... 


Mauns* 
30,000 


Total 


•• . 


.«. 


3,000 
500 

21,000 

20,000 

74,500 


—  \Kachi         ...  24,000 

...     Thai  lands  of  Kundi  circle* 

•••     Kachi. 

/Thai  ..,     2,000 

••'t  Kachi         ...  19,000 
Kachi* 


Of  this  11,000  mauns  would   been  account  of  Thai  lands,   and 
€3,500  mauns  on  account  of  the  Kachi. 

672.     Peas  (mo^tor),/— Peas  are  exclusively  grown  in  the  Kachi. 
p  TBie  yield  of  grain  on  the   estimated  cultivated 

®"*  area  would  be  1,^5,000  mauns.   Practically  peas 

are  grown  almost  entirely  as  a  fodder  crop. 

The  average  acreage  may  be  put  as  follows  :«— 


Dera 

Kulachi 

Bhakkar 

Leiah 


••• 


•  •  • 


.*• 


••« 


... 


*•• 


... 


.•• 


••* 


... 


••• 


..• 


••  • 


... 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••« 


••• 


... 


Acres^ 

3,000 

500 

6,000 

6,000 


Total        ...      15,500 

Good  mattar  crops  sell  at  Re.  1  or  Rs.  2  a  kanal  even  in  remote 
villages,  and  are  bought  up  by  graziers,  especially  such  as  own  buffaloes. 
Peas,  however,  are  generally  sown  on  poor  or  newly  broken  up  lands, 
and  are  not  of  much  assistance  in  meeting  the  revenue. 

673.     Other  pulses. — The  yield  of  the  other  pulses — mothy  mung  and 

mussary  (alias  mahr)  according  to  the   produce 
returns,  is  approximately  as  follows : — 


Other  pulses. 
Moth,  mungj  ^e. 


Moth 


.  •• 


Mung 

Massar 
{Adas)  or 
Mahr 


Mauns. 
10,000 

15,000 
11,000 


{This  is  mostly  grown  in  the   Bhak- 
kar Thai. 

{Mung  is  grown  in  the  Kachi  and  a 
little  in  the  Daman. 


.  •• 


Massar^  &c.  is  grown  in  the  Kachi. 


34e 

MISCELLANEOUS  FOOD  GRAINS. 

MiBcellaneouB  food  grains.  ^74.     China  is  grown  on  wells  to  a   small 

thina,  $amiilM,  &e.  exfcent,  but  18  gener  Jlj  cut  for  fodder  before  it 

ripens. 

Samuha  is  grown  on  newly  formed  bet  lands.  Samuha  is  sown 
while  the  ground  is  still  liquid  mud,  in  which  the  sowers  wade  about 
scattering  the  seed.  It  ripens  quickly,  and  is  sometimes  followed  by 
another  crop  the  same  year.  The  estimated  yield  of  samuha  is  about 
2y000  mauns.    It  is  given  to  cattle. 

OIL  GRAINS. 

675.  Sarson  {rape  and  mustard). — Sareon  is  extensively  grown  in 

the  Daman.     Cattle  and  camels  are  allowed  to 

and  m^^'.  *  '*^     K^*^  ^°  ^*  ^^^^^  ^^  *^®  B&2^n,  and  the  proprie- 

tors  derive  a  good  deal  of  profit  in  this  way. 
The  standing  crop,  too,  is  often  sold  as  green  fodder  for  camels.  The 
bulk  of  the  crop,  however,  is  allowed  to  ripen.  In  the  Kachi  and  Thai 
sarson  is  grown  almost  solely  as  a  fodder  crop,  and  is  included  under 
turnips.  A  little  sometimes  remains  over  and  goes  to  seed,  but  the 
amount  is  inconsiderable.  The  full  yield  of  sarson  based  on  the  area 
statistics  and  the  estimated  net  produce  (t.  e.^  the  amount  that  ripens), 
are  as  follows  :— 

Full  produce.  Net  produce. 

Mauns.  Mauns. 

Dera ...     82,000  16,000 

Kulachi           32,000  ..^        ...  16,000 

T4nk               24,000  ...        ...  12,000 

Tot^    ...     88,000        ....        ...    44,000 

676.  Sarson  is  sown  in  September.     Cattle  and  camels  are  allowed 

-,    ^       ,    ,..    ..      .       to   graze  on  the  crop   till  the  end  of  January, 
System  of  cultivation,  &c.       r'i.*i_«T-«i.'i/»^x  •  •  j"^ 

^  alter  which  it  m  left  to  sprmg  up  again  and  go 

to  seed.  It  ripens  by  the  end  of  March.  If  the  spring  rains  fail,  we 
sarson  crop  fails  too,  as  it  does  not  recover  the  effects  of  the  grazing. 
Camel  owners  during  the  grazing  season  pay  Bs.  2  per  mensem  for 
each  camel  for  the  privilege.  Sarson  yields  8  seers  of  oil  to  the  maun. 
Almost  a  third  of  the  grain  produced  is  exported,  and  two-thirds  is  con- 
sumed at  home.  Sarson  oil  is  mostly  used  by  the  local  population  as 
hair  oil,  for  which  purpose  it  is  preferred  to  that  made  from  assun.  As 
the  people  wear  long  hair,  and  oil  freely,  much  is  spent  in  this  way.  A 
family  will  use  6  or  7  seers  for  the  purpose  in  a  year. 

677.  Assun  (  Taramira  ). — Assun  is  extensively  grown    in  the 
Ai      (T       'm )  southern  Dam&n,  and  to  a  less  extent  in  the 

sun  c  arant    .  Kachi  and  Thai.     It  is  not  grown  in   T&nk  or 

the  northern  Daman.  In  the  Thai  assun  is  grown  in  years  of  favor- 
able rain  round  the  edges  of  the  well  cultivation  and  on  the  adjoining 
sand  hills.  It  is  sown  as  late  as  January,  and  the  plants,  though  small, 
yield  a  good  deal  of  grain.  Assun,  like  sarson,  is  much  used  as  green 
fodder  for  camels  and  sheep. 


347 

The  estimated  full  yield  is  aa  follows  : — 

Mauns, 

JL'O I  ft  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  ^1  y\)\J\j 

Kulachi 20,000 

Bhakkar   •••         •••         •••         •••         •••         •••     18,000 

Jjeian        •••         •••         •••         ««0         *••         •••     j.«f,\/UU 

Total        ...     78,000 

Probably  not  above  50,000  maans  actually  ripens.  Assun  yield* 
about  6^  seers  oil  to  the  maun.  It  is  used  as  lamp  oil,  and  to  a  less  ex- 
tent as  hair  oil.  Cis-Indus  the  assun  produced  is  all  manafactured  into 
oil  for  local  consumption.  None  is  exported.  The  Leiah  people  also 
absorb  the  surplus  Kulachi  production.  But  little  assun  is  exported  to 
Sakkar. 

678.     TU  {Kunjad). — TU  is  grown  exclusively  for  oil,   its  stalkii 
TiKKin'ad^  being  useless  for  fodder.     It  is  produced  a  little 

in  the  Daman,  but  mainly  in  the  northern  half 
of  the  Bhakkar  Kachi,  more  especially  towards  Kallur  Kot.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  say  what  the  average  yield  is,  as  the  cultivated  area  varies  greatly 
from  year  to  year.    The  estimated  yield  is  as  follows  : — 

Maufis* 

x/cra         ...         ...  ...         ...         ...         ...  ooi/ 

Eulachi  ...         ...  ...         •••         •••         •••  400 

Bhakkar 7^200 

jueiaQ       «••         ...  «••         ...         ...         ...  Dvi/ 


Total  ...      8;560 

The  til  produced  in  the  district  is  mostly  exported. 

^  •  679.     Cotton. — The  estimated  yield  of  un- 

cleaned  cotton  for  the  different  tahsils  is  as   fol- 
lows : — 

Mauns. 

Dera        19,000 

Tank         16,500 

Kulachi 19,000 

Bhakkar ...  5,000 

Leiah       ...         ...         ...         ...  14,500 


Total     ... 

... 

74,000 

This 

yield  may  be  thus  distributed  : — 

Daman 

••* 

...         ... 

... 

52,750 

Kachi 

... 

...         ... 

... 

6,750 

Thai 

.*• 

.«.         ... 

... 

14,500 

Total     74,000 


348 

The  cotton  grown  in  the  Dam&n  is  of  two  sorts  :  Bhagar  and  Kundnu 
Two  varietiee  :   Bhagar     Bhagar  lasts  for  three  years  :  the   first  year  it 
and  Kvttdui.  yields  a  half  crop,  and  for  the  next  two  years, 

if  watered,  a  full  (loy).  The  fourth  year  the  produce  is  little  or  none. 
Kundni  yields  a  thre« '-fourths  crop  the  first  year,  and  a  full  crop  the 
Becond  ;  the  third  year's  crop  is  poor.  In  the  cis-Indus  tahsfls,  cotton 
lasts  for  one  year  only,  and  is  planted  fresh  and  fresh  every  year.  The 
cotton  produced  in  Bhakkar  is  hardly  enough  for  local  requirements. 
In  the  other  tahsfis  there  is  a  surplus,  which  is  exported.  Bhagar 
cotton  contains  more  seed  (pewa)  than  Kundnu  Bhagar  yields  1  maun 
Yield  of  cleaned  cotton  cleanod  cotton  to  4  mauns  uncleaned  (phuUi)j 
and  cotton  seed.  while  Kundni  yields  1    maun   cK'anfd  cotton  to 

3  manns  uncli'ant'J.  The  local  consumption  may  be  estimated  at  about 
60,000  mauns,  leaving  a  balance  of  14,000  mauns  on  an  average  for 
exportation.  The  cotton  seed  (pewa)  sells  at  about  1  maun  the  rupee, 
or  dearer  when  grass  is  scarce.  It  is  given  to  plough  oxen,  and  milch 
buffaloes  and  kine  during  the  cold  weather.  A  milch  buffalo  will  get 
1  maun  and  a  cow  30  seers  a  month,  for  4  months  :  from  November  to 
Harch. 

680,     Turnips, — Turnips  are  principally  grown  as  food  for  cattle. 
TurnipB.  They  are  extensively  eaten  by  the  people  during 

the  winter  months,  and  near  towns  and  lar<re 
villages  hare  a  high  markotaMo  value.  Near  the  town  of  Paharpur 
(tahsil  Dera)  In  calculating  the  value  of  the  mahsul  share,  turnips  used 
to  be  priced  at  Rs.  16  and  Rs.  20  an  acre.  Near  Dera  and  the  large 
towns  they  are  worth  more. 

Turnips  are  not  much  cultivated  in  the  Damlin  except  on  well  lands, 
thoucyh  where  grown  they  often  attain  a  very  large  size.  They  are 
grown  mostly  in  the  Thai  and  Kachi  tracts  :  in  well  villages  roand 
wells  ;  and  in  the  outlying  sailaha  villages,  where  there  are  no  wells, 
on  the  highly  manured  lands  immediately  round  the  village  site. 

I  estimate  the  turnip  cultivation  at  15,500  acres  distributed  as 
follows  : — 

Acres, 


J.nal         ...         •••         ••• 

...   5,500 

Daman  wells  and  Kachi 

...  10,000 

The  distribution  by  tahsils  is  : — 

jL/era     •••         ■•#         ••• 

2,700 

Kulachi 

100 

Bhakkar           

...       4,700 

jueian               •••         ••• 

8,000 

Total     ...     15,500 

Turnips  in  the  Kachi  are  often  grown  as  a  head  rather  than  a  root 
crop.  They  are  grown  close  together,  and  the  bulbs  are  very  small.  To 
grow  large  bulbs  special  seed  is  required.  The  growing  turnip  is  pulled 
up  ;  the  lower  half  of  the  bulb  is  docked^  and  it  is  then  replanted.  The  seed 


349 

from  snch  a  plant  gives  large  bulbed  tarnips.  When  tarnips  are 
allowed  to  grow  without  this  operation^  the  seed  soon  deteriorates  and 
the  bulbs  grow  smaller  and  smaller.  In  some  parts  of  the  Kachi, 
turnips  grow  to  a  large  size.     Those  of  Kanjan  are   famous. 

681.  I'obacco. — Tobacco  in  this  district    is  only  grown  on  well 
Tobacco  lands.     None  is  grown  in  the  Daman,  except 

on  the  Karez  lands  round  Panniala.  A  good 
deal  of  tobacco  is  grown  in  the  Rug-Paharpur  circle,  and  the  Pakka 
circles  of  the  cis-Indus  tahsils.  Tobacco  is  hardly  grown  at  all  in  the 
Thai,  ejfcept  on  Pawah  wells,  or  wells  on  the  very  edge  of  the  Thai, 
adjoining  the  Kachi.  Tobacco  crops  in .  the  Kacbi  are  liable  to  be 
destroyed  if  the  Indus  rises  in  flood  before  the  usual  time. 

The  estimated  value  of  the  average  amount  of  tobacco  produced  is 
as  follows  : — 

Dera  -      .•.         ...         10,000 

Bhakkar « 8,000 

Leiah        •••         ...         •••         •••     14,000 

Total 32,000 

The  tobacco  grown  in  this  district  is  of  two  sorts  :  Sanidar  and 
Two  varieties :&»irfar  and  Garoba,  Garo6a  is  a  course  variety,  requiring 
Oaroha,  but  little  care  in  cultivation,  and  selling  at  about 

Bs.  2.or'Rs.  3  a  maun.  Sanidar  has  an  even,  well  shaped  leaf.  It 
gives  much  more  trouble  to  cultivate,  and  sells  at  Hs.  3  to  Rs.  5  a  maun, 
or  for  nearly  twice  as  much  as  the  other. 

The  Garoba  tobacco  is  only  grown  in  the  Khasor,  Panni&la  and 
Paharpur  circles.  In  the  rest  of  the  Dera  tahsil,  Sanidar  is  chiefly 
grown.  In  the  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tahsils  the  tobacco  grown  is  all 
Sanidar, 

About  a  third  of  the  cis-Indus  tobacco  is  exported.  The  Dera 
tobacco  is  mostly  consumed  in  the  tahsil.  The  people  are  in  the  habit 
of  mixing  the  Garoba  tobacco  with  Kandahari  tobacco,  which  is  brought 
down  by  the  Pawindahs  and  costs  Rs.  8  or  Rs.  10  a  maun.  The  Daman 
people  for  the  most  part  smoke  this  mixed  tobacco.  The  Garoba  tobacco 
by  itself  is  somewhat  tasteless. 

682.  Veffetables. — Vegetables   are   a  very    paying   crop   in   the 
Veffctablee  neighbourhood  of  all  the  larger  places  in  the 

district.  Onions,  spinach,  sweet  potatoes  and 
various  sorts  of  cucumbers  and  squashes  are  chiefly  grown.  Red  pepper 
is  grown  a  good  deal  in  some  places,  especially  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Paharpur.  It  is  a  most  valuable  crop,  but  will  not  grow  on  all  soils  ; 
very  little  is  grown  cis-Indus. 

683.  Sttgar-cane. — The  sugar-cane  grown  in  this  district  as  a  rule 

Saear-cane  ^^  ^^*  manufactured   into   sugar.      It   is   sold 

green  in  the  bazars  of  the  larger  towns:  so  many 
sticks  for  the  anna.    The  cultivation  of  sugar-cane  is  increasing  in  the 


850 


neighbourhood  of  Dera  lamaQ  Khmn.  Most  of  th«  wells  round  the 
town  grow  three  or  four  kaDals  of  it.  The  common  praotice  is  for  well 
owners  to  let  oat  land  to  bannyas  for  sngar-cane  cultivation.  The  bannja 
plants  and  manages  the  crop,  the  well  owner  supplying  water.  The 
usual  rate  paid  by  the  bannya  for  the  use  of  the  land  and  water  is  Bs.  20 
a  kanal. 

A  good  deal  of  sugar-cane  used  at  one  time  to  be  grown  in  some 
villages  in  the  Leiah  Kachi.  The  cultivation  is  decreasing.  In  these 
parts  it  is  manufactured  into  molasses. 

The  value  of  the  sugar-caoe  cultivation  for  the  year  of  Settlement 
measurements  is  as  follows  :«^ 

Rs. 

• 

Dera   •••  •••         •••         •••         •••  3,360 

xanK    •#•  •••         •••         •••         •••  ft/Ovi 

Bhakkar  480 

jucian  •!•  •••        •••         •••         •••  ^jOduxj 


Total 


•  •• 


•  •• 


9,120 


684.    The  following  statement  shows  the  estimated  average  yield 
Average  yield  per  acre    p^i*  &ore  for  the  different  crops  in  the   different 

of  the  diiferent  crops.  tracts  :^ 


Djlmak  Tract. 

Kachi. 

Thax*. 

1 

11 

from 
reams 

Bf 

fsid« 

Irrigated 
perennial  st 
(Kalapani). 

/. 

fa 

P 

• 

1 

QQ 

o 
BC.8. 

•1 
1 

11. 

///. 

I. 

11, 

IIL 

M.S.C 

Mn.  Mn. 

M.S.    M. 

( 

Wheat 

•«  a 

12 

10 

7 

X 

6 

6-2010  0  ^ 

10  to    9 

7-20  to  7 

12 

II 

Barley 
Jow&r 

•  •<• 

10 

74 

6 

•  •  • 

5 

...  1  9  0  0 

9  to     8  6-20 

10 

•  •  ■ 

8 

6 

4 

5-10 

4 

b      17  0  0 

8to6-20 

6-20 

6-20 

Bajra 
Rioe 

•  •  • 

•  •• 

7 

■  ■  ■ 

5 

•  •  • 

4 

••  • 

5-10 

•*  • 

4 

2-30 

•  •• 

7  0  0 

10  0  0 

1 

7  tJo6-20 

6-20 

6-20 

.. . 

( 

Gram 

•  v« 

••• 

4 

•  •  • 

•.  • 

8      to  7 

•■• 

4 

^ 

Peas 

•  •a 

••• 

t  •  • 

•  »• 

.« . 

8      to  7 

•  a.        •■ . 

Massar 

•  «  a 

••■ 

■  •  • 

«•  • 

... 

7      to  6 

^ 

Moth 

•  •• 

••  • 

8 

•  •• 

••. 

7 

..  . 

4 

Mash 

•  «  • 

'  ••  • 

•■• 

•  •  • 

... 

8      to  7 

•  •  ■ 

•»• 

1 

fiiang 

•  •  • 

•  •• 

••■ 

••• 

»•  • 

V*  • 

... 

8      to  6 

■  *  « 

•.« 

rf 

Mnstard,   Sarson  ic 

6-20 

4-20 

2-20 

4-16 

2 

1-20 

6  200 

7to     6 

6      to  6 

6 

S 

•a 

rape 
Assan 

•  •  • 

(Taramira), 

6-20 

4-202-20 

4-12 

2 

1-20 

... 

6 

6      to  f 

6 

3 

m) 

Til 

•  ■  m 

k-20 

5-20,4 

•■  ■ 

••• 

..  • 

... 

... 

6      to  A 

•  •  • 

*■• 

S( 

Cotton  (ancleaned),U 

3 

1-30 

3 

2 

1-10 

40  0 



4 

3 

6 

«•• 

$51 

The  above  statement  gives  the  rates  ef  yield  generally  taken  in 
framing  the  produce  estimates.  I  have  given  the  commoner  rates  only 
exclading  those  applied  to  small  tracts^  or  differing  bat  slightly  from 
those  shown. 

After  allowing  for  seed  and  growing  crops  cnt  for   fodder,  the 
Bsthnate     of     ayentge    average  prodnce  of  food  grains  for  the  whole 
produce  of  food  graina.        district    may    be  ronghly    put  at  28,70,000 
mauBS  according  te  the  following  detail  :— 

MaunB. 

Wheat 19,00,000 

Barley             75,000 

Bice ...  20,000 

Bajra 7,00,000 

Oram ••         ...  70,000 

Other  pulses 80,000 

Jowir             •        •••  75,000 

Total       ...    28,70,000 
685.    The  population  of  the  district  by  the  census  of  1868  is  about 
Extent  of  local  require-    8,80,000   exclusive  of  Pawindahs.    The  oon- 
memts  and  torplfu  available    sumption  of  grain  per  annum  among  the  town 
for  export.  population  may  be  put  at  h\  mauns  per  head. 

Among  the  agricultural  population  the  consumption  is  more,  probably 
about  7  mauns  or  8  mauns.  In  the  pastoral  portion  of  the  Thai,  the 
people  eat  comparatively  little  grain.  They  live  to  a  great  extent  on 
milk.  The  consumption  here  is  probably  not  more  than  3  or  4  mauns 
per  head  a  year.  Altogether  the  average  consumption  for  the  District 
may  be  put  at  6  mauns  per  head,  and  the  total  consumption  at  this 
rate  would  be  22,80,000.  When  grain  is  cheap  and  abunaant,  the  local 
consumption  would  expand  considerablv.  In  the  same  way  in  years  of 
deficient  harvest  it  might  be  contracted  by  a  fourth.  In  addition  to 
what  is  required  for  the  resident  population,  it  may  be  estimated  that 
another  1,50,000  mauns  is  required  by  the  Pawindahs,  including  what 
they  take  away  with  them.  The  trade  returns  put  the  value  of  the 
grain  exported  from  the  district  into  the  hills  at  Rs.  55,000  only.  The 
real  amount  must  be  much  larger.  The  hill  tracts  held  by  the  Shiranies, 
Bhittannies  and  Waziries  produce  very  little  corn,  while  the  population 
is  considerable.  All  these  tribes  depend  mainly  on  British  territory  for 
their  food  supply,  and  their  consumption  can  hardly  be  less  than  75,000 
mauns  a  year.  They  have  easy  access  to  British  territory,  and  probably 
a  great  deal  of  grain  is  taken  away  a  little  at  a  time,  and  not  shown  in 
the  returns.  After  allowing  for  jowar  and  other  grain  eaten  by  the 
cattle,  and  for  the  local  and  hill  consumption  that  I  have  detailed,  there 
is  probably  in  ordinary  years  some  3,00,000  mauns  of  grain  available  for 
export  down  the  Indus.  It  would  be  almost  impossible  to  obtain 
statistics  as  to  the  actual  amount  of  grain  grown  in  the  district  which 
is  exported,  as  a  great  deal  of  Marwat  wheat  is  sent  down  to  Dera 
Ismail  Khan  and  swells  the  returns. 


S52 

KEANS  or  KZFOBT :  BOATB,  &0. 

EBtimateofthemeanaof  ,686.     The  number  of  boats  employed  on 

exporting    grain   bj  boat     ferries  or  engaged  in  trade  on  the  Indus  is  ap- 
down  the  Indus.  proximately  as  follows*  :— 

Trading  boats  belonging  to  the  town  of  Dera 120 

Ditto         belonging  to  other  places  in  the  District  35 

DundaSy  or  small  boats  under  200  mauns           50 

Boats  engaged  on  the  local  ferries          •         •••  50 

Isakhel  and  Mianwali   boats         200 

This  excludes  Government  boats  belonging  to  the  Dera  boat  bridge. 
The  dundas  are  employed  mostly  in  the  district  itself.  The  larger 
boats  go  down  to  Dera  Grh&zi  Khan,  Mithankot  and  Sakkar.  A  boat 
can  make  three  trips  in  the  hot  weather  and  two  in  the  cold  weather 
to  Sakkar,  but  this  is  the  utmost.  They  usually  make  only  three  or 
four.  The  average  frieght  of  these  boats  is  about  600  mauns,  so  that 
excluding  the  Mianwali  and  Isakhel  boats,  the  trading  boats  of  the 
district,  if  fully  employed  all  the  year  round,  ought  to  be  capable  of 
exporting  3,50,000  mauns.  The  real  average  trade  is  probable  a  good 
deal  less  than  this.  Besides  grain,  wool  and  other  articles  are  exported 
down  the  Indus  in  large  quantities.  The  quantity  of  grain  exported  by 
land  to  other  districts  is  inconsiderable. 


*  Note. —  These  fignres  were  obtained  from  Gnnga  Ram,  the  bridge  darogha,  who 
knows  a  good  deal  aboat  the  boat  traffic  on  the  Indus  ;  and  other  native  officials.  It  is 
difficult  to  get  exact  figures,  as  boats  are  not  always  employed  in  the  same  sort  of  traffic, 
or  in  plying  on  the  same  portion  of  the  river,  the  number  engaged  in  any  particaltf 
trade  increasing  and  decreasing  with  the  demand. 


858 


3^ 

WOl 

1  ^ 

I     i  1  1    .  S    i 

1 

■PIO 

i  S 

i        1     g     i.    :     i       : 

} 

■Sanoi 

s  = 

^                 4-1 

1 

1 

■mox 

J  3 

1          r 

■pio 

i   =-  If,  s  ^  s:  ^ 

s 

■Sanoi 

1    1 

2 

1  HIM  ^ 

5 
1 

a 
s  ■ 

1 

■w>x 

1    «  ^  S  s  1  1 

•PIO 

" 

1  ^  ^  1 1 S 1 

1 

■Sunoi 

5    £ 

1    S  i  8  s  1  s 

1 

J 
g 

3 

■moj; 

i  i 

g    s  §  te  a  J  1 

1 

■pio 

s  s 

^  Mlili 

.s,„,,l 

1 

3 
s 

■nioi 

i  1 

■pio 

s  1 

:                       _      -   „ 

■Snnoi        *-     " 

2      1    s    S   S  S   S5 

§ 

i 

•moi 

1  ^ 

1    1  1  i  s  s  s 

s     s  s  ■^  s  s  s 

5 

•PIO 

M 

i    i- 1  1  5  !  i 

i 

-Snnoi 

|s 

1       11111    = 

1 

•sia^uoa 

O 

i 

(■Bnna)S90TBgna 

£  -  |s     "  =  -    ■  s    • 

■•lioq  piwiT»iina 

5"  * 

1    3||  ^1  ^ 

1 

1 
1 

3* 

a  S  1  <i  1  -i 

i 

854 

VUHBEBfl   OF  OATTLB  AKD  PROFITS  FBOM  CATTLS-BBXEDIVO. 

687.  The  Government  in   the   cis-Indos   tahsils  of  this   district 

Statement  showing  nam.     realises  a  large  income  from  the   assessment   of 

ber  of  cattle.  grazing  lands,  and  it  seems  desirable,  therefore, 

Also  numbers    for    the     to  give  some  estimate  of  the  profits  from  oattle- 

mVn?  of  \862^^'  **  ^*^^     breeding,  from  which  the  Government  demand 

is  met. 

In  the  accompanying  statement  I  have  given  the  number  of  cattle 

obtained  by  the  present  Settlement  enumeration.     I  have  also  given  for 

comparison  the  figures  by  Captain  Mackenzie's  enumeration  (1861)  for 

n— *     fl«  *«*«^  -    «-     the  cis-lndus  tahsils.     The   numbers   of  cattle 

ureal      nnctnations    ui     ^      .      ,  .i/»  i.  xi_i.j. 

their  numbers  from  year  to     fluctuate  SO  greatly  from  year  to  year,   that  too 

▼ear  and  difficulty  of  draw-     much  reliance  must  not  be  placed  on  the  deduc- 

iSf^^f^Sl!?^!  "  ^  ^'    tions  to  be  drawn  from  tliese   figures.     At  the 
crease  or  decrease.  i  ,•        t  i    i-         ii  v         /•  i      j. 

present  time  1  believe  the  number  oi  camels   to 

be  very  considerably  in  excess  of  that  shown  in  the  statement,  while 
sheep  and  goats  have  largely  decreased.  I  believe  that  the  numbers  of 
cattle  on  an  average  of  years  have  increased  considerably  since 
annexation  in  the  Thai,  but  remained  stationary  or  decreased  in 
the  Kachi  and  DamAn.  In  the  Kachi  the  large  increase  in  cultivation 
must  have  had  some  effect  in  checking  the  increase  of  cattle  by  dimi- 
nishing the  grazing  grounds.  This  would  especially  affect  buffaloes,  the 
number  of  which  seems  to  have  fallen  off  to  some  extent  since  the  enu* 
meration  made  by  Captain  Mackenzie.  I  am  doubtful  whether  there 
has  been  any  real  decrease  in  camels.  At  the  time  of  this  Settlement 
enumeration  the  camels  in  some  of  the  villages  on  the  Shahpur  border, 
such  as  Jandawala  and  Duliwala,  were  greatly  understated,  and  as 
the  owners  shift  about  a  great  deal  and  often  leave  the  district  for  a 
time,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  check  the  returns.  Under  the  new  sys- 
tem of  leasing  the  camel  trinni  in  the  Bhakkar  Thai,  a  good  deal  of  light 
will  be  thrown  on  the  real  numbers  of  the  Thai  camels.  During  the 
present  year  it  is  well  known  that  the  lessees  of  the  eastern  chaks  are 
making  very  large  profits,  while  those  of  the  western  chaks  are,  if  any 
thing,  losing.  As  regards  cows,  the  returns  show  an  increase  of  more 
than  seventy  per  cent,  for  the  two  tahsils.  This  looks  as  if  the  numbers 
for  1861  had  been  understated. 

With  these  remarks  I  shall  now  take  up  in  succession,  kine,  buffa- 
loes^ camels,  sheep  and  goats« 

688.  Kine. — The  cattle  bred  in  the  district  are  generally  small. 
Bemarks  on  kine.  The  country  is  not  well  suited  for  cattle-breed- 
Jnferior  quality  of  the     ing.     In  the  Thai   it  is  often  difficult,  even    for 

home-bred  cattle.  ^i^^  browsers  like  sheep,  to  pick  up  a  subsist- 

ence ;  and  nn  the  Dam&n,  too,  pasturage  is  often  deficient.     The   large 
cattle  required  to  work  the  Thai  wells  are  nearly  all  imported   from   the 
Good  oxen  imported  from     south,  from  Rajanpur  and    Shikarpur.     A    few 
thsiontb,  are    home-bred^  but  in  spite  of  the  rapidly 


S55 

increasing  prioe  of  oxen^  bnt  few  of  the  Thai  people  make  any  attempt  td 

Priceiofoxen  ^^^   8^^^  cattle   for    themselves.     Well-to-do 

zemindars  in  the  Thai,  who  go  in  for  careful 
farming,  sometimes  pay  as  mnch  as  Bs.  80  or  Bs.  90  a  piece  for  good 
down-country  oxen.  The  common  price  for  imported  oxen  used  on 
Thai  wells  is  about  Bs.  50  or  Bs.  60.  The  home-bred  beasts  cost  about 
Bs.  40.  In  the  Kachi  and  Dam4n  the  home-bred  plough  oxen  cost 
from  Bs.  15  to  Bs.  25  a  head.  Even  here  a  large  proportion  of  the 
cattle  are  imported,  their  prices  ranging  from  Bs.  25  to  Bs.  35.  The 
people  say  that  more  cattle  are  imported  now  than  formerly,  and  that  on 
the  whole  the  quality  of  the  oxen  used  has  improved.  The  breeding  stocky 
however,  has  improved  but  little  if  at  all,  as  the  zemindars  take  no 
trouble  to  put  their  cows  to  good  bulls.  Most  people  of  the  zemindar 
olass  keep  a  cow  or  two.     Cows  are  almost  the  only   cattle  kept  in  the 

Inoom,  from  nrilch  kine.     gfeater  part  of  th®  gamin.      In   the    Thai, 

though  less  important  than  sheep,  a  few  cowa 
are  to  be  found  at  almost  every  well.  As  regards  the  yield  of  milk  and 
^eSy  three  cows  are  popularly  supposed  to  be  equal  to  one  buifaioe. 
Practically,  however,  most  of  the  cows  of  the  district  are  not  nearly  as 
well  off  for  grazing  as  the  buffaloes,  and  yield  in  consequence  very  little 
milk  ;  and  the  actual  profit  realised  from  them  is  probably  not  more 
than  a  fourth  or  fifth  of  that  obtained  from  buffaloes,  or  from  Be.  1-8 
to  Bs.  2  a  head  per  annum.  The  average  incidence  of  the  grazing 
revenue  per  head  of  neat  cattle  is  about  4  annas  in  the.cis-*Indus  tahsils, 
or  equal  to  about  a  seventh  of  the  owner's  income. 

689.    Buffaloes. — Most  of  the  buffaloes  of  the  district  are  to   be 

Buflaloeimctiykeptin     found  in  the  river  villaps  on  Ae  M^^^^     There 

the  Kachi.  ^  no  grazing  tor  buffaloes  m  the  Thai,  and  not 

much   in   the   Daman.     The   total   number   of 
Their  nnmbere.  buffaloes  in    the   district  is    23,315.     Buffaloes, 

wherever  there  is  suitable  grazing  for  them,  are  very  profitable.  In  the 
Kachi,  to  keep  a  buffaloe  is  a  sign  of  respectability.  A  zemindar  of  any 
position  who  fails  to  keep  a  buffaloe  is  an  object  of  wonder.  The  pre- 
sumption is  that  he  must  be  very  hard  up.  Many  buffaloes  are  kept  in 
How  fed.  Yield  of  milk,  Dera  and  the  larger  towns  by  milk  dealers  who 
Ac  feed  them  up  well  on  oil-cake  and   cotton   seed. 

As  a  rule  the  Kachi  zemindars  give  their  buffaloes  no  aiiificial  food. 
They  are  allowed  to  graze  in  the  jungles,  and  sometimes  in  the  season 
get  fed  on  peas  (  matter  )  or  other  green  crops.  A  buffaloe  calves 
when  4  years  old,  after  which,  if  breeding  regularly,  she  calves  every 
second  year.  She  gives  milk  for  a  year  more  or  less  after  calving,  and 
calves  generally  five  or  six  times,  successively  before  she  ceases. 

In  an  ordinary  herd  of  40  buffaloes  on  an  average  a  third  or  m 
fourth  will  be  in  milk  at  once  ;  an  equal  number  will  be  with 
calf,  and  the  remainder  will  be  made  up  of  young  beasts  under 
four  years  old,  and  of  animals  that  have  not  held  or  that 
are  barren  or  past  bearing.  A  buffaloe  in  milk  is  called  trokhoTf  out  of 
Milk  h0raf^4    An  wdiaary  Kaebi    baftJoe)  when  in  milk,  givet  aboui 


^356 

fonrseersadaj  ;  bnt  the  amount  raries  with  the  time  ofyear,  beiiig  most 

plentiful  during  the  rainj  season   and   early  autumn,    when  fodder  is 

abundant.     The  yield  of  ghee  is  about  a  seer  to  every    sixteen   seers  of 

milk,  which  would  give  about  2^  mauns  for  the  whole  year.     Allowing 

for  the  milk  consumed  by  the  calf,  the  real  yield  of  ghee  is   not  mora 

than  1}  mauns.     Ghee  sells  in  the  villages  at  about  1}  seers  the   rupee, 

and  the  income  therefore  from  a  single   ouffaloe  is  about  Bs.  35.     It  12 

T««^,^  #•/>«»  ^1^-  buffaloes   out  of  the   forty   are   in   milk,   the 

income  from  ghe$,  ,,  -.  •'_  iii 

annual  mcome  of  the  owner  from  ghee  should 
be  Rs.  420,  and  this  I  believe  is  very  close  to  the  mark.  Ihe  expense 
of  keeping  them,  when  a  man  has  sufficient  grazing  for  them,  is  UtUe 
more  than  the  pay  of  the  herdsman.  The  latter  is  often  paid  in  kind, 
being  given  the  milk  every  fourth  day  as  his  share  of  the  business.  Be- 
sides the  gheey  the  owner  of  a  herd  of  buffaloes  makes  something  out  of 
the  young  males.  Buffaloes  are  used  very  little  in  this  district  in  agri- 
culture ^  the  young  bulls,  however,  are  bought  up  by  dealers  from  the 
Lahore  and  Amritsar  direction,  who  get  them  at  between  2  and  3  years 

Income  from  Bale  of  old  for  about  Rs.  15  or  Rs.  20.  The  bulk  of 
fonng  bttUfl.  the  male  calves  are  made  away  with   soon  after 

birth  to  save  the  miUc,  and  the  income  from  this  source  is  not  large. 
The  average  realisations  of  the  owner  of  the  herd  from  all  sources  are 

Price  of  bufEaloei.  »®*  Hkely  to  exceed    Rs.   500  a  year.     The 

average  price  of  a  buffaloe  may  be  put  at   Rs. 

Milch  buffaloes  hired  out  50,  varying  from  Rs.  30  to  Rs.  80.  A  herd  of 
to  milk  dealers.  f^^^^  buffaloes     represents   Rs.  2,000  invested 

oapital.  The  milk  dealers  of  the  town  of  Dera  are  in  the  habit  of  hiring 
buffaloes  in  milk  from  the  Kachi  people  at  about  Rs.  25  a  year.  The 
dealer  feeds  and  looks  after,  the  animal,  paying  all  expenses  himself • 
This  probably  shows  the  net  profit  from  a  buffaloe,  after  deducting  ex- 
penses of  keep,  &c.  At  this  rate  the  net  profit  on  12  buffaloes  in  milk 
would  be  Rs.  300,  and  the  average  profit  per  head  on  the  forty  buffaloes 

Estimated  profit  per  in  the  herd  would  be  Rs.  7-8.  The  old  trinni 
kead  aud  trinni  demand.  rate  for  buffaloes  is  only  10  annas,  and  the 
rates  now  paid  in  the  bach  are  not  much  in  excess  of  this,  so  that 
buffaloe  keeping,  when  a  man  can  manage  to  get  good  grazing,  is 
decidedly  paying. 

690.     Camels, — Camels    are  extensively    bred  in  the  Thai  and 

Camels  bred  la  the  Thai     Daman,   both   of  which  afford   abundance  of 

and  Damin.  suitable  grazing.     In    the   Thai  camels  graze 

for  most  of  the  year  in  the  Idna  country.     During  the  spring  and  early 

,      ,  ^  summer,  from  May  to  July,  they  graze   in  the 

graz  g.       ^^^^    tracts.      The  best  thing  for  camels  is 

mixed  Una  and  pibi  gracing  :  one  day  at  the  Idna^  and  the  next  day  at 

the  pt7t£.    Oamek  that  get  this  mixed  grazing  live  lon^r  and  breed 

more  freely  than  .camels  which  sometimes  get  me  one  and  sometimes  the 

other  for  long  periods.    PiM,  however,  is  only  found  in  certain  parts  of 

the  Thai,  and  most  camel  owners  can  only  give  their  animals  a  bout  at 

it  onoe  a  year.    The  grazing  in  the  Damto  id  not  equal  to  that  in  the 


U57 

Thai,  and  Dam&n  camels  are  generally  kept  in  the  Thai  for  a  large  por- 
Changes  in  frinni  arrange-  tion  of  the  year.  Hitherto  Daman  camelli 
ments  for  Damdn  camels.  grazing  in  the  Thai  have  not  been  liable  to 
trinnij  though  they  \yill  be  liable  for  the  future  at  the  same  rates  as  the 
cis-Indus  camels.  Their  owners  will  probably  endeavour  in  conse- 
quence to  keep  them  as  far  as  possible  to  the  trans-Indus  tahsfls,   where 

Pawindah  camels  *^®>^   ^^  ^^^^  ^^^'     During  the  winter  large 

nerds  ot  rawmdan  camels,  greatly  oui-number- 
ing  the  local  camels,  graze  freely  all  through  the  district.  When  graz- 
ing is  plentiful  they  keep  to  the  Daman^  for  although  charged  noQiing 
extra  for  grazing  in  the  Thai,  still  the  ferry  tolls  on  the  Indus  act  as  a 
deterrent.  The  rawindah  camels  are  sturdy  and  thick  set.  The  dis- 
trict camels  are  inferior  to  them  in  quality,  and  are  similar  to    those  of 

Bidinjr  camels  ^®  Punjab  generally.     No  good  riding   camels 

are  bred  in  the  district.  The  few  that  there 
are  being  imported  from  Bhawalpdr  and  Bikanir.  Camel  graziers  are 
a  very  migratory  set  of  people,  and  owing  to  the  murrains  to  which 
camels  are  liable^  camel   breeding  is  a   somewhat  uncertain  means   of 

Income  from  camel-  livelihood.  The  cis-Indus  rates  of  trinni  are 
breeding.  Rates  of  trinni.  Re.  1  a  year  for  he-camels  and  He.  1-8  for  she- 
camels,  camels  up  to  one  year  bein^  exempt.  Under  favorable  circum- 
stances a  she-camel  foals  after  four  years,  and  after  that  every  second 
year  for  the  next  12  years.  By  the  age  of  sixteen,  therefore,  a 
camel  will  have  had  six  foals,  whicn  is  about  the  maximum  number  for 
the  Thai.  The  Ohenab  camels  are  said  to  give  as  many  as  eight  or  ten 
foals,  owing  to  the  superior  quality  of  the  grazing.  The  selling  value 
of  a  camel  rising  3  may  be  put  at  Rs.  25.  Supposing  three  of  the  six 
young  camels  to  be  males,  the  owner  will  realise  Rs.  75  by  the  sale. 
On  the  other  hand  he  will  have  paid  Rs.  22-8  trinfii  for  the  mother,  and 
Rs.  2  trinni  on  each  foal.*  Of  Rs.  75  realised  by  selling  the  young 
camels,  therefore,  Rs.  28-8  goes  to  Government  as  trinni.  The  owner 
usually  retains  the  female  produce  to  keep  up  his  breeding  stock,  and  as 
regards  the  young  males,  he  of  course  may  increase  his  profit,  accom- 
panied by  a  proportional  risk,  if  he  keeps  them  till  they  arrive  at  matu- 
rity, when  he  can  hire  them  out  or  sell  them  at  a  much  enhanced  price. 

rs  -       M  1         The  price  of  a  she-camel  idachi)  varies  from  Rs.- 

s  *       50  to  Rs.  80  ;  of  a  full  grown  he-camel  {shutar) 

from  Rs.  40  to  Rs.  100.  A  camel  is  considered  to  have  reached  his  fuU 
strength  after  seven  years.  The  Thai  bannyas  are  in  the  habit  of  buying 
up  young  camels  from  the  graziers,  and  of  employing  them  on  light 
work  till  full  grown,  when  they  send  them  for  sale  to  Multan.     The   ex- 

E Buses  of  a  camel  grazier,  beyond  the  value  of  his  labor  in  looking  after 
is  herd,  are  very  small.  His  food  also  costs  but  little,  as  he  and  his 
^^  .,      ...  family  live  to  a  great   extent  on   camel's   milk. 

In  this  district  it  is  not  the  custom  to  make 
ghee  of  camel's  milk,  though  I  believe  that  this  is  done  in  Marwat  and 
elsewhere. 


^Trinni  on  ihe-camel,  16  years,  9  Rs.  1-8=:B«.  22-9  ;  ou  foal,  2  years,  ®  Be.  l=Bf,  3, 


95S 

In  good  seasons  camel-breeders  make  a  large  profit,  bnC  as  far  aa  I 
Income     from     cAmels     can  judge  the  share  of  the  net   profit   absorbed 
comparatirely  imall.  by  Qovemment  trinrd  is,  on  the  wholes   larger 

than  in  the  case  either  of  sheep  or  of  bafialoes. 

By  the  late  enumeration  there  were  altogether  14,720  camels  in  the 
Numbers    of  cameU  in     district.     Ratber  more  than  half  of  these  belong 
the  district.  to   the     cis-Indus   tahsfls.       The    number   of 

Pawindah  camels  which  come  into  the  district  during  ilie  cold  weather, 
has  averaged  about  60,000  for  the  last  six  years,  and  most  of  these  re- 
main in  it  till  they  leave  for  Khorasan  in  tne  spring. 

691.     Sheep  and  ffoats.^Sheef  and  goats  in  this  district   are  bred 
Sheep  and  goats  bred  in     mostly  in  Uie  ThfU  and   in   the   portion   of   the 
A^^f  thrwu.     •"     *    Daman  lying  towards  the  hills.     Very  few   are 
Their  nombers.  kept  in  the  Kachi.    The  numbers  are — 

Gis-Indu8      3,95,499 

Trans-Indus 89,809 

Total        ...        4,85,308 

The  average   number  of  Pawindah   sheep  and  goats  entering   the 

Nnmbers    of    Pawindah     district  is  1,30,000  :  of  these  about  40,000  cross 
Bhee^  over  into  the  Thai,  the  remainder  grazing  along 

the  skirts  of  the  hills. 

The  district  sheep   are   of  the   ordinary   thin-tailed  variety.     The 
Breeds  of  sheep.  Pawindah  sheep  are  all  fat-tailed,  locally  called 

dumbos.    These  are  much  heavier  than  the   or- 
dinary  sheep,  and  sell  for  two  or  three  times  the  price. 

Sheep  breeding  is  the  principal  means  of  livelihood  of  the  inhabi- 
Income  from  sheep  breed-     tants  of  the  Great  Thai.     Sheep  begin  to   lamb 
iog.  when  2  years  old,  and  generally  continue  bear- 

ing for  about  four  years.  There  is  no  fixed  lambing  season  in  these 
parts,  and  a  certain  number  of  newly  born  lambs  are  to  be  found  all  the 
year  round,  though  the  shepherds,  as  far  as  possible,  arrange  for  the 
ewes  to  lamb  at  times  when  grass  is  likely  to  be  abundant  The  favorite 
lambing  season  is  the  winter — January  and  December,  as  this  allows  of 
the  laniDS  being  weaned  before  the  commencement  of  the  great  ghee 
season  (March  to  the  end  of  June).  The  rams  are  only  put  to  the  ewes 
when  pasturage  i»  abundant,  and  ewes  that  have  lambed  in  the  winter 
will  generally  not  be  covered  again  till  the  sawan  rains  commence. 
When  the  flocks  have  been  reduced  by  murrain,  and  it  is  an  object  to 
Yield  of  milk  «.d  ihee.      increase  the  stock  as  quickly  as  possible,  the  ranu 

are  put  to  the  ewes  a  month  or  two  after  they 
have  lambed,  and  two  lambs  can  thus  be  got  from  one  ewe  in  the  year, 
or  rather  in  the  space  of  13  or  14  months,  as  the  ewe  goes  with  young 
for  six  months  only.  A  flock  of  50  ewes  in  full  milk  will  give  10  or  12 
seers  of  milk  a  day,  from  which  the  yield  oi  ghee  will  be  about  half  a 


859 

Beer.  The  following  is  an  estimate  of  the  income  from  an  ordinary 
flock  of  150  sheep.  Of  these  50  probably  will  be  breeding-ewes  ;  the 
remainder  consisting  of  lambs,  barren  ewes,  young  wethers,  &c.  The 
yield  of  ghee  for  the  season  for  a  flock  of  this  sort  will  be  about  40  seers^ 

SelUng  price  of  wethers,     worth  Rs.  20.     The  young  wethers  are  sold  for 

Rs.  2  or  Rs.  3  the  head   to   dealers,   who   take 

Income  from  wool.  them  to  Multan   and    Peshawar.     The   income 

from  this  source  may  be  put  at  Rs.  50.  There  is  besides  the  income 
from  wool.  While  the  price  of  ghee^  and  mutton  has  gradually  risen, 
the  price  of  wool  has  of  late  years  fallen  considerably.  *  Sheep  are 
shorn  twice  a  year  :  in  April  and  November.  A  fleece  varies  in  weight 
from  i  to  1^  seers.  The  spring  are  more  valuable  than  the  autumn 
fleeces,  and  are  worth  a  quarter  as  much  again.  In  1874  eight  spring 
fleeces  were  selling  for  a  rupee,  the  advance  price  paid  by  the  bunnyas 
being  Re.  1  for  10  fleeces.  Prices  this  year  are  10  or  15  per  cent,  lower 
than  in  1874.  The  price  of  wool  now,  in  fact,  is  about  half  what  it  was 
five  or  six  years  ago,  when  the  number  of  fleeces  sold  for  a  rupee  was  not 
more  than  four  or  five.     The  present  income  from  wool  for  a  flock  of  150 

Total  profit  from  sheep  sheep  may  be  put  at  Rs.  20.  The  total  income 
breeding.  therefore  of  a  shepherd  with  150  sheep  would 

be  : — 

Rs. 

{j'hee      «•••         •••         •••         •••         •••         •••    i»v/ 

W  001     •••     •••     •••     •••     f**     •••  A\J 

Sheep  sold  •••        •••        •••        •••        •••    50 

Total        ...    90 

This,  however,  presupposes  that  he  escapes  the  efiects  of  murrains, 
droughts  and  other  accidents.  As  it  is,  sheep-ownefs  would  be  quite 
content  to  keep  up  their  stocky  and  net  Rs.  30  or  Ra.  40  proflt  per  100 
sheep. 

692.     In  good  years  sheep  multiply  fast,  but  occasionally  nearly  the 
Flnctnatione     in      the     ^^^'®  stock  of  a  group  of  villages  is  exterminated . 
nnmbers  owing  to mnrraioB.     At  present,  Owing  to  a  recent  murrain,  the  num- 
Incidence  of  the  grasing     bers  in  most  of  the  Bhakkar  Thai  are   probably 
^•™*'  hardly  a  third  of  what  they  were  at  the  time  of 

the  enumeration  effected  in  1875.  The  portion  of  the  new  grazing  assess- 
ment  charged  on  sheep  fell  at  9  pie  per  head.  This  would  give  Rs.  4-11 
trinni  per  flock  of  100  sheep,  and  would  absorb  about  an  eighth  of  the 
net  income  in  a  fair  year.  This  year,  however,  in  some  of  the  big 
sheep  breeding  villages,  the  people  are  paying  more  than  2  annas  a 
head  in  the  bach^  and  the  pressure  of  the  assessment  is,  for  the  time 
being,  undoubtedly  heavy,  though  not  to  an  extent  necessitating  remis- 
sions of  revenue. 

*  For  prices  of  gh§§  and  wool  m#  Appendix  VL 


860 

693.    Goats  givo  more  milk  than  sheep,  bat  the  yield  of  ghetj  in 

spite  of  this,  is  less  in  amount  than   that   from 
^^  '  an  equal  number   of  sheep.     A   great  deal    of 

the  goats'  milk  is  in  consequenoe  drunk  by  the  owners,  and  not  made 
into  ghee  at  all.  The  actual  cash  profit  derived  from  goats  is  inconsider-^ 
able,  though,  as  regards  the  imposition  of  guazin^  revenue,  they  have 
always  been  on  the  same  footing  as  sheep,  and  the  rate  at  which  the 
trinni  jama  is  distributed  inside  villages,  are  generally  the  same  for  both. 


AOBICULTUBAL  PROCESSES. 

694.  The  character  of  the  cultivation  in  the  Daman,  Thai  and 

•       Kachi  has  been  described  in   the  general  ac- 
introductoiy.  ^^^^^  ^^  ^^^   district.     A   few   further   facts, 

however,  connected  with  the  system  of  agriculture  in  vogue  may  be 
given. 

695.  Soivinff, — All  through  the  district  cereals  are  generally  sown 
Sowing  carried  on  with     w»th  a  drill  (nali)  fixed  on  to  the  plough.     The 

a  drill  (  nali  ).    Number  of     ground  is  ploughed  two  or  three  times  first  and 
ploughs.  then  sown.     Where  the  soil  consists   of  fresh 

mcrf,  a  single  preliminary  ploughing  is  sufficient.  In  the  Daman  even 
this  can  often  be  dispensed  with.  jBajra  especially  is  often  sown  straight 
off.  Both  in  the  Kachi  and  Daman  the  ground  sometimes  in  seasons 
of  much  flood  and  rain  gets  thickly  overgrown  with  grass,  and  has  to  be 
repeatedly  ploughed  before  it  is  fit  for  a  crop.  In  me  Kalapani  tracts 
the  sowings  go  on  much  later  than  elsewhere.  Here  it  is  advantageous 
for  the  land  to  be  watered  first  and  then  ploughed  and  sown  in  the 
usual  way.  Very  often,  however,  the  water  is  only  available  late  in  the 
season.  The  sowing  season*  is  slipping  by,  and  the  cultivator  has  no 
time  to  flood  his  band,  and  wait  for  the  water  to  soak  in  before  he 
ploughs  and  sows  it.  Consequently  he  sows  first,  and  waters  the  field 
afterwards.  In  this  way  not  only  does  he  save  several  days,  but  seed 
sown  early  sprouts  much  more  quickly  than  seed  sown  late  in  the 
season,  and  the  plants  thus  get  a  start  before  the  extreme  cold  comes 
With  tand  cultivation  on.  With  land  Cultivation  the  usual  processes 
Bowing  precedes  ploughing,  are  reversed.  The  seed  is  scattered  over  the 
unploughed  ground.  Tlie  ground  is  then  scratched  with  a  plough.  The 
loose  earth  is  raked  into  little  ridges  so  as  to  form  small  beds,  and 
the  water  is   then   turned  on  to   the   field.     Broadcast  sowing  is  called 

_      -     ,  rix  *     chat  in   contradistinction   to  ndlL    or   sowinir 

Broadcast  sowing.    Chat,         .,  ,        ,  ^X7i_  "vfriu^ 

with  a  plough.  Where  necessary,  .  after 
ploughing  and  before  sowing,  the  clods  are  crushed  with  a  rolter 
(jffarmala). 

696.  Weeding, — Tho  people  in  this  district  are  careless  cultivators. 
People  generally  do  not     They  never  weed  at  all  in  the  Daman,  and  very 

weed  their  crops.  littl(»  in  most  parts  of  the  KacbL     It  is  only  id 

the  Thai  that  they  attempt  to  keep  the  crops  cleau^ 


J61 

697.     Reaping, — In  most  parts  of  the  district,  the  people,  in   reap-^- 
Wastefal  system  of  reap-    ing  wheat  and  barlej,  cnt  off  little  more  than 
^^i-  the  ear,  leaving  most  of  the  straw  standing. 

In  the  same  way,  when  bajra  is  abundant,  the  ears  are  picked  and  the 
stalks  left.  The  cattle  are  then  turned  loose  into  the  fields.  This  system  is 
very  wasteful,  especially  as  the  people  are  often  hard  up  later  in  the 
season  for  bhoosa  and  fodder  for  their  cattle. 

The  share  of  the  crop  allowed  to  the  reaper  varies.     In  the  Daman 
Share   allowed   to   the    the  Common  rate  for  wheat  is  ^  or  iV*     The 
reaper  for  wheat.  nominal  rate  in  the  Kachi  is  about  the  same. 

In  the  Kachi,  however,  the  ground  is  often  much  overgrown  with 
thistles  and  camel  thorn  (jowdaa),  which  render  reaping  difficult  and 
painful.  In  such  cases  the  reapers  get  a  much  larger  share.  The  share 
too  is  increased  when  reapers  are  working  against  time  to  save  low** 
lying  crops  exposed  to  inundation.  As  the  naUahs  rise,  and  the  waters 
begin  to  overflow  into  the  fields,  the  proprietor  will  sometimes  give  the 
reapers  as  much  as  a  fourth.  South  of  Leiah  the  Kuchi  reaper,  under 
ordinary  circumstances,  takes  one  sheaf  out  of  forty,  but  he  gets  an 
especially  good  one,  which  he  has  made  up  as  far  as  possible  of  ears 
without  straw.  In  this  way,  instead  of  a  fortieth,  he  really  gets  a 
twentieth  share.  This  special  sheaf  taken  by  the  reaper  is  called  dkar^ 
ft^an,  and  the  ordinary  sheaf  harwan.  The  average  share  taken  by 
reapers  in  the  Kachi  may  be  put  at  a  fourteenth.  In  the  Thai  the  crops 
are  thick  and  usually  free  from  thorny  weeds.  The  reaper  here  nomi- 
nally gets  a  fortieth  as  in  the  Kachi,  but  his  real  share  may  be  put  at 
about  •^. 


The  share  allowed  for  bajra  is  much  the  same  as   that  for  wheat. 

For  biura  and  cotton.         Ootton  is  picked  by  women,  who  are  allowed 

from  a  sixth  to  an  eighth,  as  the  crop  is  thick 
or  thin. 

•     698.     Manure. — Manure  is  not  used  at  all  in  the  Damdn.     Crops 
Manure.  Not  used  in  the     grow  luxuriantly  without  it,  and  it  is  said  to 
l>attin.  bum  the  soil.     Round  the  town  of  Dera,  how- 

ever, the  well  lands  are  richly  manured,  but  a  long  course  of  well  culti- 
vation has  modified  here  the  original  quality  of  the  soil.  In  the  Kachi 
tract  all  the  manure  obtainable  is  made  use  of.     Most  of  it  is  applied  to 

rr  ^    j  •   4.v   o-   i.-  woll  lauds,  but,  whoro  there  are  no  wells,  it  is 

valued  in  the  Eachi.  .        ^    xL    i      j    •  j-  j.  i  j  n.       'n 

put  on  to  the  lands  immediatel}'-  round  we  village 

site,  and  which  are  reserved  for  turnips.     When  the  floods  are  high  and 

stand  for  some  time,  much  injury  is  done  to  the  manured  lands  in  the 

Kachi,  as  all  the  strength  is  taken  out  of  them.     In  the  Kachi  the  bulk 

of  the  land  is  unmanured,  and  though  old  lands,  if  unmanured,  get  poor, 

j,.Aia^r.^M^ ;« ♦!.-  T^-i     still  manure  is  not   a  necessity.     In  5ie  Thai 
inoispensiDie  in  tne  xnal.  .  . .  j      •!  v      i.     i 

manure  is  a  necessity,  and  without  a  large  sup- 
ply of  it  oultivation  cannot  be  carried  on. 

699.     Rotation  of  crope.-^  In  the  Thai  it  is  the  custom  to  divide  the 

6y«tein  of   rotation    of    ^^H  ^^^^^  i^^  ^^o  halves,  which  are  alternately 

oio|M  on  Thai  weiu.  ciiltivated|  one  year  with  wheat  and  barley,  the 


362 

next  with  cotton,  jc/war^  bajra  and  tamips.  The  kharif  crops  follows 
immediatelj  after  the  wheat.  Cotton  ana  early  jowar  are  sown  on  the 
khagil  lands  (wheat  nnd  barley  ent  green  for  fodder)  which  are  the 
first  disengaged.  The  later  bajra  and  jowar  are  sown  on  lands  where 
the  wheat  has  ripened  and  been  reaped.  Later  on  the  rest  of  the  wheat 
area  is  put  under  turnips.  Meanwhile  the  other  half  of  the  well  area, 
which  has  been  lying  fallow  since  the  preceding  year's  turnip  and 
kharif  crops  were  removed,  is  ploughed  and  prepared  for  the  next  year's 
wheat,  and  in  turn  is  put  through  the  same  process.  The  main  points 
in  this  system  of  rotation  are,  that  wheat  is  never  grown  on  the  same 
lands  for  two  successive  years,  nor  after  kharif  crops  without  a  year's 
intervening  fallow.  Kharif  crops,  on  the  other  hand,  follow  wheat  and 
barley  without  any  interval  of  fallow  between.  Where  the  supply  of 
manure  is  abundant,  cultivation,  as  in  wells  round  towns,  can  be  carried 
on  continuously  without  any  necessity  for  rotation  or  fallows,  and  in 
most  wells  the  lands  immediately  round  the  well  itself,  which  are  more 
easily  manured  and  watered,  are  exceptionally  treated.  Otherwise  the 
system  that  I  have  explaiued  is  very  closely  observed  all  through  the  Thai. 

700.  In  the  Kachi  wheat  is  generally  sown  on  good  mat  lands  year 
No  regalar  system  of  ro«     after  year  without  intermission.     Where  lands 

tatiou  in  the  KachL  are  poor,  gram  is  made  to  alternate  with  wheat. 

Generally  gram  is  grown  one  year  to  three  years  of  wheat  Peas  (maitar') 
are  grown  in  depressions  and  old  nallah  l>eds  {dhoraha).     They  spoil  the 

{round  for  wheat  as  they  encourage  weeds.  Where  the  soil  is  good, 
arley  is  sometimes  sown  immediately  after  bajra  has  been  out  on  the 
same  land,  cotton  and  tU  impoverish  the  soil,  and  are  not  immediately 
succeeded  by  a  rabi  crop  except  on  manured  lands. 

701.  In  the  Dam&n  rodkai  tracts,  the  constant  renewal  of  the  soil 
notation  uDnecesaaiy  with     by  deposits  of  fresh  silt  renders  rotation  of  crops 

rodk&i  cultivation.  unnecessary.     Jowar  and  bajra  are   grown  for 

the  kharif,  and,  if  the  banii  can  be  flooded  in  time,  they  wifi  be  sown 
again  with  wheat.  With  abundance  of  irrigation  two  or  three  successive 
crops  might  be  taken  from  the  land  each  year,without  impoverishing  it. 

In  the  Kalapani  irrigated  tracts,  though  there  is  no  regular  system 
System  followed  in  Kala-     of  rotation,  considerable  intervals  of  fallow  are 
pani  tracts,  allowed.     Where  the  cultivation  is  tandy  land  is 

often  left  fallow  for  two  years  after  every  year  of  cultivation,  and  almost 
invariably  for  one  year.  Rice  cultivation  strengthens  the  soil  for 
wheat,  as  the  constant  watering  at  a  time  of  the  year,  when  the  streams 
are  full  of  silt,  enriches  the  soil.  Wheat,  however,  is  not  sown  on  rice 
lands  till  after  the  lapse  of  a  year.  Bajra^  jowar  and  cotton  grown  on 
Kalapani  lands  spoil  the  soil  for  wheat. 

HORTGAGEB  AND  PRICE  OF  LAND. 

708.    In  Appendix  XI  I  have  given  the  extent  of  existing  mort- 

Total  amonnt  of  mort-     8*8®^  ^°  ^^®  district,  as  shown  in  the  faired 
gages  in  fhs  distadct  Settlement  records.     In  this  statement  mort- 

gages 0{JuUf  superior  and  inferior  proprietfuy 


363 

rifrhi  tLXkd  eiao  of  right  of  occupancy  are  separately  shown.  Mortgages 
have  also  been  classified  as  to  Mahomedana  and  to  Hindus  ;  to  co^proprie^ 
tors  and  to  outsiders.  The  total  mortgages  for  the  district  amount  to 
Bs.  12,71,691.  The  percentage  that  thej  bear  to  the  whole  land  revenue 
for  the  different  tahsils  is  as  follows  : — 


Dera  Ismail  Khan 

Tdnk 

Knlachi 

Bhakkar 

Leiah 


•••  ••• 

•••            •••  ••• 

•••            •••  ••• 

•••            •••  ••• 

•••            •••  ••• 


236 

per  cent. 

131 

» 

389 

» 

203 

ft 

259 

n 

Total  ...     252      ,, 

703.     In  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil  the  proportion  of  land  mort-^ 
Remarks  on  the  different     g^ged  is  heaviest  to  the  north,  in  the  Paharpur^ 
tahsils.  Panniala  and  Khasor  circles.     In  the  Damaa 

Dera  Ismail  Khan.  ^g  proportion  is  generally  small. 

In  the  T&nk  tahsil  mortgages  have  up  to  the  present  Settlement 
j^^  been  confined  to  the  Gumal  and  Kundi  circles, 

the  Nawdb  having  discouraged  them  in  the^ 
Sirkari  tract.  In  Kundi  a  great  deal  of  land  is  moiiigaged,  but  mostly 
to  men  of  the  tribe  who  are  in  cultivating  possession.  ,  In  Gdmal,  Hindus, 
mostly  of  Kulachi,  hold  about  half  the  mortgages. 

The  bulk  of  the  mortgages  in  the  Kulachi  tahsil  are  for  the  Gunda- 
Knlachi  P^^  circle.    The  Gundapur  mortgages  have  beeni 

already  discussed  in  my  account  of  that  tribe* 
{see  paras.  282  and  283).  There  is  also  a  good  deal  of  mortgage  among 
ihe  Babars  and  Ushtaranas.  Leaving  out  the  Gundapur  circle,  the 
proportion  borne  by  mortgages  to  the  assessment  is  much  the  same  as 
m  the  other  tahsils.  Three-fourths  of  the  mortgages  of  this  tahsil  are 
to  Mahomedans. 

In  the  Bhakkar  tahsil  a  great  deal  of  adna  malkiyat  is  mortgaged 
Bhakkar  ^°  *^  Pakka  circle.     There  is  very  little  mort- 

gage in  the  Kacha  and  Bet  circles,  except  of 
the  ala  malldt/at  of  the  villages  held  by  the  Miani  Saiads.  The  amount 
of  mortgage  in  the  Thai  circles  is  not  large. 

There  is  more  mortage  in  the  Leiah  than  in  the   Bhakkar  tahsiL. 
I^^|.  There  is  a  ^reat  deal  of  mortgage  in  the  Thali 

and  a  good  deal  in  the  well  villages  of  the 
Nasheb.    As  regards  these  latter  there  is  least  mortgage  in  the  Karor- 
ilaqua  to  the  north,   and  most  in  the  Kot  Sultan  ilaquato  the  south.. 
The  villages  in  the  Kacha  portion  of  the  Karor  taluqua  ace  almost  free- 
from  mortgage. 

704.     In  the  Dera,  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tahsils  the  bulk  of  the 
Otaeral  remarks.  mortgages  are  held  by  Hindus.     As  a  rule  the 

greatest  amount  of  mortgage  is  to  be  found  in 
well  tracts.    Proprietary  rights  in  wells  were  clearly  recognised  under 


364 

native  GoyernmeniB,  and  a  large  poHioD  of  these  well  moitgagefl  date 
back  to  pre-anoexation  days.  The  cultivators  of  saUaba  and  Daman 
lands  originally  held  the  position  rather  of  tenants  than  of  proprietora, 
their  rights  Ming  acknowledged  only  so  long  as  they  caltivated  their 
lands  efficiently.  Sach  lands,  therefore,  were  only  mortgaged  in  tba 
more  settled  tracts.  To  the  present  day  there  is  oat  little  mortgage  in 
the  river  villages,  where  lands  are  liable  to  be  washed  away,  and  do  not 
therefore  afford  sufficient  seonrity  to  the  money  lender.  In  parts  of  the 
Bhakkar  and  Leiah  Kachi  the  popnlation  is  very  ranch  indebted,  and 
there  is  no  doabt  that  many  of  these  small  Mahoniedan  proprietors 
most  eventually  be  sold  np.  As  Mr.  Lyall  writes,  ^^  all  we  can  do  is  to 
'^  amend  any  thing  in  onr  revenue  system  which  tends  to  hurry  on  the 
'^  process.  Only  a  minority  of  these  men  have  proved  fit  for  the  improved 
''  status  which  we  gave  them  ;  the  ma|ority  will  descend  in  time  into 
**  the  position,  which  suits  them,  of  mere  tillers  of  the  soil,  with  enough 
*'  to  live  upon,  but  no  credit  to  pledge  and  no  property  to  lose,  lleir 
'^  original  position  under  native  Governments  was  little  better  than  this. 
^^  It  is  of  course  the  too  frequent  elevation  of  the  despised  Karar  or 
^*  Hindil  money  lender  over  the  heads  of  a  naturally  dominant  Mahome« 
^^  dan  population,  whioh  is  the  worst  part  of  the  change.*' 

705.  The  character  of  the  mortgages  varies  a  flood  deal  in  different 
Claans  of  mortgages  cU-     parts  of  the  district.     In    the  cis^Indus  tahsila 

Indus.  mortgages  between  Mahomedans  are  generally 

ToMabomedana  purely   usufructuary,   the  mortgagee    getting 

possession  and  taking  the  pronts  of  the  cultivation  till  redemption.  The 
mortgagor  gets  nothing,  though  occasionally  it  is  arranged  mat  he  shall 
get  some  small  malikana.  This  custom  of  taking  tnalihma  was  more 
common  before  British  rule.     It  is  now  dying  out. 

706.  When  lands  are  mortgaged  to  Hindtis,  the  mortgagor  gener- 
To  Hindis.  ^'^^  remains  in  possession,  paying  eit^r  a  share 

of  the  produce,  or  a  fixed  amount  in  cash  or 
grain,  or  regular  cash  interest.  In  these  latter  cases,  the  property  is 
only  collateral  security  for  the  payment  of  the  debt  and  the  revenue  is 
paid  by  the  mortgagor  as  before^  Where*  cash  interest  is  taken,  the  rate 
Is  generally  Be.  1-9-0  per  oent.  per  mensem.    Where  the  mortgagee 

Sits  a  share  of  the  produce,  he  has  generally  to  pay  a  corresponding 
are  of  the  revenue,  sometime,  he  pays  the  whole  revenue.  Another 
sort  of  mortgage  is  the  ordinary  usufructuary  mortgage,  where  the  mort- 
gagee keeps  an  account  of  the  produce  and  charges  it  against  the  prin* 
eipal  and  interest  of  the  debt.  In  these  parts,  however,  the  profits  from 
the  land  are  seldom  applied  to  meeting  the  principal,  which  is  paid  off 
in  a  lump  at  redemption,  Hindus  rarely  take  over  the  cultivation  of 
mortgaged  lands,  as  they  find  that  the  old  proprietor  makes  the  best 
tenant,  and  his  affection  for  his  old  fields  makes  him  aabmit  to  harder 
terms  as  regards  rent,  than  would  be  accepted  by  an  outsider.  There 
are  seldom  any  detailed  provisions  as  to  redemption  of  mortgages.  They 
are  generally  for  no  fixed  term,  and  can  be  redeemed  after  the  wheal 
harvest  has  neen  cut. 


36S 

707.  In  ibe  eastern  portion  of  the  trans-Indas  tract  the  mortgages 

Morteaees  trans-Indus        ^^^  ^^^  *^®  ^^^  P*''*'  ^^  *^®  ^Tne  description  as 

*       cis-Indus.     In  some  of  the  Pathan  tracts,  such 

as  the  Gundapnr  conntrj  and  the  Gumal  ilaqaa,  it  is  common  for  the 

proprietor  to  mortgage  the  cultivation^  retaining  the  right  to  a  large 

share  of  the  produce  as  rent.     This  sort  of  mortgage  is  known  by  the 

JVidnra  morteaires.  name  of  nt(fwa.     These  m'cftra  mortgages  differ 

entirely  from  ordmary  mortgages.  The  pro- 
prietor practically  lets  his  land,  taking  an  advance  from  the  tenant,  who 
IS  secured  from  ejectment  till  its  repayment.  The  proprietor  pays  the 
revenue  out  of  the  rent  that  he  receives  from  the  Niawadar  as  the 
mortgagee  is  termed. 

708.  In  the  Oumal  valley  there  is  a  very  curious  sort  of  mortgage. 
Onmulative  mortgages  in    The  mortgagee  gets  possession,  and  takes  the 

the  Qdmal  valley.  produce  by  way  of  interest  on  his  money.     The 

mortgagor  remains  nominally  responsible  for  the  revenue  due  on  the 
land,  rraotically  this  is  generally  paid  by  the  mortgagee,  and  in  a  few 
years  the  accumulated  revenue  reaches  so  large  an  amount  that  it  is 
impossible  for  the  proprietor  to  redeem,  or  at  any  rate  it  is  not  worth 
his  while  to  do  so,  ana  the  mortgagee  thus  becomes  full  proprietor. 

709.  In  the  Path&n   tuuhj  where  mcdihana  is  divided  cm  -diares, 
Mortgages  of  shares  in     known  as   daddie$y  nallaliSj  Ac,  in  addition  to 

the  Pathan  had:  mortgaging  the  cultivation,  the  proprietors  can 

mortgage  the  malihana  or  income  from  their  proprietary  soares.  The 
mortgages  of  cultivation  must  be  effdcted  by  the  wWe  proprietary  body, 
and  when  lands  are  held  jointly  on  tribal  shares  it  is  difficult  for  an 
individual  propri^r  to  raise  money  in  this  way.  An  individual  pro- 
prietor, therefore,  wishing  to  raise  money,  mortgagea  his  malikanaf 
which  is  as  easily  transferable  as  railway  stock. 

710.  In  those  parts  of  the  district  where  there  is  the  double  pro- 
Mortgages  of  ala  maU    prietory  tenure,  in  the  case  of  mortgages  of  the 

^at.  ala  malkiyatj  the  mortgagee  generally  gets  the 

malikaruij  and  sometimes  has  the  right  of  bringing  under  cultivation 
MhamHai  waste.  Unless  otherwise  provided,  the  mortgagee  after  redemp- 
tion would  retain  any  rights  which  he  may  have  acquired  in  ehamilat 
by  lathbandi  or  bHtimari  during  his  incumbency.  Such  rights,  howeveri 
would  be  recognised  only  in  the  case  of  waste  lands  open  to  general 
cultivation.  No  snch  rights  would  be  acquired  in  waste  lands  included 
in  a  well  e^te,  the  full  proprietorship  in  which  would  on  redemption 
revert  to  the  mortgagor. 

711.  I  have  mentioned  tibat'mortga£[es  in  this  district  are  seldom 
Hight  of  foreoiosare.  Ck>n-     for  any  fixed  term*     In  the  case  of  nsufruo- 

ditional  sales.  tuary  mortgages,  or  where  the  mortgagee  gets 

a  share  of  the  produce  as  long  as  tl^  mortgagor  fulfils  the  conditions 
laid  down  in  the  mortgage  deed^  the  local  custom  recognises  no  right  of 
foreclosure.  The  mortgagee  is  entitled  to  the  profits  of  cultivation  or  to 
the  rent  agreed  on  between  the  parties,  but  cannot  claim  the  principal. 
The  only  mortgages  which  provide  for  foreclosure,  are  known  by  tho 


366 

name  of  bai-bUwafa  loanditional  sale).  In  Uie  case  of  these,  a  term  is 
fixed  within  which  the  money  ad'vanoed  mast  be  repaid,  otherwise  the 
sale  becomes  absolute.  Under  onr  system,  however,  the  mere  expiry 
of  the  period  fixed  does  not  terminate  the  rights  of  the  proprietor,  and 
the  mortgagee  has  to  bring  a  sait  for  foreclosure  in  the  ordinary  way. 

712.  A  good  deal  of  land  has  changed  hands  sinoe  the  Summary 
TranBfera  of  land  b7  sale.  Settlement^  but  not  to  an  unwholesome  extent. 
Selling  price  of  land.  It  is  difficult  to  give  any  correct  estimate  of  the 

average  selling  value  of  the  different  sorts  of  land.     In  most  sales  a 
certain  amount  of  waste  land  is  included.     Such  land  may  be  valuable 
or  worthless,  and  it  is  a  question  whether  it  should  oe  included  or 
excluded  in  striking  the  average.     The  price  of  land  too  is  often  unduly 
run  up  by  factious  competition,  while  on  other  occasions,  owing  to  special 
circumstances,  it  is  absurdly  inadequate.     The  account  too  is  further 
complicated  by  the  character  of  the  rights  sold.     The  property  in  ques- 
tion iHay  be  the  full  proprietary  right,  or  the  ala  malldyat  only,  or  the 
adna  malkiyat  only.     The  land  may  be  farmed  directly,  or  held   subject 
to  the  rights  of  occupancy  tenants.     Owing  to  these  circumstances  any 
general  statistics  based  on  the  actual  sales  for  a  term  of  years  contain 
numerous  elements  of  error,  and  the  results  are  generally  unsatisfactory 
and  conflicting.     The  figures  for  one  circle  prove  that  the  value  of  land 
has  risen  amazingly,  those  for  another  show  an  alarming  decrease,  while 
the  circumstances  of  both  may  perhaps  be  practically  the  same.     As  far 
as  I  can  gather  from  the  statistics  that  have  been  collected  during  the 
Settlement  and  from  general  inquiries,  the  value  of  land  in  most  of  the 
district  has  risen  largely  since  the  Summary  Settlements.    The  present 
selling  value  for  different  sorts  of  land  of  average  quality,  cultivated  and 
held  in  full  proprietorship  free  from  sub-tenures,  appears  to  be  as 
follows  : — 
o  .T  r     I    J.    T>-  a^^-D.  ic  ("The  figures  for  Bhakkar  give  Rs.  15 

*^  ^^'  (     Leiah  from  Rs.  9  to  Rs  12. 

Sailaba  chahi  lands — Rs.   16  to^ 

Rs.  30  an  acre.  f  These  prices  inolude  the  value  of  the 

Thai  chahi  lands— Bs.  8  to  Rs.  ^     well  itself. 

20  an  acre.  ) 

Damdn  lands — Rs.  8  to  Rs.  10  an  acre. 

These  prices  are  undoubtedly  low,  but,  as  a  rule,  land  is  plentiful  and 
labor  scarce,  and  any  increase  in  the  selling  value  of  land  ha^,  during  the 
last  few  years,  been  checked  by  the  very  low  prices  of  agricultural 
produce.  Should  these  causes  cease  to  operate,  a  large  and  general 
mcrease  may  be  anticipated. 

YILLAGB  OHAT7KIDAB8  AND  KOTWALS. 

713.  Previous  to  the  issue  of  the  revised  rules  regarding  ohauki«* 
Old  chaukidari  arrange-    dars  in  1876,*  the  number  of  chaukidars  in  the 

ments  revifled  in  1876.  district  was  409,  or,  on  an  average,  one  chaukl- 

•  Goyemment  Punjab  Notification  No.  277S  of  16tb  August  1S7S. 


867 


dar  (ot  every  171  hooBes  and  for  every  793  of  the  population.  The  rate 
of  pay  was  Bs.  4  a  month  everywhere,  except  in  the  Tank  tahsil,  where 
it  was  Rs.  3.  The  chaukidars  were  at  one  time  paid  through  the  tahsil, 
hut  had  latterly  received  their  pay  through  the  lambardars  direct.  The 
pay  was  raised  by  a  rate  on  every  house  in  the  chaukidar's  circle,  Saiads, 
Koreshies,  Brahmins,  and  the  very  poor  being  exempted.  The  rate  was 
not  uniform,  the  well-to-do  being  assessed  at  a  higher,  and  the  poorer 
house- holders  at  a  lower  rate,  in  proportion  to  their  means.  This  system 
of  collection  is  still  in  force.  After  the  issue  of  the  new  rules,  the  num- 
ber of  chaukidars  was  very  largely  increased,  being  brought  up  to  the 
standard  given  in  the  Government  orders  of  one  to  every  hundred  or 
part  of  a  hundred  houses.  As  the  chaukidars  had  previously  been  get- 
ting higher  pay,  the  rate  of  Rs.  4  instead  of  the  usual  pay  of  Rs.  3  was 
specially  sanctioned  for  the  district.  The  consequence  is  that  the  cost  of 
the  chaukidar  establishment  is  now  very  heavy. 

714.  The  following  statement  shows  the 
former  and  present  chaukidar  establishment 
with  the  amount  of  pay  per  annum  : — 


Former  and  present  estab- 
lishment. 


Namb  of  Tahsil. 


Dera 

T&nk 

Eulachi 

Bhakkar 

Leiah 


FOBMBB  CHAITEIDAB 
BSTABLISHMBNT. 


i 


Total 


75 
67 
87 
95 
85 


409 


Bs. 
4,212 

2,412 

4,191 

4,584 

4,080 


19,467 


Pbbsbnt  chaukidab 
bstablibhhbnt. 


§ 


4 
8 
5 


I 


121 
68 
52 

« 

180 
146 


14 


667 


3 


128 

68 

56 

188 

151 


S 


Bs. 

5,952 

8,264 
2,784 
8,856 
7,868 


I 


581 


28,224 


In  the  Kulachi  tahsil  the  chaukidar  establishment  has  been  decreased. 
In  Tank  the  numbers  have  not  altered,  bat  the  pay  has  been  in- 
oreased.  .  In  the  other  tahsils  the  nnmbers  have  been  largely  increased, 
and  in  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  the  cost  has  been  nearly  doubled.  This  large 
and  sudden  increase,  occurring,  as  it  did,  almost  simultaneously  with  we 
announcement  of  the  new  and  enhanced  jamas,  caused  much  grief  to  the. 
zemindars,  who  are  not  fond  of  ohankidars,  and  would  like  to  keep  their. 


368 

numbers  as  low  as  possible.  The  chankidar  is  looked  on  as  essentially 
a  policeman,  the  servant  of  the  thannahdar.  In  the  language  of  the 
common  people  he  is  always  spoken  of  as  the  rappati^  on  account  of  bis 
having  to  make  weekly  reports  at  the  thannah,  which  is  his  principal 
occupation.  Attempts  may  be  made  by  district  officers  to  make  the 
chankidar  generally  useful  to  the  lambardar,  but  it  is  difficult  to  serve 
two  masters,  and  the  chankidar,  who  is  liable  to  be  reported  for  absence 
or  misbehaviour  by  the  thannahdar,  naturally  falls  under  his  influence. 
In  the  cis-Indus  tahsils  they  have  to  supplement  the  somewhat  insuffi- 
cient force  of  thannah  police.  Often  too  a  chankidar  is  appointed  for  a 
group  of  small  villages,  and  though  he  might  obey  one  lambardar,  he 
can  hardly  obey  a  multitude. 

715.  The  chankidar  in   these  parts  is  quite  an  English  instiiu- 

The  Kotwal.  ^^^*     ^®  ^'^  never  supplanted  the  old  Kotwal, 

who  still  survives,  even  in  the  cis^Indus  tahsils, 
where  his  existence  was  ignored  at  the  Summary  Settlement.  The  Kot- 
wal is  essentially  the  servant  of  the  lambardar.  He  looks  after  the  vil- 
l^S^  guests,  arran^ng  for  their  food  and  supplying  them  with  charpoys^ 
he  runs  messages,  nunts  up  khewatdars  who  nave  failed  to  pay  in  their 
revenue,  and  makes  himself  generally  useful.  In  the  absence  of  the 
ohaukidar,  he  even  furnishes  the  weekly  reports  to  the  thannahdar. 

716.  The  Eotwal  is  paid  in  various  ways,  and  generally   gets   so 

Payment  of  Kotw4ls.  ^'^^^  K^^i**,  V^tpath.     Sometimes   he   gets   so 

much  per  plough.  In  the  trans- Indus  tahsils 
and  in  the  cis-Indus  Eachi  there  is  almost  always  a  Eotwal  for  each 
village.  In  big  places  like  Yahoa  there  is  more  than  one.  The  emolu- 
ments of  Kotwals  in  Leiah  sometimes  amount  to  as  much  as  Bs.  6  a 
month.  These  Eotwals  are  undoubtedly  very  useful,  and  it  was  a  ques- 
tion whether  the  right  of  the  lambardar  to  entertain  a  Eotwal  in  accord* 
ance  with  the  previous  custom  should  be  authoritatively  laid  down,  or 
whether  his  retention  should  be  left  optional  with  the  proprietors.  The 
latter  arrangement  seemed  the  most  advisable.  At  present  the  Eotwal 
goes  round  at  harvest  time  and  collects  his  little  dues,  which  are  generally- 
paid  without  demur.  In  this  way  he  makes  a  fair  livelihood  in  a  man- 
ner least  burdensome  to  the  people,  and  it  is  surprising  how  much  the 
latter  are  ready  to  give  to  all  comers  while  the  harvest  is  being  still 
gathered  in.  If  the  entertainment  of  a  Eotwal  was  made  compulsory, 
his  dues  would  have  to  be  more  strictly  defined,  and  would  soon  come  to 
be  looked  on  as  a  tikkas.  I  have  accordingly  entered  in  the  wajUb-vlr 
%irz  the  fact  that  a  Eotwal  is  kept  and  that  ne  gets  certun  fees,  jusi  as  is 
done  in  the  case  of  the  ordinary  Eamins.     If  any  zemindar   refuses   to 

Say  him  his  dues  after  giving  notice,  he  cannot  be  legally  made  to  pay. 
'he  fact  that  his  dues  have  ^n  recorded,  however,  does  this  good,  thiat 
where  rents  are  paid  in  grain,  all  the  customary  deductions  on  aooount 
of  payments  to  village  servants,  faqirs,  and  others  shown  in  the  Settle- 
ment papers  are  accepted  by  both  proprietors  and  tenants  as  sufficiently 
determining  the  usa^,  and  the  items  entered  are  allowed  in  the  baUi 
m  a  nuUter  of  course* 


869 

717.  The  best  arrangement  for  this  district  is,  in   my   opinion,   io 
Remark8  ^e.ep  the  number  of  chaukidars,   except   where 

crime  may  ho  particularly  prevalent,  as  low  as 
possible.  The  work  of  the  village  wiii  always  be  done  by  the  Kotwals. 
The  chaukidars  rarely  if  ever  keep  watch  and  ward,  and  under  ordinary 
circumstances  one  chaukidar  is  quite  sufficient  for  discovering   and   re- 

forting  all  the  crime  that  occurs  in  a  circle  of  at  least  150  or  200  houses, 
f  the  number  of  chaukidars  in  Bhakkar,  Leiah  and  Dera  could  be  re- 
duced to  what  it  was  before  the  new  rules  were  issued,  the  decrease  in 
the  expenditure  entailed  would  be  considered  by  the  zemindars  as  a 
great  boon.  Under  the  present  arrangements  there  are  sometimes  as 
many  as  three  or  four  rappaties  for  a  single  large  village,  which  certainly 
seems  a  waste  of  power. 

KAMIANA   OR  FEES   OF   VILLAGE   SERVANTS. 

718.  The  rate  of  pay  of  village  servants  (  Kamins  )  and  the  form 
System  of  payment.  "^  which  they  ai;e  paid  vary  gready  in  different 

parts  of  the  district,  and  even  from  village  to  vil- 
lage. They  commonly  get  a  certain  share  of  the  produce,  viz,,  so  many 
topoB  or  pais  per  path.  In  other  places,  especially  in  the  cis-Indus 
tahsils  and  in  Tdnk,  they  get  a  fixed  amount  of  grain  for  each  plough, 
and  sometimes  for  each  well.  They  also  frequently  get  small  extra 
grain  payments  at  seed  time,  and  a  sheaf  or  two  at  the  harvest.  In 
many  villages  some  of  the  Kamins  get  paid  at  so  much  a  plough,  others 
at  so  much  a  path  ;  and  the  account  is  often  intricate  and  confused. 
Under  these  circumstances  it  is  impossible  to  give  any  detailed  account 
of  their  income.  I  shall  make  a  brief  mention  of  each,  and  give  approxi- 
mately the  proportion  that  their  wages  bear  to  the  gross  produce. 

719.  The  carpenter  {tirkJian)  gets  a   share  varying  from  yJJ^  to 

The  carpenter.  "^"^^  ^^  ^^®  S^oss  produce.     He  gets  best  paid 

in  the  Thai  and  for  wells  in  the  Kachi.  In 
the  Leiah  Kachi  the  well  rate  is  t^^xt,  the  sailaba  rate  tHjs'  In  most 
of  the  Daman  he  gets  from  to  Sir  to  toW;  though  in  other  parts  he  gets 
as  much  as  -rhhi  or  lijg.  His  duties  consist  in  making  and  repairing 
agricultural  implements,  the  wood  work  of  wells,  roofs,  &c.  He  is 
generally  supplied  with  the  necessary  materials  by  the  man  for  whom 
he  is  working.  For  big  jobs,  such  as  making  new  ehobchakl  for  a  well, 
he  is  paid  extra. 

720.  The  blacksmith  (lohar)  gets  as  a  rule  the   same  wages   as 

--     , ,    ,      ..,  the  carpenter  in  the  Daman  and  throucrh  the 

Tno  DlacKsmitn.  .  t    i       i.  i_  /i  n  •     t    i      i*^ 

trans-Indus  tahsils  generally  ;  cis-Indus  he  gets 

the  same  as  the  carpenter,  or  a  third  less  for  sailaba  lands,  and  from  a 

third  to  a  half  less  for  well  lands.     His  pay,  therefore,  varies  from  x^g^ 

to  TT^.     He  generally  supplies  gratis  a  datri^  a  plough  share,  and  the 

iron  work  of  a  spinning  wheel,  once  in  a  year.     For  anything  else  the 

cultivator  has  to  furnish  the  iron  required. 

721.  The  potter  (  kumhar )  gets  regular  wages   only  from   well 

owners.     Cultivators  of  sailaba  or  barani  lands 
®  ^     '  generally  pay  cash  for  any  pots  or  pans  that 


870 

they  may  want.  The  potter'8  wages  vary  from  jf&v  to  rJfy.  A  eommon 
rate  ois-tndus  is  t*^«  The  lowest  rate  is  paid  in  villages  where  the. 
wells  are  shallow  and  fewer  pots  required.  In  return  for  these  wages 
the  potter  supplies  well  lotas,  as  well  as  the  usual  pots  and  pans. 

722.  The  cobbler  (mochi)  is  sometimes  treated  as  a  Kamin,  and 

given  a  regular  share  of  the  crop  ;  but  in  many 
®  ^^     ^'  parts  of  the  country  he  has  no  settled  wages, 

and  gets  paid  separately  for  each  article  that  he  supplies.  When  he 
supplies  nothing  but  blinkers  and  thongs  or  straps  for  the  plough  oxen, 
his  pay  is  small^  sometimes  only  ^ ,  When,  however,  he  keeps  the 
family  in  shoes  the  established  rate  is  iV  of  the  rehkam.  Taking  the 
rehkam  at  f  of  the  gross  produce,  this  is  equal  to  rthsj  a  higher  rate 
than  is  paid  to  any  other  Kamin.  In  return  for  this  he  supplies  a  new 
pair  of  shoes  once  a  year  to  each  member  of  the  family  and  mends  old 
shoes,  besides  supplying  the  usual  blinkers,  Ac.,  for  the  oxen.  The  cultiva- 
tors give  him  the  skins  of  dead  cattle  either  for  nothing  or  at  a  low  price. 

723.  The  chaflF-sifter,  variously  known  as  the pona^chaji  or   chura, 
The  chaff-Biftcr.  generaUy  gets  ^  trans-Indus,  and  about    ^ 

CIS-Indus.  His  business  consists,  as  his  name 
implies,  in  sifting  the  grain  from  the  chaff. 

724.  The  weighman  ( dhanwai   or  dharwai )  is  only  employed 
Th       •  bman  where  the  crop  has  to  be  divided  on  certain 

®  ^  *  shares  between  a  proprietor   and   a  tenant  or 

between  a  lessee  and  his  cultivators.     He  is  always  a  Hindu.     His 

wages  vary  from  j^  to  jSt- 

725.  The  nirwdni  is  an  individual  sometimes  separately  paid,  who 
_,            .^  assists  in  the  division  of  the  grain,  clearing  it 

off  as  it  is  weighed  out  by  the  DhanwaL  His 
wages  are  generally  very  small. 

726.  The  dumbir  is  properly  the  village   accountant  or  Patwari. 
_,     ,     ^  Under  our  revenue  system,  however,  the  Patwiri 

is  now  a  distinct  ofRcial,  and  the  old  dumbir  has 
disappeared  in  all  but  batai  villages.  The  dumbir  is  supposed  to  ke^ 
an  account  of  all  the  grain  that  comes  under  division.  Tbe  actual 
division  is  the  duty  of  the  dhamoai,  but  the  dumbir  often  himself  weighs 
the  grain,  and  the  two  offices  become  merged  in  one.  l^e  dumbir  is 
always  a  Hindu,  and  generally  a  shopkeeper.  He  keeps  the  village 
maiha  account  (luhawan)  making  the  necessary  disbursements,  and  re- 
covering his  advances  at  harvest  time.  His  pay  varies  with  the  exact 
duties  that  he  has  to  perform. 

Th  Kotwal  ^^^*     ""^^  Kotwal  is  an  official,  who  has 

been  already  described  in  para.  715.    His  pay 
varies  from  ^  to  ^. 

728.    The  barber   ( nai )   gets   from  j^  to  ^  ois-Indns  ;  trans- 

ThA  bftrw  ^"^"^  ^^  «®*^  ^^^^  iwv  to  ^.    The  common 

rate  m  the  Daman  is  {^. 

ThP  Mniimii.  ^^^"    ^'^®  Mullah  ov  prfcst  ofteu  gcts  ft  fee, 

which  varies  from  ^  to  i^. 


371 

730.  In  river  side  and  Bet  villages,  the  inhabitants  of  which  have 
uq^I;^  to   make  frequent   use  of  local  ferries  across 

*"•  branch  streams  of  the  river,  it  is  customary  to 

give  something  to  tha  boatman.     A  common  rate  is  ^. 

731.  The  Awmtra  or  watchman  is  employed  to  guard  crops,  gen- 
^,  ,  ^  erally  in  batai  villages,  where  the  cultivators 
The  watchman.  ^^^  interested  in  making  away  with  them   sur- 

reptitiouflly.  He  gets  paid  2  annas  or  3  annas  a  day  for  the  time  that 
he  is  employed.  ,  ,   . 

732.  As  a  rule  the  rate  of  wages  of  Kamins  for  similar  work  is 

much  higher  in  the  cis-Indus  tract  than  in  the 
General  remarkfl.  Dam&n.     The   difference   is  often   as  much   as 

75  or  100  per  cent.  I  attribute  this  to  the  fact  that  under  the  khaieoni 
system,  much  of  the  crop  is  disposed  of  before  it  comes  to  partition,  and 
the  Kamins  only  get  paid  on  the  balance.  They  conseouently  r^ive  a 
larger  share.  Hitherto  under  the  ftorfai  system  the  Daman  Kamins 
have  always  received  their  dues  in  full,   and  are  satisfied  with  a  lower 

rate  of  payment.  ^    i .  ii.    xr      "jt 

In  an  ordinary  sailaba  village  in  the  ois-Indiis  Kachi,  the  Kami&na 

may  be  put  as  follows  : — 

Blacksmith             18  *ares  per  1,000 

Carpenter 18  do. 

Kotwal       4  do. 

Mochi          39  do. 

Barber         18  do* 

Chaff-sifter 24  do. 

Mullah        *  <*^- 

Total     ...       125  shares  per  1,000 
This  is  equal  to  an  eighth  of  the  gross  produce.   In  well  villages  the 
carpenter  would  get  Trfeiy  more,  and  the  potter  would   get  tMtt,  raising 
the  total  Kamidna  to  VsVtj  or  to  a  fifth  more  than  for  aailaba  lands. 

In  the  Daman,  where  the  proprietor  cultivates  and  pays  the  revenue 
himself,  the  blacksmith,  carpenter  and  barber  would  get  o^\y  t*«if 
each,  and  the  chaff-sifter  only  tMtt-  The  total  Kamidna  would  thus 
be  only  rUz  or  less  than  a  tenth  of  the  gross  produce.  In  batat  villages 
&e  cultivator  would  have  to  pay  in  addition  the  fees  of  the  dharwat 
and  of  the   karawa,  ^ 

In  the  Tenant  Statement  (Appendix  II)  I  have  shown  *«  reaper  s 
share  and  Kamiina  jointly,  but  for  the  purposes  of  prepanng  that  state- 
ment the  feea  paid  to  the  barber,  cobbler,  and  mdUah  were  excluded 
from  Kamiina,  and  the  rates  of  Kamitaa  therefore  are  much  lower  than 
those  given  here. 

MIBCELLAKSOUS. 

733.  Up  to  the  present   Settlement  a  small  tax  on  sales  of  grain, 
.   _,„  by  the  name  of  dhanUy  was  taken  by  the  1am- 

DWaMn  Tillage..  bardars  of  Bhitti,   Fa2sel,  and  one  or  two  other 

small  hamlets  in  the  northreaatern  portion  of  the  Bhakkar  Thai.    In 


372 

accordance  with  the  opinion  of  the  Settlement  Commissioner,  the  right 
to  dharat  has  not  been  recognised  at  this  Settlement;  and  its  payment 
will,  for  the  future,  be  optional  with  the  residents. 

Dharat  is  also  taken  by  the   chaudries  in   most   of  the  small  towns, 
,    ,  the  income  beinor  devoted  to  the  support  of  reli- 

gious  institutions  or  other  public  purposes. 

734.  Wherever  the  muahaksa  system  is  in  force  the   wazan-kasht^ 
.^        ^   ..  or  weiffhman's  fee,  is  an  important  item.     This, 

however,  like  Kamms  fees  generally,  is  a  pay-* 
ment  for  work  actually  done.  It  differs  entirely  from  ordinary  dharat, 
which  is  a  tax.  The  wazan-kashi  is  the  pay  of  the  man,  who  divides 
the  crop  between  the  lessee  and  the  cultivator.  For  the  future  the 
Khewatdars  will  pay  a  weighman  (  dharwai )  if  they  employ  him, 
and  each  can  select  for  the  purpose  whom  he  chooses.  I  have  knowa 
cases  under  the  old  bcUai  arrangements  where  the  lambardars  were  guilty 
of  a  sort  of  illegal  exaction,  leasing  out  the  toazan-kashi  to  certain  Hin- 
dus to  whom  they  were  indebted,  and  who  really  never  did  the  work  for 
which  they  were  paid  ;  but  such  cases  were  exceptional,  and  quite  con- 
trary to  the  established  custom. 

735.  In  the  trans-Indus  tahsfls  there  are  a  variety  of  small  cesses 

established  in  favor  of  faqirs,  'pir9  and  religious 
Chung  and  Bohl  Faqiran,      institutions,  which  were  allowed  by  native  rulers, 

and  have  been  more  or  less  recognised  since  an- 
nexation. These  have  now  been  mentioned  in  the  administration  papers, 
though  their  payment  is  optional.  Most  of  these  are  confined  to  single 
villages,  but  certain  cesses,  by  the  name  of  chunff  in  the  Dera  tahsil, 
were  levied  through  large  tracts,  at  the  rate  of  one  or  two  pr^ies  in  the 
path  on  the  gross  produce.  Some  of  these  were  in  favor  of  Hindu  and 
Jilahomedan  shrines.  Others  had  been  granted  in  old  days  to  Mdlvies 
and  Hakims.  The  principal  of  these  were  named,  Boshan-Chiragh, 
Ganeshpuri,  Mulvi  Yar  Mahomed,  and  Mulvi  Shilawala,  In  some  vil- 
lages all  four  of  these  were  taken  ;  in  others  only  one  or  two.  When  the 
new  Khateoniwar  Settlement  was  introduced,  the  persons  who 
received  this  chung  complained  that  they  had  a  difficulty  in  collecting  it 
now  that  the  old  batai  arrangements  had  disappeared,  and  applied  to 
have  it  commuted  to  cash.  The  cash  commutation  would  have  amounted 
to  about  Bs.  1,000,  and  the  lambardai*s  of  the  villages  affected,  when 
consulted,  agreed  in  some  cases  to  have  the  chung  so  commuted,  and 
approved  of  its  continuance.  One  or  two  of  the  chung  grantees,  how- 
ever, dissatisfied  with  some  orders  passed  regarding  them,  brought  the 
question  before  the  Settlement  Commissioner,  who  considered  that  this 
commutation  of  chung  should  not  be  authoritatively  sanctioned,  and 
that  it  should  be  left  to  each  Khewatdar  to  pay  it  or  not  as  he  liked.  An 
entry,  therefore,  that  chung  is  paid  at  certain  rates  will  as  usual  be  found 
in  the  Settlement  papers  ;  but  such  entries  are  merely  statements  of 
existing  practice,  and  give  the  Chung-khor^  as  he  is  oalled,  no  legal  title 
to  claim  a  continuation  of  it  for  the  future. 

736.     In  four  of  trans^Indus  towns  certain  dues  used  to  be  levied  in 

Pne.  on  trades  and  shopB.     pre-annexation  days  fi-om  shopkeepers  and  handi- 
craftsmen, which  at  the  Sammary  Settlements 


373 

were  leased  with  the  mahsdl  or  land  tax,  and  have  been  continued  down 
to  the  present  day.  Now  that  the  leases  have  been  given  to  the  proprie- 
tors, I  consider  that  the  income  from  these  dues  may  be  fairly  continued 
to  the  proprietary  bodies  as  part  of  their  ordinary  income,  and  applied 
either  to  meet  village  expenses  and  thrown  for  the  purpose  into  the 
maWah  account,  or  else  applied  to  reducing  the  incidence  of  the  assess- 
ment, being  allowed  for  in  the  tqfrik,  or  distribution  of  the  village  assess- 
ment. There  seems  no  objection  to  such  a  course.  The  shopkeepers 
and  handicraftsmen  are  the  classes  who  gain  most  by  British  rule  and 

fay  least  for  its  benefits,  and  as  in  these  villages  they  have  hitherto  paid, 
have  seen  no  sufficient  crrounds  for  now  releasinor  them.  In  the  towns 
of  Panniala,  Paharpur  and  Cbahikan,  these  dues  are  levied  under  the 
name  of  maddr  on  handicraftsmen  but  not  on  shopkeepers.  In  Chand- 
wan  the  payment  is  called  nazardna,  and  has  hitherto  been  taken  by  the 
Nawab  as  Jagirdar.  It  is  distributed  over  shopkeepers  and  handicrafts- 
men in  certain  fixed  proportions.  The  amount  of  these  cesses  for  these 
four  villages  is  as  follows  : — 

-o       .'1  T>      1QK  Q  A  f  Applied    to    meet    certain    birdt 

ranniala     •••         lis.    135-o-U<     "ii       __      nt  .      i. 

(^     allowances  of  long  standmg. 

Paharpur    ..•  „     200-0-0     Included  in  the   ta/rik. 

Chahikan    ...  „       87-0-0     Divided  on  Khewat  shares. 

Chandwan    <  Tr^es     156-4-0  f -^PP^op"^*^^  ^^^^  village  expenses. 

Total     ...  790-12-0 

737.    The  inflated  skins  used  in  crossing   streams  and  rivers  are 

^     ,    .  here    known    by    the    names    of  sandari  and 

0»/»fM*#^.  samax. 

In  this  district  the  use  of  sandarw  used  to  be  free  to  every  one. 
The  passing  of  the  Punjab  Laws  Act,  however,  led  to  a  prohibition  of 
their  use,  unless  a  license  had  been  first  procured.  These  licenses  cost 
4  annas  for  the  license  fee  and  1  anna  for  the  writing,  or  five  annas  in  all, 
and  they  are  granted  freely  except  to  bad  characters.  They  last  for  one 
year.     At  present  the  number  of  licenses  amounts  to  4,930. 

In  spite  of  its  cheapness  and  the  ease  with  which  it  is  obtained,  still 
it  is  a  trouble  to  have  to  take  out  a  fresh  license  year  after  year,  and,  as 
almost  every  one  on  the  river  side  Ivis  a  license,  these  restrictions  on  the 
free  use  of  sandaris  can  have  very  little  effect  in  checking  crime.  The 
professional  thieves  are  the  last  men  who  would  be  without  them.  In 
the  B^t  villages,  it  is  almost  impossible  for  a  zemindar  to  do  without  a 
iandariy  and  it  seems  a  pity  to  vex  the  people  with  a  system  of  licenses, 
which  can  answer  no  practical  purpose  beyond  a  slight  increase  in  the 
amount  of  taxation.  In  spite  of  the  considerate  way  in  which  they 
were  introduced,  the  new  sandari  rules  were  at  first  a  great  grievance, 
and  though  the  zemindars  are  now  beginning  to  get  used  to  them,  still 
they  would  be  delighted  to  hear  that  they  were  abolished. 


a74 

PART  vn. 


THE  SETTLEMENT. 


PREPARATION  OF  THE  SETTLEMENT  RECORDS. 

738.  I  arrived  at  Dera  Ismail  Khan  about  ihe  end  of  March  1872. 
Commencement   of  the    Mniiflhi  Khoshal  Sing  at  oaoe  took  up  the  appo- 

Settlement.  Appointment  intment  of  Superintendent  of  Bhakkar.  Mun- 
of  officers.  g^  Auhid  Hosein,  TahsildAr,  had  been  aheadj 

appointed  Superintendent  of  Dera,  but  had  to  carry  on  for  four  montliB 
the  work  of  the  tahsil  in  addition  to  his  Settlement  duties.  Munshi 
Hakimudin  was  soon  after  appointed  to  the  Leiah  tahsil,  and  Mirza 
Abdal  Rahman  to  the  Kulachi  and  Tank  tahsils.  These  officers  took  over 
charge  about  the  end  of  May.  Munshi  Charnjit  Ldl  was  transferred 
from  Peshawar  as  Extra  Assistant  Commissioner  (it  the  end  of  the  follow- 
ing September.  The  charge  of  both  Kulachi  and  Tank  being  found  too 
heavy  for  the  Mirza,  an  additional  Superintendent,  Munshi  Earm  Chund, 
was  appointed  in  January  1873  to  the  charge  of  the  southern  portion  of 
the  Kulachi  tahsil,  which,  along  with  the  Miran  and  Kahiri  ilaquas  of  the 
Dera  tahsil,  was  formed  into  the  Chandwin  pargan&ah.  The  Mirza 
retained  charge  of  Tank  and  of  the  Kulachi  country. 

739.  The  subordinate  staff  allowed  consisted  at  first  of  two  Saddar 
Subordinate     eBUblish.     Miinserims,  six  Munserims,  and  twelve  Naib- 

ment.  Munserims.     A  revision  of  establishment  was 

sanctioned  in  January  1873,  when  an  increase  of  three  Saddar  Mun- 
serims, four  Munserims,  and  six  Naib-Munserims  was  allowed.  Sanction 
was  also  given  for  54  extra  Patwaris^  as  the  large  size  of  most  of 
the  Patwaris'  circles,  together  with  the  comparatively  small  amount  of  the 
income  from  Patwari  cess,  rendered  the  entertainment  of  a  sufficient 
staff  without  assistance  from  Government  impossible.  In  November 
1873,  by  a  revision  of  establishment,  additional  pay  was  granted  to  four 
other  Munserims,  who  were  raised  to  the  grade  of  Deputy  Superinten- 
dent. An  additional  Deputy  Superintendent  also  on  Rs.  100  was  allowed 
in  1873,  for  the  Tank  tahsil  Eventually,  therefore,  there  were  nine 
Deputy  Superintendents  in  all,  or  nearly  two  per  tahsil.  The  hot  weather 
ProgreM  of  Settlement  of  1872  was  spent  in  training  the  Patwaris 
operations.  Measarements.  and  in  commencing  thalAast  operations.  Field 
measurements  were  commenced  during  the  cold  weather.  The  villages 
along  the  Indus  were  left  for  the  cold  weather  of  1873-74,  in  order  that 
the  Revenue  and  Settlement  surveys  might  take  plaoe  simultaneously, 
the  changes  in  the  river  villages  being  so  great  that  unless  both  surveys 
took  plaoe  in  the  same  year,  the  results  would  admit  of  but  little  com- 
parison. By  the  beginning  of  1874  measurements  were  pretty  well 
over,  except  in  the  Thai,  and  attestation  was  then  being  commenoed. 

^^^   ...  The  Patw&ris'  attestation  was  conducted  on  the 

Attestation.  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^  girdawari.     The 

Patwari,  with  the  measurement  Khasrah,  Khateouni,  and  field  map  ia 
hand,  went  over  each  field^  accompanied  by  the  proprietors^  noting  any 


375 

mistakes  or  omissions.  This  girdawari  was  qtiicklj  efFectedy  and  then 
the  Munseriius  commenced  attestation.  Each  Manserim  carried  on  his 
attestation  in  his  own  circle  and  not  at  head-quarters,  and  the  subse- 
quent attestation  by  the  Deputy  Superintendent  was  also,  as  far  as  possible^ 
carried  out  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  villages  attested.  This  arrange- 
ment on  the  whole,  worked  well,  and  caused  less  annoyance  to  the  people 
than  attestation  at  head-quarters.  There  is  of  course  some  danger  in 
removing  the  Munserim  from  under  the  immediate  eye  of  the  Superin- 
tendent, but  in  a  District  where  the  distances  are  so  great  as  in  tnis,  it 
would  have  been  almost  impossible  to  have  worked  on  any  other  system. 
The  attestation  of  nearly  .the  whole  district  was  completed  by  the  begin- 
ning of  1876,  though  in  parts,  such  as  the  Bhakkar  Thai,  the  compledon 
of  the  work  was  delayed  for  some  time  longer  owing  to  special  reasons. 

Fairing  was  commenced  in  1875,  and  was  brought  to  a  conclusion 
j,^j^^  in  1878.     The  completed  records  were   made 

over  to  the  District  office  by  degrees  during 
the  latter  part  of  1878.     The  last  were  filed  in  January  1879. 

740.     The  assessment  reports  of  the  Dera  tahsil  and  of  the  Nasheb 
Sabmiaaion  of  asaesBmeQt    portion  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil,  were  submitted 
reports.  in  the  hot  weather  of  1875.     Those  for  the  re- 

maining tahsils  were  submitted  in  1876.  The  report  for  the  Thai 
portion  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsfl  was  delayed  till  April  1877,  pending 
orders  on  the  subject  of  demarcation  of  boundaries  in  the  waste. 

Orders  were  received  on  the  Dera  and  Bhakkar  Nasheb  reports  in 
Beoeipt  of  orders  on  as-     November  1876.     Jamas  were  announced  dur- 
sessment  reports  and  jamas    ing  the  cold  weather,  and  came  into   force  in 
as  finally  announced.  ^jj^  i^jus  villages  from  rabi  1877,  and  in  the 

Daman  from  kharif  1877.  In  September  1877,  I  received  permission 
to  announce  jamas  in  Tank.  The  new  jamas  were  introduced  from  the  fol- 
lowing kharif  (1877).  The  assessments  of  the  Kulachi  and  Leiah  tahsfls 
were  sanctioned  in  October  aad  November  1877.  Jamas  in  these  tahsils 
were  announced  during  the  same  cold  weather.  The  Leiah  jamas  came 
into  force  from  rabi  1878.  The  Kulachi  jamas  came  into  force 
from  Kharif  1878.  The  Miran  and  Eahiri  circles  of  the  Dera  tahsfl 
were  reported  along  with  the  Eulachi  tahsil  as  they  formed  part  of  the 
Chandwan  pargannah.  The  detailed  assessments  were  reported  as  com- 
pleted in  variations  of  the  prescribed  form  E.  and  the  sanction  of  the 
Financial  Commissioner  was  accorded  as  follows  : — 

Tahsfl  Dera         ..•     No.  ^  dated  7th  May  1878. 


i} 


2995, 

Bhakkar  -f  ^^"^^^  portion  No.  ^^  dated  21st  Deor.  1877. 
(Thai  portion  No.  ^1^    dated  12th  July  1878. 


„    T4nk    ...    No.  g|L  dated  1st  June  1878. 

Leiah    ...    No.  ^  dated  28th  November  1878. 


6 


Kulachi       No.  ^.  dated  24th  October  1878. 


376 

741.  The  first;  reduction  of  establishment  took   place  in  August 
Completion  of  the  Settle-     1877,  when  th(5  Superintendent   of  Chandwia 

ment.  was  transferred,  and  the  tract  under  his  charge 

made  over  to  the  Superintendents  of  Dera  and  Kulachi.  The  strength  of 
the  subordinate  establishment  was  gradually  being  reduced  during  tho 
following  cold  weather.  In  the  beginning  of  May  the  Extra  Assistant 
Commissioner  Charanjit  Lai  and  the  Superintendent  of  Bhakkar  were 
transferred  with  nearly  all  the  Bhakkar  and  Tank  establishment  to 
Ludhiana.  The  Superintendent  of  Dera  was  transferred  to  Ludhiaua  ia 
September,  and  the  Superintendents  of  Kulachi  and  Leiah  were  dis* 
engaged  by  the  beginning  of  November.  One  or  two  Deputy 
Superintendents  and  Munserims  were  kept  on  till  the  end  of  January 
1879,  when  the  work  of  the  Settlement  ex'^ept  the  final  report  may  be 
considered  to  have  been  completed.  After  the  transfer  of  Mnnshi 
Charanj{t  Lai,  Munshi  Aulad  Hosein,  Superintendent  of  Dera,  was 
appointed  to  officiate  as  Extra  Assistant  Settlement  officer,  and  assisted 
me  in  bringing  the  Settlement  to  a  conclusion. 

742.  Measurements  were  carried  out  on  a  scale  of  16  inches  to 
Scale  on  which  measure-     the  mile,  except  in  the  Thai.      In   the    Thai 

ments  were  carried  out.  separate  maps  showing   the   field   divisions  of 

each  well  were  separately  prepared  on  the  16  inch  scale.  The  villages 
themselves  were  mapped  on  a  four  inch  scale,  the  wells  being  shown 
each  as  a  single  number.  Those  small  scale  maps  also  show  the  plots 
of  barani  cultivation.  Distances  in  the  Thai  are  so  great  and  the  waste 
area  so  large  that  maps  of  entire  villages  on  the  16  inch  scale  would 
have  been  quite  unmanageable. 

743.  The  pedigree  tables  of  the  adna  maliks  have  as  far  as   possi- 
Arrangement  of  pedigree     ble  been  shown  at  the  head  of  each  holding  in 

tables.  the  Khewat,  instead  of  being  collected  together 

at  the  commencement  of  the  Khewat  in  a  separate  record.  In  many 
villaores,  however,  the  nature  of  the  tenure  has  necessitated  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  separate  paper,  in  which  the  pedigrees  of  all  the  village  pro- 
prietors are  shown  together  in  the  usual  way.  In  the  case  of  the 
jPathrtu  border  tribes  a  single  pedigree  table  has  in  most  cases  been 
prepared  for  the  whole  tribe.  This  is  accompanied  by  an  abstract  of 
holdings.  Reference  is  made  to  these  tribal  papers  in  the  separate 
records  of  the  diffisrent  villages  owned  by  each  tribe.  Similar  records 
{mid  kuliyat)  have  been  prepared  for  the  ala  maliks  of  the  great 
superior  proprietary   hads  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil. 

744.  The  rough  Settlement  records  have  for  the  most  part  been 
Preservation  of    certain     destroyed.     The  rough   Khateonies  of  holdings 

of  the  records.  with  regard  to  which  there  have  been  disputed 

entries,  have  been  collected  together  for  each  village,  and  preserved  for 
future  reference.     In  all  cases  of  dispute  a  distinct  order  had  to  be 
Rough  statements  of  hold-     passed  by  the  Superintendent  himself,  and  these 
ings  in  disputed  c^ses.  papers  will  be  useful  in   disposing  of  cases  that 

may  at  some  future  time  be  brought  forward. 


S7f 

!the  tertaht  right  endniry  Btatement  {Naksha  Miuarian)  showing 
l^enant    right     enqalry     the  orders  passed  regarding  the  status  of  each 
iBtatemehts.  tenant  in  a  village,  has  also  been  preserved. 

The  Superintendent  himself  attests  on  these  whether  a  tenant  does  or 
does  not  enjov  occnpancj  rights,  and  also  notes  any  other  points  con- 
Beoted  with  the  status  calling}  for  remark.     Where  necessary  the  mid 
The  mUl  te/Wi.  ta/rik,  showing  how  the  jama  has  been  distribu- 

ted, has  also  been  preserved. 

745.  In  the  trans-Indus  tahsils,  no  thorough  enquiry  into  pro- 
8ttrat-deh  TtcoTdt  prietary  rights  had  been  made  previous  to  this 

Settlemetit.  In  most  cases  the  status  of  the 
different  classes  connected  with  the  land  had  now  for  the  first  time 
to  be  determined.  A  separate  record  was  therefore  prepared  for  each 
village  giving  a  brief  account  of  the  previous  history  of  the  village  and 
of  the  arrangements  made  at  the  Summary  Settlements.  On  this  the 
Superintendent  and  Extra  Assistant  Settlement  Officer  recorded  their 
opinions  as  to  the  status  to  which  each  of  the  classes  interested  appeared 
to  be  entitled,  and  a  final  order  was  passed  by  the  Settlement  Oriicer,  in 
accordance  with  which  the  entries  in  the  faired  records  were  filled  up. 
This  record   which   is  named  the  surat-^h  has  also  been  preserved. 

746.  Records  of  tribal  customs  (rtu)a;-t-<tm)  have  been  prepared 
Becords  of  tribal  cttBtoms     under  the  superintendence  of  the  Extra  Assist- 

(Hway-i^aM).  ant  Settlement  officers  Munshi  Charanjft  Lai 

and  Munshi  Aulad  Hosein.  An  abstract  of  these  is  given  in  Appen- 
dix XV. 

747.  Irrigation  records  have  been  prepared  for  each  hill  stream. 
-,  ^  ^  Where  the  Kalapani  is  owned  en  shares^  the 
^^^                   '              record  of  rights  in  it  forms  part  of  the  regular 

khetoaty  the  water  being  as  much  private  property  as  the  lands  to  which 
it  is  applied.  In  the  case  of  the  hill  torrents,  rights  are  generally  vague. 
!the  records  for  these  consist  of  a  map  showing  the  course  of  the  stream, 
the  dams  on  it  and  the  lands  irrigated  from  it,  accompanied  by  a  regis- 
ter giving  additional  information  explanatory  of  the  map.  There  is  also 
a  memorandum  ffiving  a  summary  of  the  general  system  of  irrigation 
in  force,  in  which  reference  is  made*  to  anv  previous  orders  deserving 
notice,  which  may  from  time  to  time  have  been  passed  in  disputed  cases, 
lliese  irrigation  records  for  hill  torrents,  therefore,  are  not  so  much 
records  of  rights,  as  statements  of  previous  practice  and  custom.  They 
will  be  found  useful  by  District  officers  in  superintending  the  division 
of  the  water,  and  deciding  disputes,  but  must  not  be  followed  too 
blindly.  The  circumstances  of  tnese  streams  are  constantly  changing, 
and  in  many  cases  the  state  of  things  shown  in  these  records  has 
already  completely  altered  and  given  place  to  new  arrangements. 

748..  ^e  toajib^lrurzes  or    village  administration   papers   have 

Village     adminiBtration    been  prepared  in  the  manner    laid  down   in 

pAper.  Chapter  Y,  Section  13  of  the  Land   Bevenue 

Act.    Endeavours  have  been  made  to  throw  them  all  as  far  as  possible 

into  a  common  form,  but  the  varying  drcumstanoes  of  di£ferent  tracts 


878 

have  rendered  complete  uniformity  of  arranc^Ament  impossible.  The  ad- 
miaistration  papers  of  tlie  river  villages  are  all  much  on  the  same  plan. 
There  is  a  somewhat  different  form  for  the  Thai.  In  the  Daman  there 
is  more  variety  in  the  form  for  different  villages  and  circles,  but  still 
the  same  general  arrangement  is  in  most  cases  adhered  to.  Most  of  the 
more  important  matters  contained  in  these  administration  papers  have 
been  noticed  in  the  chapter  on  tenures.  Rights  in  village  sites  have 
been  recorded  in  the  manner  laid  down  by  the  Settlement  Commissioner, 
and  described  in  para.  752. 

JUDICIAL   WORK. 

^49.      At  the     commencement  of    this   Settlement    the    OflBoers 
Settlement  Officers  in-     appointed     to     it   were    invested     with     Civil 
vested  with  judicial  powers,     powers   for  the  disposal  of  suits  and  appeals 
Their  withdrawal.  j^^  respect  of  land.     These  powers  were   with- 

drawn in  August  1878,  after  which  date  all  new  suits  and  appeals  were 
heard  by  the  District  Courts.  An  abstract  of  the  notifications  connected 
with  the  appointment  of  ofticers  and  the  powers  to  be  exercised  by  them 
is  given  in  Appendix  No.  XIII. 

750.  Under  orders  of  Government  all  suits  for  land  instituted  in 
Reduced  fees  in  suits  and     the  Settlement  Courts  were  heard  on   8  annas 

appeals.  sti^mp,  and  a[)peals  on   stamp  of  one-fourth  of 

the  amount  usually  prescribed.  These  favorable  rates  were  abolished 
from  1st  January  1878.  The  detailed  orders  on  the  subject  will  be 
found  in  Appendix  No.  XIV, 

751.  As  regards  rent  suits  and  suits  for  produce  it  was  arranged 
Arrangement  with  Deputy  with  the  Deputy  Commissioner  that  the  Settle- 
Commissioner  for  hearing  meut  Courts  should  only  dispose  of  cases  where 
of  rent  suits.  rights  in  the  land  were  in  dispute.  Claims  for 
rent  or  produce  as  such  were  to  be  heard  by  the  District  Courts.  There 
was  some  correspondence  on  the  subject  in  1874,  an  Officiating  Deputy- 
Commissioner  objecting  to  take  up  these  cases.  The  arrangement, 
however,  was  eventually  adhered  to..  Settlement  Courts  can  hear  rent 
suits  without  difficulty,  but  their  establishments  are  not  so  well  suited 
for  carrying  out  execution  of  decree  by  attachment  and  sale  of  property. 

752.  As  regards  suits  connected  with  rights  in  lands  included 
Arrangements  regarding     within    village   Sites,  the   Settlement  Commis- 

the  bearing  of  suits  con-     sioner  issued  the  following  instructions. — (Cir- 

iTfsltTs^^  "^^'^^  '"^  "^^^  ^^^^^  ^^-  ^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^^  ^^'^^)-  ^"^®  ^^*"*^ 
^  sites,    the     lordship  of  which  belongs  to  the 

proprietors  of  the  arable  land  of  a  mauzah,  were  to  be  distinguished 
from  town  or  city  sites,  the  lordship  of  which  belongs  ordi- 
narily to  Government.  The  Settlement  Officer,  if  he  found  a  town 
or  city  site  in  any  mauzah,  would  demarcate  such  site,  and  treat  it  in 
the  records  as  a  plot  within  the  estate  not  belonging  to  it  and  not  under 
Settlement.  Suits  arising  out  of  such  demarcation,  or  in  which  the 
whole  site  was  asserted  to  follow  the  custom  which  prevails  in  respect 
to  village  sites,  would  be  heard  in  the  Settlement  Courts.     All  other 


379 

suits  for  land  or  houses  within  the  line  of  demarcation  would  be  heard 
by  the  District  Courts.  As  reo^ards  the  true  village  site  the  Settlement 
Officer  was  to  demarcate  and  map  it  as  a  single  number.  No  detailed 
inquiry  as  to  holdings  witbin  it  was  to  be  made  in  the  Settlement,  but  a 
clause  was  to  be  inserted  in  the  wajih-ul-arz  explaining  the  character  of 
the  general  rights  exercised  by  the  proprietary  body  over  the  occupants 
of  houses  situated  within  the  limits  of  such  site.  Suits  for  houses  in 
village  sites,  or  necessary  interests  in  them  such  as  yards,  drains,  rights 
of  way,  &c.,  were  to  be  heard  as  before  by  the  ordinary  District  Courts, 
with  this  proviso,  that  if  in  the  course  of  the  case  the  right  of  property 
of  the  village  landlords  in  the  soil  or  land  under  the  houses  should  be 
called  in  question,  then  the  District  Court  would  transfer  the  case  to  the 
Settlement  Court,  The  course  recommended  by  the  Settlement  Com- 
missioner was  agreed  to  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner,  and  the  rules  laid 
down  for  the  distribution  of  cases  of  this  description  were  acted  on  up 
to  the  withdrawal  of  judicial  powers  from  the  Settlement  Courts.  The 
bulk  of  small  cases  connected  with  house  property  have  in  consequence 
been  disposed  of  in  the  District  Courts. 

The  number  of  judicial  suits  disposed  of  by  the   Settlement   Courts 

Number  of  judicial  cases     has  been  5,294  in  all.     As  judicial  powers  were 

disposed  of.  exercised  for  six  years  and  a  half,  this  gives  an 

average  of  814  a  year. 

753.  The  number  of  rent  suits  and  suits  under  the  Punjab  Tenancy 

Original  suits.  ^^^  ^*^^  ^^^  whole  period  is  only    218,   and  the 

bulk  of  these  were  claims  for  occupancy  rights. 
The  people  in  this  District  are  not  yet  versed  in  the  intricacies  of  the 
Tenancy  Act,  and  have  as  a  rule  accepted  summary  awards,  which 
have  been  exceedingly  numerous,  without  any  attempt  to  contest  them. 
Of  ordinary  suits  the  principal  classes  are ; — 

Claims  to  inheritance               •••             ...  •••  219 

Suits  relating  to  mortgages     ...             ...  ...  489 

Claims  in  right  of  pre-emption             ...  ...  172 

Suits  for  superior  and  inferior  proprietary  right  ...  1,155 

The  greatest  number  of  suits  was  in  1876-77,  when  it  rose  to  1,049. 
In  1877-78  it  fell  to  798.  No  apparent  falling  off  was  occasioned  by 
the  institution  of  full  stamp  duty  after  1st  January  1878. 

754.  The  number  of  judicial  appeals  from  Superintendents'  orders 

was  (510.     Of  these  two-thirds  wore  disposed  of 
^^  by  the  Settlement  Officer,  and  the  remainder  by 

the  Extra  Assistant  Settlement   Officer.     155  appeals   were  decided  in 
favor  of  the  appellants,  and  39  were  remanded  for  farther  enquiry. 


380 

755.     On  the  whole  the  amoant  of  litigation  has  been  less  than 

Character  of  litigation.       °J1«^,^  have  been  expected,  considering  the  com- 
plicated natare  of  the  lennres  in  a  great  part  of 
the  tract    Ihe  nnmber  of  suits  for  the  different  tahsils  is  as  follows  : — 

Dera  ..•  ...  ...     1,700 


Kniaehi 
Leiah 
Bhakkar 
Tank 


•■•  ••• 

•••  ••• 

.••  .•• 

•••  •.• 

•••  • •• 


1,292 

1,092 

1,080 

130 


Total        ...    5,294 

In  Tank  proprietary  rights  have  to  a  great  extent  been  created  at 
this  Settlement  on  the  bases  of  cultivating  possession,  and  the  small 
amount  of  litigation  is  explained  by  the  fact  that  there  were  no  old  claims 
to  be  brought  forward.  In  the  great  hods  owned  by  the  Pathan  tribes 
of  the  Gundapurs,  Miankhels,  B^bars  and  Ushtaranas,  the  division  of 
the  land  is  very  intricate,  and  the  proprietors  are  seldom  acquainted 
with  the  boundaries  of  their  properties.  There  were  consequently  great 
opportunities  for  litigation.  Curiously,  however,  disputes  as  to  boun- 
daries and  proprietary  rights  in  fields  in  these  tracts  were  comparatively 
rare.  Among  the  Ushtaranas  especially  there  was  hardly  a  single  dis- 
pute. The  proprietors  almost  invariably  accepted  the  boundaries  pointed 
out  by  their  tenants,  and  the  evidence  of  these  was  seldom  connictin^. 
The  Musahzai  Miankhels  were  an  exception  to  the  general  rule,  and 
gave  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  the  boundaries  of  nearly  every  plot  and  the 
cultivating  occupancy  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  fields  being  disputed. 
With  this  exception  litigation  among  these  tribes  was  mostly  confined 
to  disputes  as  to  the  exact  shares  of  the  co-proprietors,  to  cases  regard* 
ing  mortgages,  and  to  questions  of  status.  Suits  of  these  descriptions 
even  were  less  numerous  than  might  have  been  expected.  The  disputea 
with  regard  to  points  of  this  sort  that  turned  up  at  attestation  were 
innumerable,  but  the  summary  orders  passed  by  the  Superintendent^ 
generally  with  the  assistance  of  local  assessors,  were  in  the  great  majority 
of  cases  accepted  by  the  parties  as  the  best  settlement  of  their  rights. 
There  was  generally  a  good  deal  of  litigation  in  all  those  tracts,  where 
wells  are  numerous  and  have  existed  for  many  generations,  such  as  the 
Bu£r  Paharpur  tract,  and  a  great  part  of  the  Leiah  and  Bhakkar  Kachi. 
Claims  to  old  wells  often  took  the  form  of  suits  for  redemption  of  mortp- 
gage,  the  fact  of  the  mortgage  being  denied  by  the  occupant  of  the  well^ 
and  being  supported  by  old  deeds,  often  forged,  put  forward  by  the 
would-be  proprietor. 

756.    At  the  commencement  of  this  Settlement,  the  question   as  to 
TweWe  years  period  of     the  propriety  of  increasing  the  12  years  period 
limitation  not  altered.  allowed  for  the  bringing  forward  of  claims  in 

cases  of  adverse  possession,  was  taken  into  consideration.  A  certain 
number  of  plaints  had  been  put  in  from  time  to  time  previous  to  the 
commencement  of  Settlement  operations,  and  had  been  returned  to  the 
plaintiffs  with  an  order  to  bring  them  forward  at  the  Regular  Settlement. 
In  a  ruling  given  by  the  Financial  Commissioner  with  regard  to  the 


381 

Dera  Ghszi  Khan  district,*  it  had  been  laid  down  that  the  date  of  the 
first  presentation  of  the  snit  in  sach  cases  was  the  date  from  which  the 
12  years  was  to  be  coanted  back;  and  that  snits,  in  which  the  canse  of 
action  arose  within  the  12  years  immediately  preceding  the  date  oa 
which  the  plaint  was  first  suomitted  and  returned  to  be  again  presented 
at  regular  Settlement^  should  be  heard  ;  but  that  in  other  cases  the  law 
must  be  construed  strictly.     The  Financial  Commissioner  was  not  pre- 

Eared  to  recommend  any  extension  of  the  12  years  limit  unless  it  could 
e  shown  that  special  hardship  would  be  produced  by  adhering  to  it  too 
strictly.  A  copy  of  this  ruling  was  sent  to  me  for  guidance.  I  did  not, 
howeyer,  find  it  necessary  to  make  any  recommendations  for  an  altera- 
tion of  the  existing  law.  In  the  cis-Indus  tahsils  proprietary  rights 
had  been  satisfactorily  recorded  at  the  Summary  Settlements.  In  the 
trans-Indus  tahsils  the  lessees  had  from  the  time  of  annexation  been 
.  treated  as  mere  farmers.  The  continuous  enjoyment  of  the  lease  was 
not  supposed  to  confer  any  title  on  the  holder  to  retain  it  for  the  future. 
The  farmers  themsekes  put  forward  no  claim  to  permanent  proprietary 
rights  in  the  villages  which  they  held.  They  have,  therefore,  been 
simply  set  aside,  and  the  Settlement  has  been  made  with  the  proprietors* 
As  far  as  I  can  gather  from  the  Hazara  Settlement  Report,  this  is  the 
class  of  case  to  meet  which  the  period  of  limitation  was  extended  so 
largely  in  that  district.  In  Hazara,  farmers  and  jagirdars  claimed  on 
the  ground  of  long  possession  to  have  acquired  a  prescriptive  right  to 
the  mahsul  or  GK)vernment  share  of  the  produce,  and  owing  to  special 
circumstances  their  position  was  stronger  than  that  of  the  similar  class 
in  this  district.  In  both  districts,  however,  the  leading  features  of  the 
tenure  are  essentially  the  same,  and  in  both  it  was  in  most  cases  found 
advisable  to  set  aside  the  farmer  class,  and  to  make  the  Settlement  with 
the  men,  to  whom  in  the  eyes  of  the  people  the  ownership  of  the  land  really 
belonged.  It  was  found  possible  to  do  this  here,  without  making  any 
alteration  in  the  Law  of  Limitation,  which  has  been  strictly  applied  to 
all  ordinary  cases  of  adverse  possession.  The  rights  of  the  lessees  being 
based  only  on  the  arrangements  made  at  the  Summary  Settlement  were 
held  to  expire  with  its  termination,  and  the  mere  fact  that  the  lease 
might  at  successive  Settlements  have  been  given  to  the  same  family  was 
not  considered  to  change  in  any  way  the  temporary  character  of  the 
original  tenure. 

757.  The  total  number  of  revenue  cases  decided  in  the  Settlement 

«r     i^-  -v#  ^^^^^^  **i»—     ^*®  ^®^  15,306.     Boundary  and   Lambardari 
Kmnber  of  reyenue  cases.  '  j''xt-  i 

cases  were  numerous,  and  there  were  also  a 

large  number  of  cases  connected  with  the  grant  of  protective  leases  for 

new  wells. 

758.  The  number  of  criminal  oases  disposed  of  in  the  Settlement 

rw.«««..i  ^«-  ^^  ^^^^  small,  only  27  in  all.     The  only  case 

Gnmiiuil  oases.  «  l  •     .     -air    "^      • 

of  any  importance  was  one  agamst  a  Munserim, 

who  was  charged  with  taking  bribes,  not  to  make  fiQse  entries  but  to 

expedite  the  work  of  attestation.    The  Munserim  was  acquitted  on  appeal, 

*  No.  2,890  of  6th  May  1871,  from  the  Secretary  to  Financial  Gomnussioner,  to  the 
Commissioner,  Derajat  Division, 


382 

but  tbe  case  showed  the  dan  orer  of  allowinj2f  attestation  to  be  carried  on 
away  from  head  quarters.  In  this  particular  case  the  work,  I  belie ve, 
had  been  done  quickly,  and  it  had  certainly  been  done  well,  and  the 
people  probably  would  have  gladly  paid  twice  as  much  to  avoid  being 
dragged  to  the  saddar. 

759.  It  is  usual,  I  believe,  in  Settlements  for  the  Settlement  Officer 
Reyenue  records  not  taken  to  take  over  the  whole  of  the  records  belonging 
over  from  the  district  office,  to  the  district  vernacular  revenue  office.  This 
was  not  done  here.  The  district  record*keeper  has  acted  all  along  as 
record-keeper  for  the  Settlement  also.  Files  have  been  taken  out  of  the 
district  office  as  required,  and  returned  when  done  with.  In  the  same 
way  all  cases,  judicial  and  miscellaneous,  disposed  of  in  the  Settlement 
have  been  filed  in  the  district  office  month  by  month.  In  this  way  the 
heavy  work  of  taking  over  the  revenue  records  and  making  them  ov^r 
again  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Settlement  has  been  avoided.  Owing  to 
the  intelligence  and  good  management  of  the  record-keeper,  Govind  Kam, 
this  arrangement  has  always  worked  satisfactorily  and  smoothly. 


PATWARIS. 

760.     The    arrangements   regarding    Patw&ris  in   the   cis-Indus 
Captain    Mackenzie's     tahsils   had  been  carefully  revised  by  Captain 
arrangements  for  the  cis-     Mackenzie  at   the  Settlement  of  1862,    when 
Indus  tahsils.  m^g^.  ^f  those  who  could  only  read  Hindi  were 

dismissed.  The  rate  of  remuneration  for  them  was  fixed  at  from  Bs.  4 
to  Els.  5  per  cent,  on  the  land  assessment,  and  Bs.  2  on  the  timi.  This 
gave  an  average  pay  of  Rs.  106  per  annum.  As  cultivation  afterwards 
increased,  the  new  lands  were  assessed  at  the  revenue  rates  of  the 
Summary  Settlement,  and  Patwari  cess,  based  on  this  assessment,  was 
charged  for  them.  In  this  way  before  the  commencement  of  the  present 
Settlement  the  average  pay  of  the  Patwaris  had  been  largely  enhanced. 
I  found  the  Patwarfs  of  these  tahsils  fairly  competent.  The  circles 
have  had  to  be  here  and  there  re-arranged  and  the  number  of  Patwaris 
somewhat  increased  to  meet  the  work  of  the  annual  girdawari^  but  no 
great  alterations  have  been  made  in  the  former  arrangements. 

In  the  trans-Indus  tahsils  the  Patwaris  were  few   in  number,  and  - 
The   trans-Indus    Pat-       except   in    parts    of  the  Kulachi  tahsil,  where 
waris.  good  men  had  been  entertained  for   the   tracts 

under  Idiomi  tahsil,  they  were  generally  of  a  very  inferior  class.  A 
large  proportion  of  them,  too,  only  knew  Hindi.  In  Dera,  Tank  and 
part  of  Kulachi  the  circles  were  very  large,  two  Patwaris  being  appointed 
to  each  circle.  Thus  in  Dera  there  were  14  circles  w.th  28  Patwaris  i 
in  Tank  there  were  7  circles  with  14  Patwaris  ;  in  Kulachi  there 
were  20  Patwaris.  These  tahsils  have  all  been  divided  now  into  single 
circles.  The  number  of  Patwaris  has  been  increased  by  a  third.  Some 
of  the  worst  of  the  old  men  were  removed  or  resigned,  and  a  good  many 
have  since  died,  so  that  with  the  increase  in  the  number  of  appointments, 
the  bulk  of  the  present  Patwaris  are  new  men  put  in  during  the  course 
of  the  present  Settlement.     In  Tank,  especially,  hardly  any  of  the  old 


383 

men  are  now  left.  This  is  nndoubtedly  an  evil,  but  under  the  circnm- 
stanoes  it  was  uaavoidable,  and  most  of  the  present  men  have  now  been 
in  for  some  years,  and  gained  some  knowledge  of  their  circles.  On  the 
whole  the  trans-Indus  Patwaris,  as  regards  experience  and  knowledge 
of  their  circles,  are  not  equal  to  those  of  the  cis-Indus  tahsils. 

761.  The  old  rate  of  Patwari  cess  for  the  trans-Indus  tahsfls  was 

Old  rate  of  PatwAri  cess.     H^fo^^^J  Rs- 3-2  per   cent,   on    the   revenue. 

Ine  income  or  eacn  j^atwari  was  generally  not 
more  than  Rs.  8  or  Rs.  9  a  month.  The  pay  of  the  kham  tahsU  Pat- 
waris was  very  large,  and  the  nominal  pay  of  the  TAnk  PatwAris  was 
also  large,  though  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  got  the  whole  of  it.  Up 
to  the  present  Settlement  each  Patwari  took  the  pay  for  his  own  circle^ 
the  heavier  the  assessment,  the  higher  being  his  pay.  When  the  Settle- 
ment  commenced  the  Patwari  cess  was  raised  for  the  whole  district  to 

Increased  when  Settle-  an  uniform  rate  of  6  per  cent.*  A  fee  of  8 
ment  commenced.  annas  per   cent,   in    addition  was  also  levied 

in  accordance  with  the  existing  practice  on  account  of  stationery , 
making  Rs.  6-8  in  all.  The  increased  realisations  went  to  meet 
ihe  pay  of  the  extra  establishment  that  had  to  be  entertained  to 
assist  the  Patwaris  in  the  work  of  measurements  and  of  preparing  the 
new  Settlement  records. 

762.  In  May  1878  I  submitted  some  proposals  for  the  grading  of 
New  proposals  for  grad-      Patwaris,  and  for  the  appointment  of  Sadar 

ing  Patwdris.  Patwaris.     So  much  of  the  revenue  both  of  the 

Daman  and  of  the  Indus  alluvial  tract  is  fluctuating,  and  the  latter  is  so 
exposed  to  changes  owing  to  river  action  that  the  realisations  from 
Patwdri  cess  for  the  dilBferent  circles  will  vary  greatly  from  j-ear  to  year 
and  it  seemed  very  desirable  to  introduce  a  system  under  which'  the 
Introduction  in  anticipa-  income  of  individual  Patwaris  should  be  less 
fion  of  sanction.  precarious  than  under   that   hitherto   in   force. 

No  orders  have  yet  been  received  on  the  subject,  but  as  the  Settlement 
had  come  to  a  close  and  the  Patwaris  had  to  be  made  over  to  the  Deputy 
Commissioner,  I  have  now  introduced  the  graded  system  as  proposed 
in  anticipation  of  sanction. f     It  is  as  follows: — 

1st,     The  Patwaris  of  each  tahsil  are  graded,  the  pay  received  being 
irrespective  of  the  circle  to  which  the  Patwari  may  be  attached. 

2nd.     Over  every  four,    five  or   six   circles   a   Sadar   Patwari  is 
-^        ^      1       *     *!,       appointed.     The  Sadar  Patwari  retains  his  lien 

Proposed  rules    for  the         ^',  .  .     ,  ,  i_  .-i    i.    •  •    ^    i 

appointment  of    Patwaris,     ©n  his  own  circle  and  a  substitute  is  appointed 

Sadar  Patwaris  and  assist-  to  act  for  him  as  long  as  he  holds  the  appointment 
^^^  of  Sadar  Patwari.     It  will  often  be  found  advis- 

able, when  the  work  of  the  Sadar  Patwari's  circle  is  heavy,  to  transfer 
to  it  some  experienced  Patwari,  and  to  make  over  the  easier  circle  of  the 
latter  to  the  newly  appointed  substitute. 

♦  Sanction  accorded  by  No.  1337  of  9th  September  1872,  from  the  Secretary  to 
Government  Punjab,  to  the  Secretary  to  Financial  Commissioner. 

f  Financial  Commissioner's  orders  sanctioDing  these  arrangements  are  given  in 
Appendix  XYII. 


a 


384 

3rd.   In  a  few  cases  assistants  have  been  allotted  for  circles,  the  work 
As^BUntB  for  large  of  which  is  heavy,  but  which  cannot  readily  be 

<^le8-  sub-Kiivided,  €,  ^.,  where  a  circle  consists  of  a 

single  large  village  not  divided  into  separate  tarafi. 

4tfa.    The  Patwaris  will  be  paid  monthly  through  the  Tahsildar. 

5th.    Hie  collections  for  each  tahsd  will  be  held  distinct^   and 
Arrangemeato  for  tfaeir     reserved  solely  for  the  pay  of  the  Patw&ris  of 
pA7'  that  tahsil. 

6th.  If  owing  to  a  falling  off  in  flactnating  revenue  there  are  not 
funds  to  meet  the  full  pay  of  the  establishment,  a  rateable  reduction  will 
for  the  time  be  made  all  round  in  the  pay  bo&  of  Sadar  and  ordinary 
Patwaris.  Similary  if  the  income  is  large,  the  Patwiris  will  get  an 
increase.  A  portion  of  such  increase  mignt  be  held  in  hand  to  meet 
future  deficits.  If  the  cultivated  area,  and  with  it  the  income  is  unusu* 
ally  large,  it  may  sometimes  be  found  advisable  to  entertain  additional 
Patwaris  for  the  season,  whose  pay  can  be  met  from  the  surplus  income. 

763.  It  is  proposed  to  absorb  in  the  number  of  Sadar  Patw&ris 

Naib  KanuDCFOB.  ^^^"^  ^^"^  Kanungos  sanctioned  for  the  Dera  and 

KuUchi  tahsils,  and   who  will  get  a  slight 
addition  from  Patw&ri  cess  to  their  sanctioned  pay. 

764.  For  the  Path4n  hods  of  the  Kulachi  tahsil  the   appointment 
Sadar  Patw^  neoeesary     of  a  Sadar  Patw&ri  is  in   most  cases   absolutely 

lor  the  Path4ii  ha,d%,  necessary.   These  owing  to  their  siae  are  divided 

into  several  Patwaris'  circles.  There  is,  however,  a  set  of  tribal  records, 
showing  the  details  of  the  superior  proprietary  shares  appliimble  to  the 
whole  of  each  Iwd.  While  the  indiviaual  Patwdris  will  record  changes 
in  the  proprietorship  or  occupany  of  fields  for  their  own  circles, 
changes  in  tribal  shares  must  be  recorded  in  the  Sadar  office  for  the 
whole  had. 

765.  By  the  new  arrangements  there  are  in  all  29  Sadar  Patw&ris, 

Number  of  Patwaris  183  Patwaris  and  substitutes  for  Sadar  Pat- 
appointed,  and  rates  of  pay.  wans,  and  9  assistants.  On  an  average  there 
is  one  Sadar  Patwari  to  every  six  Patw&ris. 


iBt    SadM  Patw^tfis. 

wins  is  as  follows 

a 

lO&U    ^J 

Number, 

Poy 

• 

Bs. 

9 

on 

•••        ••• 

•  •• 

20 

10 

on 

•••        ••• 

•  •• 

18 

10 

on 

•••        ••• 

•  •• 

16 

Total     29 

average  pay 

•  •• 

18 

S85 


Snd. 
ants. 


PAtwirifl  andassiflt- 


Number, 


The  following  is  the  pay  of  the  Patw&ri0| 
Bnbslitutea  and  assistants. 

Pay. 


82      on      ... 

6      on      ... 
42      on 
12      on       ... 
53      on       ... 

Rs. 
...     14 
...     13 
...     12 
...     11 
...     10 

X       on       •••         •••         •••       V 

uO       on       ••»         •••         •••       o 

25      on       •••         •••         •••       7 

Total    183               average  pay     ...     10  14  0  • 

Former  and  present  Pat-               766.     The  following  statement  shows    the 
w4ri    establishment  com-     former   and  present  Patwiri  establishment  for 
P"«d-                                   the  different  tahsils  :— 

Former  Patwaris. 

Present  Patwarib. 

Name  of  tahsil. 

^j    CO 

Rate  of  Pat- 

w^  cess  per 

cent. 

S5 

No.  of  Pat- 
w&n*B  cir- 
cles. 

No.  of 
PatwAris 
and 
assis- 
tants. 

Kstima- 
Rate  of  PatwAri   ted  an- 
cesB.              nnal 
pay. 

Rb.    a.    p. 

Per  cent. 

Rb. 

Dera 

28- 

3      2      0 

8 

40 

42 

Pakka  Rs.  5  0 
Eacha  „    <>  4 

1  6,948 

T&nk 

14 

3      2      0 

4 

1 

20 

20 

Rs.  6 

3,552 

KnUchi 

20 

3      2      0 

5 

40 

28    i 

Pakka  Rs.  5  0 
Eacha   „    6  4 

1  4,980 

Bhakkar 

37 

lLand4to5^ 
)  Trinni  2     j 

7 

45 

"\ 

Nasheb  „    6  4 
Thai      „    5  0 

1  7,366 

Leiah 

38 

Ditto 

o 

ay  of  4 

39 

Naib- 
et   fro 

48 

Kanungo 
m  Patwd 

Rs.  6  4 
Total  Rb. 

ris  Cess 

7,344 

30,180 
720 

Ball 
1 

ancern 

29.460 

As  I  have  explained  the  pay  of  the  Patwaris   will  vary  more  or 
less  with  the  fiactuations  in  the  revenue. 

767.     As  regards  the  rate  of  Patwari  cess   now  fixed  in  the  trans- 
Rate  of  Patwiri  cess  now     Indus  tahsils,  alluvial  lands  on  the  Indus  under 
sanctioned.  fluctuatinor  assessment  are  charored  at  Rs.  6-4-0. 

All  the  rest  of  this  tract,  including  the  Daman  fluctuating  villages,  pays 
a  Bs.  5  rate.    In  Tank^  which  has  no  Indus  lands,  there  is  an  uniform 


S8ft 

X9ie  of  Bs.  5.  In  Dera  and  Knlaobi  there  are  often  two  rates  for  ihe  same 
villacre,  one  for  the  Daman  and  the  other  for  the  river  lands.  In  the 
Bhakkar  tahsil  the  higher  rate  of  Rs.  6—4-0  was  assessed  on  the  Nasheb 
villages,  which  are  all  under  fluctuating  assessment.  The  -same  rate 
was  applied  to  the  Thai  portions  of  Thal-Nasheb  villages.  The  rate  for 
the  purely  Thai  villages,  comprised  in  the  Thai  Kalan  and  Daggar 
circles,  is  Bs.  5.  In  the  Leiah  tahsil  there  are  very  few  purely  Thai 
villages,  and  the  higher  rate  of  Bs.  6-4-0  has  been  fixed  for  the  whole 
tahsil. 

768.     A  Patw4ri  school  was  established  and  worked  for  about  two 
!>..   ^  .  ^t„^i  years  during  the  course  of  the  Settlement,  and 

many  old  ratwans  and  a  large  number  of  new 
candidates  were  put  through  it.  It  was  closed  when  a  suflBcient  num- 
ber of  aspirants  for  the  post  bad  qualified  by  passing  the  prescribed 
examination.*  The  school  has  now  been  re-established,  as  the  supply  of 
passed  oandidates  was  beginning  to  fall  short. 


LAMBARDARS. 

769.    The  arrangements  regarding  the  appointment  of  lambardars 

Bummary  Settlement  ar-     m»<ie  at  the  Summary   Settlement  of  Bhakkar 

rangementB  in  Bhakkar  and    and   Leiah  were  on  the  whole  very  complete 

^^'liuSI*  ^^'^  »«^«^ly     and  satisfactory.      At  the  present  Settlement 

lambardars  had  to  be  appointed  for  the 
numerous  new  mauzaha,  which  in  the  course  of  demarcating  boundariea 
have  been  formed  in  the  Bhakkar  Thai.  In  the  rest  of  the  tract  the  old 
arrangements  have,  where  necessary,  been  revised,  but  in  the  majority 
of  villages  they  have  been  continued  unaltered.  In  the  trans-lndna 
Old  arrangements  trans-  villages,  up  to  the  present  Settlement,  it  was 
Xndas.  Their  ansatisfactory     difficult  to  say  who  was  and  who  was  not  i^ 

character.  lambardar.     Both  Mr.   Simson's  and  Captain 

Necessity  for  a  complete     n       »  i  •    j  /»   ^x  xi.  L-     j. 

vevision.  Uoxe  s  records  were  indefinite  on  the  subjeoW 

One  or  two  of  the  most  leading  lessees  were 
shown  as  lambardars  in  the  pattah.  In  the  Khewat  these  were  again 
shown  as  lambardars,  but  along  with  a  number  of  other  less  important 
individuals,  who  also  shared  in  the  lease.  The  representatives  of  the 
men  shown  in  the  pattah  are  almost  invariably  entitled  to  be  reoognised 
as  lambardars.  The  claims  of  those  shown  only  in  the  Khewat  are 
generally  much  weaker,  but  still  in  many  cases  have  had  to  be  reoog- 
nised. The  pachotra^  especially  when  the  lease  was  held  by  non- 
proprietors,  was  often  divided  on  the  same  shares  as  the  lease,  the 
farmers  being  considered  ex^^lcio  lambardars.  Where,  however,  the 
lessees  were  numerous,  the  pachotra  would  be  absorbed  by  one  or 
two  leading  men.  No  lambardars  were  appointed  at  the  Summary 
Settlements  for  jagir  villages.  Subsequently  to  Captain  CoxeV  Settle- 
ment a  register  of  lambardars  was  prepared  in  the  District  Office  bodi 
for  jagir  and  Kbalsa  villages.  The  work  waa  carelessly  done,  and  tha. 
entries  seldom  based  on  any  definite  order.  The  lambardars  of  jagi9 
villa|{;es  especially  were  put  down  in  a  very  bap-bazard  way.     Am, 


387 


regards  Khalsa  VilU^,  t6o,  the  entries  in  the  r^gii^fibt  as  often  as  not 
entirely  disagreed  with  those  in  the  Summary  Settlement  records^  without 
any  explanation  of  the  cause  of  the  discrepancy.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, in  the  case  of  the  great  majority  of  the  trans-Iudus  villages,  shares 
in  the  lambardari  have  now  for  the  first  time  been  definitely  fixed. 
Owing  to  the  prevfous  confusion,  disputes  have  been  very  numerous  and 
not  always  easy  to  decide.  Old  records  had  to  be  examined  and  com- 
pared with  the  district  registers  ;  prescriptive  rights  and  new  claims  had 
to  be  enquired  into,  and  in  passing  final  orders  due  regard  had  to  be  paid 
to  the  wishes  of  the  proprietors,  and  to  the  constitution  of  the  village  as 
established  at  this  Settlement.  An  account  of  the  previous  state  of 
things  and  the  grounds  on  which  the  present  appointments  have  been 
m^de,  will  be  found  in  the  '^  mul  surat  deh  "  of  each  village. 

770.  The  number  of  lambardars  now 
appointed  and  their  average  income  from  the 
5  per  cent,  pachotra,  is  as  follows  : — 


Number  of    lambardars 
now  appointed. 
Their  average  pay. 


6 


Nami  of  TjlHsiii. 


Derk 

Tank 

£:ul4chi 

Bhakkar 

Leiah 


Total 


BO 


6 
izi 


275 
83 
116 
195 
114 


783 


J 


i 


487 
175 
235 
870 
271 


I 


I® 
5-1 


1,538 


72 
40 
20 
80 
47 


259 


415 
135 
215 
290 
224 


1,279 


l  »< 
^ 


i 


f 


Es. 
6,015 
3,768 
5,270 
5,895 
6,090 


27,035 


dm 


Ba. 
14 
28 
24 
20 
27 


21 


NoTB. — Pending  final  orders  regarding  the  aseessment  of  the  Gundapar  tract,  t^e 
lambardari  arrangements  have  not  been  revised,  and  I  have  shown  in  the  above  state* 
nient  the  old  lambardars.  In  the  Babar  and  Ushtarana  circles  one  set  of  lambardars 
has  been  appointed  for  a  whole  groap  of  villages.  These  have  only  been  shown  oned 
in  the  statement,  though  with  this  exception  lambardnrs  have  been  shown  in  colamn  3 
for  each  maasah  to  which  thej  may  have  been  appointed. 

771.     The  nnmber  of  lambardars  now  appointed  for  the   Bhakk&r 

Few    arrangements    in     and  Leiah  tahsds  is  370   and  271.     The   nnm- 

Bhakkar  and  Leiah.  ber  at  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement  was  295 

snd  287.     In  Bhakkar  there  has  been  an  increase  on   acoonnt  of  t&e 

new  Thai  villages.    In  Leiah  there  has  been  a  Amall  decrease. 


388 

SAKVAB  AHBAMS  OR  PROTBOnVB  LBA8SS. 

772.  Sannad  ahsans    in   the   cis-Indus    tahsils   have   only   been 
Fonner  practice  regard-     granted  for  new  wells.     The  custom  has  always 

inggnntotMnnadahsans,  been  to  exempt  new  wells  altogether  from 
revenue  for  three  years  and  to  charge  half  chdhi  rates  for  17  years, 
after  which  full  chdhi  rates  are  taken.  For  dais,  t.  e.,  old  wells  repaired, 
the  period  has  been  3  years  free  and  7  years  at  half  rates.  At  the 
Summary  Settlement  of  1862,  a  clause  to  this  effect  was  entered  in  the 
village  papers,  and  Captain  Mackenzie  in  his  report  expressed  hia 
opinion  that  for  the  future  it  would  be  unnecessary  for  Government  to 
grant  separate  pattahs,  Trans-Indus  occasional  sannad  ahsans  w^re 
granted  for  wells,  but,  as  a  rule,  owing  to  the  system  of  mushaksa  in 
force,  the  lessees  took  their  share  of  produce  for  new  as  for  old  wells. 
Trans-Indus  it  was  not  uncommon  for  application  to  be  put  in  for  large 
tracts  of  waste  land,  more  especially  in  the  Daman.  The  applicant  was 
supposed  to  dig  water  channels,  construct  laihs,  tind  bring  these  waste 
areas  under  cultivation  within  a  term  of  years.  In  consideration  for  this, 
favorable  rates  of  batai  were  granted  for  a  term  of  years,  often  extend- 
ing to  perpetuity.  These  grants  were  sanctioned  by  the  Commissioner 
and  sometimes  only  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner.  The  system  was  in 
my  opinion  a  bad  one.  There  is  plenty  of  culturable  land  in  the 
Daman  ;  the  great  want  is  labour.  To  bring  waste  tracts  under  cultiva- 
tion, therefore,  generally  means  a  transfer  of  cultivators  from  old  settled 
villages  to  the  new  lands,  generally  to  the  eventual  detriment  of  the 
Government  revenue.  These  sannad  ahsan  grants  have  now  been  all 
carefully  enquired  into  ;  lands  which  the  grantees  had  failed  to  cultivate 
according  to  agreement  have  been  resumed,  and  endeavours  made  to 
reconcile  the  arrangements  for  these  special  tracts  as  far  as  possible 
with  the  system  of  assessment  in  force  for  the  country  generallv.  In 
the  case  oif  many  of  these  grants  there  was  another  difficulty  to  be  got 
over,  as  the  lands  affected  belonged  not  to  the  grantees  but  to  large 
bodies  of  proprietors,  who  held  teem  on  tribal  shares.  Some  of  these 
proprietors  may  in  the  first  instance  have  given  a  sort  of  consent  to  the 
giving  of  a  sannad  ahsan,  but  the  consent  was  seldom  hearty,  and 
disputes  almost  always  sprung  up  afterwards  as  to  the  conditions  on 
which  the  land  was  held  by  me  grantee. 

773.  At  the  commencement  of  this  Settlement  a  great  number  of 

sannad  ahsan  files,  belonging  both  to   the   cia- 
en     g  cases.  Indus  and  trans-Indus  tahsils,  were  transferred 

from  the  Commissioner's  Office,  where  they  had  been  accumulating 
for  years  without  any   orders   being   passed  on  them. 

By  Financial  Book  Circular  No.  24  of  1874,  the  power  of  granting 

Power  of  ffrantinir  pro-    P<^^^<^9  to  constructors  of  irrigation    works   in 

teetive  pattahs  conferred     accordance  with  rules  laid  down  in  para.    8   of 

on  Settlement  Officer.  Book  Circular  VI  of   1866,  was    conferred    on 

How  exercised.  Peputy  Commissioners,  and,  where.  Settlements. 

were  in  progress,  on    Settlement  Officers.     All^ 
ibese  pending  oases,  therefore,  were  eventually  disposed  of  in  the 


389 

Settiement  OfBoe,  and  pattahs  granted  in  accordance  with  the  rules 
above  quoted.  In  the  cis-Indus  tahslls  enquiry  was  further  made  as 
to  what  new  wells  had  been  sunk  since  the  Summary  Settlement,  and 
where  these  had  been  enjoying  favourable  rates  of  assessment  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement 
record,  pattahs  were  granted  for  them  also,  fixing  the  period  for  which 
these  favourable  rates  were  to  be  enjoyed.  In  the  Kachi  tracts  under 
the  fluctuating  system  in  the  case  of  mnnad  ahsans  granted  previous  to 
the  Settlement,  their  provisions  were  modified  so  as  to  bring  them  into 
accord  with  the  new  arrangements.  Instead  of  being  charged  at  half 
chahi  rates,  these  wells  will  for  the  term  of  the  favorable  lease  be 
exempted  from  well  abianaj  and  their  lands  will  be  assessed  in  the  ordinary 
way  at  saUaba  rates  on  the  cultivated  area  for  each  year.  As  the  new 
sailaba  rates  are  as  a  rule  nearly  the  same  as  the  ^  chahi  rates  of  the 
Summary  Settlement,  the  grantees  did  not  in  any  way  sufier  by  the 
chancre,  nor  were  any  objections  put  forward.  All  the  new  sannad  ahsana 
for  Kachi  wells  have  been  granted  on  the  same  conditions,  i,  e.,  exemp- 
tion from  abiana  for  a  term  of  years.  In  the  Thai  the  wells  under 
sannad  ahsan  were  assessed  at  half  rates,  to  be  increased  to  full  rates  on 
the  expiry  of  the  period  of  grace. 

774.  The  Government  during  term   of  Settlement  will  not  be 
Form   which  protective     entitled  to  any  increase  of  jama  on   account  of 

pattah*  will  take  for  the  new  wells  sunk  subsequently  to  the  introduction 
**''*'®'  of  the  new  assessments,  such   increase   goes   to 

the  village  community.  Still  pattahs  should  be  granted  from  time  to 
time,  as  such  wells  are  sunk,  as  otherwise  it  is  difficult,  when  the  next 
Settlement  arrives,  to  fix  the  exact  dates,  and  to  determine  what  portion 

of  the  prescribed  term  of  grace  has  still  to   run. 
In  the  Kachi.  ^  regards  the  Kachi,  such  pattahs  will  exempt 

the   wells   from  abiana, — 

New  wells  for  20  years. 

Old  wells  repaired  for  10  years. 

775.  In  the  Thai  it  is  difficult  to  say    what  should  be  considered 
In  the  Thai.  ^®  barani  assessment  of  the  land.  Practically  in 

tnost  of  the  Thai  there  is  no  barani  cultivation, 
and  the  barani  assessment  would  therefore  be  almost  ntZ.  I  think  that  the 
old  custom  of  charging  ^  chahi  rates  for  the  term  of  grace  for  new  wells 
in  the  Thai  is  a  good  one,  and  that  it  should  be  continued  for  the  futare. 
The  old  custom  of  exempting  new  wells  entirely  from  assessment  for 
three  years  is  not  authorised  by  the  rules  for  the  grant  of  protective 
leases,  and  should  be  discontinued  for  the  future,  a  dause  asserting  the 
poy^er  of  Government  to  grant  protective  pattahs  has  been  inserted 
in  the  Settlement  papers.  Except,  however,  in  the  exceptional  cases  of 
road  side  wells,  &c.,  in  which  Government  has  a  direct  interest,  the 
zemindars  should,  I  think,  be  allowed  to  fix  what  conditions  they  choose 
with  regard  to  new  wells.  In  the  Thai  the  zemindars  generally  con- 
sider the  grant  of  half  rates  for  as  long  a  term  as  20  years  to  be  unneces- 
aarily  favorable.    The  soil  of  new  wells  is  more  productive  than  that 


390 

of  wells  whi^h  have  been  long  working,  and  (liere  is  a  Bbron/f  tendency 

to  abandon  old  wells  and  sink  new  ones.  The  pattahs  granted  bj 
Government  have  hitherto  been  considered  binding  on  the  village  com- 
munities. I  think  it  fairer,  however,  towards  the  latter  to  let  them  fix 
their  own  rules  among  themselves.  They  know  that  if  they  oonstroci 
new  wells  Government  will  take  no  extra  revenue  from  the  village  for 
term  of  Settlement  or  till  the  usual  period  of  grace  has  expired,  and 
there  can  be  no  objection  to  letting  them  out  down  this  period  as  far  as 
regards  the  actual  constructor  to  10  or  12  years  if  they  think  fit  The 
zemindars  of  most  villages  have  voluntarily  agreed  to  allow  constmctors 
of  new  wells  the  full  benefit  of  the  favorable  rates  entered  in  the  pattahj 
but  in  a  good  many  mauzahs,  especially  in  the  Leiah  tahsil,  conditions 
have  been  inserted  in  the  wajib'td-arz  reducing  the  term  of  grace  con- 
siderably. The  Government  pattcJi  in  short  has  been  treated  aa  a 
concession  to  the  village  and  not  to  the  individual.  I  consider  that  this 
is  an  improvement  on  the  old  system,   under   which  the   demand   often 

Eressed  heavily  on  old  wells,  while  the  assessment  on  new  wells  might 
ave  been  considerably  increased  without  in  any  way  checking  the 
extension  of  cultivation.  I  had  originally  intended  to  enter  a  clause  in 
the  Settlement  papers  in  accordance  with  Financial  Commissioner's 
Book  Circular  No.  4  of  1874,  providing  that  the  Government  itself,  in 
granting  protective  pattahs  for  the  future,  would  fix  a  shorter  or  a  longer 
term  in  accordance  with  the  individual  circumstances  of  each  case. 
Book  Circular  No.  XII  of  1875,  however,  in  supersession  of  the  former 
Circular,  prescribed  that  the  full  term  must  in  all  cases  be  allowed,  and 
the  clause  had  accordingly  to  be  altered. 

776.     In  those  portions  of  the  Damin  and  of  the  Paharpdr  circle, 
In  Dam4n  tracts  under     which  are  under  fixed  assessments  pattahs  will 
fixed  aaflesBment.  be  granted   in  accordance   with  the   ordinary 

rules,  there  being  no  difficulty  here  in  fixing  the  amount   of  the  barani 
assessment.     Special  rules,  however,  were  required  for  that  part  of  the 
In  Dam&n  tracts  under     Dam4n  which  is  under  fluctuating  assessment, 
fluctuating  assessment.  In  this  tract  the  constructor  of  a  well  failing  to 

get  a  sannad  ahsan  would  pay  the  ordinary  barani  crop  rates  on  the  well 
area  under  cultivation  for  each  harvest,  together  with  the  \  fixed  assess- 
ment of  the  land,  but  nothing  extra  as  abiana.  Persons  constructing 
new  wells,  however,  generally  want  to  get  a  plot  of  land,  the  entire 
jama  of  which  would  be  fixed.  They  naturally  object  to  have  their  con- 
tinuous cultivation  of  superior  crops  with  well  water  measured  up  every 
season  and  assessed  at  the  crop  rates  sanctioned  for  hill  torrent  cultiva* 
tion.  Considering  the  difficulties  attending  well  cultivation  in  the 
Dam&n,  and  the  desirability  of  encouraging  the  construction  of  wells  in 
a  country,  where  the  supply  of  drinking  water  is  so  bad,  it  seemed 
desirable  to  make  arrangements  for  meeting  their  wishes  on  the  subject. 
At  the  same  time  it  was  necessary  to  lay  down  certain  limits  to  such 
grants,  as  otherwise  men,  on  the  excuse  of  sinking  a  well,  would  often  try 
to  get  hold  of  large  blocks  of  land  at  a  nominal  jama,  which  would  w 
cultivated  by  means  of  daggar  or  hill-stream  irrigation.  Former  experi* 
ence  haa  shown  that  such  a^mpts,  sometimes  dt  the  most  baope-faoed 


391 

obaracter,  were  not  nnfreqaently  sacoessful,  to  the  great  detriment  of  the 
Qovernment  revenue.  The  following  rules  for  regulating  these  grants 
were  accordingly  drawn  up,  and  sanctioned  by  the  Financial  Commis- 
Rules  gpeciaaiy  sanctioned  sioner,  with  the  approval  of  the  Lieutenant- 
by  the  Qovernment  for  the  Governor  ( Secretary  to  Financial  Commissioner's 
^*^*«^-  No.  4352  of  5th  July  1878,  to  Settlement  Com- 

missioner, and  No.  1061  of  24th  July  1878,  from  the  Secretary  to  Govern- 
ment, Punjab,  to  the  Secretary  to  Financial  Commissioner)  :-— 

ft 

^'The  Deputy  Commissioner  will  have  power  ^o  allot  plots  not 
'^  exceeding  20  acres  to  be  held  on  a  fixed  jama  for  20  years,  or  for 
'^  term  of  Settlement,  should  the  period  of  grace  expire  before  a  new 
'^  Settlement  be  undertaken.  The  jama  of  such  plots  will  be  four 
'^  times  the  amount  of  the  ^  fixed  assessment  of  the  actual  land,  where 
^'  this  gives  a  rate  of  more  than  8  annas  an  acre,  but  in  no  case  should 
'^  the  assessment  of  the  lands  allotted  be  less  than  8  annas  an  acre,  with- 
*^  out  the  special  sanction  of  the  Financial  Commissioner.'' 

777.  The  rate  calculated  on  the  present  fixed  assessment  will  very 

rarely  be  more  than  8  annas  an  acre,  which  will 
tb^  ralw!**  ^  *^®  minimum  rate.     This  is  a  light  rate  for 

weU  cultivation,  and  there  is  no  object  in  fixing 
light  rates  for  doffffar  cultivation,  so  that  no  one  will  have  any  object  in 
applying  for  a  sannad  ahsan  for  more  land  than  he  can  actuaUy  cultivate 
from  his  well.  There  are  of  course  cases  where  the  cost  of  sinking  a 
well,  which  may  be  invaluable  for  drinking  purposes,  is  very  heavy, 
while  the  possible  well  cultivation  may  be  almost  nil.  In  such  cases  a 
man  can  only  be  reimbursed  for  his  outlay  by  being  granted  a  large 
block  of  or. I i nary  rodkoi  or  daggar  land  at  less  than  the  ordinary  harani 
jama.  Such  grants,  however,  do  not  properly  come  under  the  head  of 
$annad  ahsans.    They  ^e  essentially  ma/Uy  and  should  be  treated  as  such. 

778.  One  other  point  in  connection  with  sannctd  ahsans  requires 
mentiou.     Some  difficulty  was  made  by  one  or  two   of  the  jagirdars  in 

this  district  regarding  the  gra,ni  oi  samiad  ahsant 

^^Sts.  ^"^""^   ""    ^"^  J*K^^  villages.     On  a  reference   made  by  the 
jagir      ag   .  Financial  Commissioner,  the  Lieutenant-Gover- 

nor decided  that  protective  pattahs  should  be  granted  to  zemindars,  who 
construct  new  wells  in  jagir  villages  in  accordance  with  the  rules  ordi-^ 
narily  in  force.  (No.  1365  of  12th  September  1873,  from  the  Secretary 
to  Government,-  Punjab,  to  the  Secretary  to  Financial  Commissioner.) 

779.  13ie  following  statement  shows  the  number  of  sannad  ahsan 
Number  of  caBesdiBposed    cases  disposed  of  during  the  Settlement     Also 

(tf  and  existing  stMnad  aA-  the  number  of  existing  sannad  ahsans  and  too 
MM.  revenue  temporarily  postponed  :— 


392 


Name  of  tahsil. 

No*  of  cases  dis- 
posed of. 

No.  of  existing 
sannad  ahsana* 

Jama  postponed 

under  aaniutd 

ahsam. 

Dera 

T4nk         

Kulichi     ... 
Bhakkar    ... 
Leiah 

82 

•  •  • 

1 

144 

857 

51 

... 

1 

807 
468 

BupoM. 
404 

... 

10 
2,087 
2,875 

Total     ... 

534 

827 

6,326» 

*  These  figares,  owing  to  changes  that  haye  occurred  since  jamas  were  announced, 
do  not  quite  agree  with  the  figures  given  in  Column  21  of  Part  III.  Appendix  I, 
though  the  total  for  the  whole  district  is  the  same  in  both  statements.  The  detail 
of  these  tannad  ahtan  remissions,  showing  the  amount  that  will  lapse  annually  on  the 
expiry  of  the  term  of  graoe  allowed,  will  be  found  in  Appendix  No.  XXIII. 


BIEYENUE  AND  SBTTLEMENT  SURVEYS  OF  THE  DISTRICT  OOMPARED. 

780.  A  revenue  survey  of  the  cis-Indus  tahsfis,  viz,,  of  the  whole 
Revenue  and  topographi-     of  the  Nasheb  and  of  as  much  of  the  Thai  as 

cal  surveys  previous  to  I860,  is  included  within  the  boundaries  of  the  Thai 
Nasheb  villages,  was  effected  in  the  year  1856  to  1858.  This  was  on 
ihe  usual  scale  of  4  inches  to  the  mile.  Village  boundaries  were  care- 
fully shown,  and  the  survey  was  in  every  way  complete.  At  the  same 
time  a  topographical  surve}'  on  the  scale  of  1  inch  to  the  mile  was  made 
of  the  rest  of  the  district,  viz,  the  cis-Indus  Thai  and  the  trans-Indus 
tahsil.  This  latter  survey  did  not  show  village  boundaries.  It  was 
completed  in  1860. 

781.  When  the  Settlement  commenced  in  the  spring  of  1872,  the 
Account  of    the  recent     Revenue  Survey  Department  had  nearly  com- 

revenue  survey  commenced  pleted  the  survey  of  the  Dera  Qhazi  Khan 
in  1872.  district,  and  arranged  to  take  up  the  boundary 

work  of  the  southern  portion  of  the  trans-Indus  tahsfis  during  the 
season  of  1872-73.  This  was  done,  though  there  was  some  difficulty 
in  getting  boundaries  ready  for  survey  in  time.  In  1873-74,  owing  to 
a  change  of  plans,  the  survey  left  this  part  of  the  district,  and  took  up 
the  lower  half  of  the  Indus  alluvial  tract,  mapping  the  whole  bed  from 
bank  to  bank.  Both  the  interior  and  boundary  survey  were  carried  on 
almost  simultaneously.    In  the  following  season  (1874-75)  the  survey  of 


393 

the  Indas  was  completed,  and  the  sanrey  parties  moved  on  to  the  Bannu 
district.  In  1875-76  the  interior  survey  of  the  southern  portion  of  the 
Kulnchi  and  Dera  tahsils,  the  boundaries  of  which  were  mapped  in 
1872-73,  was  filled  in. 

In  1876-77  the  northern  portion  of  these  tahsfls   and  the  T&nk 

tahsil  were  completed,  except  the  hills  of  the 
o  ye  comp  e  e  .  Khasor  and  fihittanni  ranges,  which  were  not 

surveyed  till  1877-78.  The  boundary  survey  of  the  Bhakkar  Thai  was 
also  taken  up  in  1877-78,  but  owing  to  uie  complications  with  the 
Kabul  Government,  and  to  the  survey  parties  being  in  consequence 
required  elsewhere,  the  work  has  for  the  present  season  been  discon- 
tinued. The  whole  district,  therefore,  has  now  been  surveyed  on  the 
four-inch  scale,  except  the  llial,  the  completed  portion  of  which  extends 
only  a  mile  or  two  beyond  the  Thai  bank.  For  the  first  year  or  two 
fth   t  *^®    survey  operations  pressed   inconveniently 

Tey8,^Revfnue  ild^ettlJ'  closely  on  the  heels  of  the  Settlement  boundarV 
ment.  demarcation.     This  was  especially  the  case  with 

Comparison  of  boandary  the  river  work  of  1873-74.  Since  then  the 
"^'^-  Settlement  survey   has   been   increasingly    in 

advance  of  the  Revenue  survey.  The  latter  state  of  things  in  a  district 
like  this  has  its  disadvantages.  The  parts  of  this  district  tiiat  have  been 
surveyed  are  much  exposed  to  flood  either  from  the  Indus  or  from  hill 
torrents.  In  the  course  of  two  or  three  years  boundary  marks  are  for 
the  most  part  entirely  swept  away,  and  to  relay  such  marks  with  accuracy 
is  often  a  difficult  task  for  the  ordinary  Patwari.  This  is  especially  the 
case  where  boundaries,  as  they  often  do,  run  along  the  broken  edges  of 
ravines  and  nallahsy  and  when  the  conformation  of  the  ground  often 
alters  considerably  in  the  course  of  a  single  rainy  seanon.  Although, 
therefore,  care  has  been  taken  to  get  the  survey  boundaries  as  correct  as 
possible,  yet  there  has  unavoidably  been  a  certain  amount  of  petty 
discrepancy  in  places.    To  ensure  a  correct  map  from  which  boundaries 

Supplementary  maps  pre.  ^ay  subsequently  belaid  down,  I  have  had 
pared  for  Bettiement  of  copies  made  of  tne  Survey  boundary  maps  of 
inture  boundary  disputee.  ^^ch  village.  On  these  copies  all  discrepancies 
between  the  survey  and  the  thakbdst  boundary  are  shown  in  red  ink, 
and  an  order  is  passed  as  to  which  is  the  correct  boundary.  These  maps 
are  attached  to  tne  tJiakbast  files  of  the  difi^^rent  villages,  and  from  them 
boundaries  can  be  laid  down  with  perfect  accuracy.  Mistakes  in  the 
Settlement  survey  not  unfrequently  occur  in  this  way.     In  this  District 

Discrepancies  in  the  the  whole  river  bed  is  apportioned  out  to  different 
boundaries  of  river  Tillages,  villages.  The  boundary  line  between  two 
villages,  as  fixed  by  a  previous  judicial  order,  lies  on  a  sand  bank  2,000 
or  3,000  yards  from  any  clearly  defined  land  mark.  The  Patwiiri  is 
told  to  relay  this  boundary.  He  does  so  to  the  best  of  his  ability,  but 
as  he  has  to  cross  broad  streams  in  the  course  of  his  work,  he  is  often 
at  the  end  a  hundred  yards  or  so  out.  On  paper  the  thahbast  boundary 
is  perfectly  correct  in  accordance  with  the  original  order,  but  the  revenue 
survey  boundary,  having  been  surveyed  from  marks  actually  on  the 
ground,  does  not  show  the  boundary  that  ought  to  have  been  laid  down, 


394 

ahd  has  given  too  rnnth  Und  to  one  tilla^  hi  the  expeti^  6f  AAodifll'. 
The  amended  thakboHy  based  on  the  revenue  sarvey  meaenrementi, 
show  all  8nch  discrepancies,  which  have  aide  been  noted,  where  necessary, 
on  the  Settlement  field  maps. 

783.      The  revenue  survey,  succeeding   as   it  did  the  Settlement 

survey,  both  boundary  and  int^^rior,  and   tho  shoi'ts  in  most  cases  not 

being  received  till  years  after  the  6ettlement  snrve3'  had  been  bronght 

^  ,    ^      to  a  conclusion,  has  been  of  but  little  use  except 

received  too  late  to  be  of  »»  *  check  on  the  completed  work.  A  com- 
oee  except  Ma  check  oa  the  parison  of  areas  hus  in  some  cases  led  to  the  dis* 
Settlement  measuremenu  covery  of  mistakes  in  computation,  which  would 
a  rea  7  CO  p  e  otherwise  have  been  overlooked,  and  in  a  very 

few  cases  the  oomparison  of  the  interior  measurement  details  showed  that 
the  Settlement  survey  had  been  scamped,  and  required  to  be  re-done. 
On  the  whole,  where  the  cultivated  fields  have  clearly  marked  boundaries^ 
I  have  generally  found  that  the  interior  details  and  cross  distances  agree 
very  fairly,  proving  that  the  work  turned  out  by  the  Settlement  Ameend 
and  Patwaris  has  been  carefully  done.  If  a  Settlement  Officer  could  be 
supplied  in  advance  with  these  survey  sheets,  so  as  to  be  able  to  give 
the  Patwaris  skeleton  maps  giving  the  correct  position  of  wells,  roads, 
and  other  permanent  land  marks,  the  labour  of  the  Settlement  survey 
would  be  materially  decreased,  while  there  would  be  a  great  increase  in 
its  aoooracy. 

783.    The  accompanying  statement  shows  the  areas  for  the  different 
Comparison  of  Revenue    tahslls  by  the  revenue  and  Settlement  surveys 
Sarvey    and     Settlement     for  purposes  of  comparison.     I  have  also  added 
areas  with  statement.  .  columns  showing  the  percentage  of  discrepancy 

in  the  villages  surveyed.  The  revenue  survey  cultivation  practically 
includes  all  recent  fallow,  and  the  corresponding  Settlement  areas  show  the 
total  o(  cultivated  and  fallow  to  3  yeart.  In  column  ''  lateli/  oui  ofeuUh 
tioHy^^  1  have  shown  ^iilemeni  fallow  from  8  to  10  yean  ^-^ 


■ 


3W 


396 

The  total  area  surveyed  by  the  revenue  survey  amounts  to  30,73,085 
Comparison  of  total  areas     acres.     From  this,  however,  must  be  deducted 
for  tahslis.  54,418  acres   consistiuj^  of  barren  hills  which 

have  not  been  surveyed  by  the  Settlement.  This  unsurveyed  portion 
consists  of  the  tract  round  the  forts  of  Girni  and  Eot  Ehirgi  in  the  Tink 
tahsil,  which  the  revenue  survey  has  included  within  the  boundaries  of 
the  border  villages  of  Ghorazai,  Wand  Pird,  Saraiy  Zuna  and  Tatta, 
but  which  has  not  been  brought  into  the  Settlement  survey.  This 
reduces  the  revenue  survey  area  to  30,18,667  acres,  which  is  '48  or 
about  ^  per  cent,  in  excess  of  the  area  by  Settlement  measurements. 
The  gross  difference,  adding  together  the  amount  of  the  discrepancy  for 
the  separate  tahsfis,  amounts  to  1*39  per  cent,  on  the  revenue  survey 
area.  The  difference  in  Tank,  excluding  the  excess  hill  area  of  four 
villages,  is  only  '35.  In  Eulachi,  which  is  for  the  most  part  an  inland 
tahsil  away  from  the  river,  the  difference  is  less  than  one  per  cent.  In 
this  tahsil  also  the  revenue  survey  has  occasionally  included  waste 
lands  beyond  the  line  of  Settlement  survey  within  village  areas.  In 
Leiah,  where  much  river  bed  is  included  in  the  area  surveyed,  the  dis- 
crepancy is  nearly  two  per  cent.  In  Bhakkar,  which  is  similarly 
situated^  the  discrepancy  is  only  one  per  cent.  The  smallness  of  the 
difference  here  is  owing  to  the  care  taken  by  the  Sup?rintendent  Khoshal 
Singh  both  during  measurements  and  afterwards  during  calculation  of 
areas.     In  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil  the  discrepancy  is  223  per  cent. 

784.     As  regards  the  cultivated  area  of  the  two  tracts  surveyed. 
Comparison  of  caltivated     the  Dam4n  and  the  Kachi,  in  the    Kachi  areas 
areas  for  tahsils.  cannot  be  expected  to  agree  closely  unless   the 

two  surveys  are  effected  in  the  same  year,  as  so  much  of  it  is  subject  to 
alluvion  and  diluvion.  The  difference  of  system  in  the  classification  of 
fallow  matters  less  here  than  in  the  Daman,  as  the  fallow  area  is  small. 
In  the  Daman  the  extent  of  actual  cultivation  varies  enormouslv  frond 
year  to  year,  and  the  proportion  between  cultivated  and  fallow  alters 
accordingly.  It  is  difficult,  too,  to  draw  the  line  between  lands  lying 
fallow  and  lands  actually  abandoned,  as  for  want  of  irrigation  lands 
may  be  waste  nine  years  and  be  a  sheet  of  cultivation  the  tenth. 

In  the  Leiah  nashehy  where  the  Settlement  and  revenue  survej 
took  place  the  same  year,  the  cultivated  areas  agree  fairly.  The  Settle-^ 
ment  cultivated  and  fallow  area  is  less  than  1  per  cent,  in  excess  of  the 
revenue  survey  cultivated  area.  The  well  irrigated  area  is  10  per  cent, 
in  excess.  The  difference  in  well  irrigated  is  much  the  same  in  Dera 
and  Bhakkar^  though  in  these  the  excess  is  on  the  side  of  the  revenue 
survey  measurements.  The  difference  in  total  cultivation  is  7  per  cent, 
in  Bhakkar  "and  13  per  cent,  in  the  trans-Indus  tahsfU.  Except  where 
Comparisuii  of  village  there  is  something  essentially  vicious  in  the 
•reas.  system  of  Settlement  survey  rendering  the  error 

cumulative,  the  total  areas  for  whole  tahsils  must  necessarily  compare 
tolerably  closely  with  the  survey  areas^  as  the  excess  or  deficiency  in  indi^ 
vidual  villages  cancel  one  another.  I  have,  therefore,  shown  in  the  state-* 
ment  comparing  the  results  of  the  two  surveys  the  amount  of  discrepancy 
in  village  areas^  as  well  as  in  the  tahsfl   totals.     There  are  70  villages  ia 


S97 

which  the  discrepancy  is  over  5  per  cent.  Tn  the  case  of  all  these,  I 
have  satisfied  myself  as  to  the  cause  of  the  difference.  In  some  cases 
it  is  owing  to  alterations  of  villaore  boundaries  by  judicial  order  subse* 
qi\ent  to  the  revenue  survey  ;  in  others  to  the  inclusion  within  the 
revenue  survey  areas  of  waste  border  lands  beyond  the  line  of  Settle- 
ment survey.  In  the  remainder  the  bulk  of  the  area  consists  of  hill  or 
jungle  lands,  in  the  measurement  of  which,  in  the  case  of  an  unscientific 
survey,  errors  are  Ukely  to  occur.  Errors  in  computing  areas  have  as 
far  as  possible  been  corrected,  but  in  many  cases,  where  the  measure- 
ments themselves  are  wrong,  though  the  error  owing  to  the  description 
of  land  is  of  no  practical  importance,  I  have  thought  it  unnecessary  to 
correct  the  field  maps,  as  this  would  have  entailed  the  revision  of  the 
whole  of  the  faired  record.  In  such  cases  the  error  has  been  noted  on 
the  field-map,  and  the  correct  boundary  shown  in  the  copy  of  the  8nr?ey 
map  appended  to  the  thakbast  file. 


CONCLUSION. 

785.  The  cost  of  this  Settlement  from  imperial  funds  has  been 
r,  x^xv  «..,  X  Rs.  4,68,756.  The  detailed  expenditure  is  given 
Co.t  of  the  8ettle;nent.       .^  Appendix  XVIII.     There  U  besides  been 

an  expenditure  of  Bs.  45,778  from  parcha  fees  and  Rs.  414  from  muta- 
tion fees,  making  a  total  expenditure  of  Rs.  5,14,948,  from  which,  how- 
ever, some  small  deductions  might  be  made  on  account  of  tents  purchased 
for  ibis  Settlement,  which  have  since  been  transferred  to  other  districts. 
Taking  the  revenus  of  the  district  at  Rs.  5,61,795,  the  expenditure 
averages  92  per  cent.  This  is  undoubtedly  heavy,  but  it  must  be 
remembered  that  the  district  is  a  very  large  and  a  very  poor  one,  and 
wide  tracts  have  had  to  be  carefully  surveyed,  the  revenue  of  which  is 
very  small.  In  the  Dam^n  tracts  especially  the  country,  though  half 
waste,  is  nearly  all  divided  into  hdnds,  which  are  separately  owned  and 
have  to  be  mapped  and  recorded,  though  the  revenue  is  hardly  Rs.  15 
to  the  square  mile. 

As  regards  the  expenditure  from  imperial  funds,  Rs.  12,285  realised 
from  Court  fees,  and  Ks.  51,769  on  account  of  the  ct>st  of  settling 
jagir  villages  to  be  realised  from  the  jagirdars,  should  be  deducted, 
leaving  a  net  expenditure  of  Rs.  4,04,702.  The  estimated  immediate 
increase  in  the  revenue  of  Ehalsa  villages  is  31,577,*  which  should  cover 
the  cost  in  13  years. 

•  This  increiwe  of  Rs.  31,677  is  thus  obtained  : — 

Increase  of  colnmn   1 1   over  column  3,  Annual  Demand 

Htatement,  Appendix  XXIV, Bs.  13,279 

Increase  from  raklx  leases,  Appendix  I,  part  III „     8,29S 

juamei  tT%i^ft%      ••■    •••     •>•    •««     •••     •••     •••     •«•    •••    •••      n     1,01^/ 

Three-fourths  of  the  increase  of  Rs.  10,000  on  account  of 
continuation  of  kind  collections  in  the  Onndapur 
country.,. I If     7,500 

Total  Rs S1,67I     


m 

')|9«    li  v^qamxoftt/i  th%t  Ut&  S^t^meut  now  made  h^  ^^ctioned 

Ttnn  of  aa  .rears  te  Um  hr  9k  term  of  30  years.  With  the  exceptiou  o| 
^^w  S^ttleiivent  recoifi-  the  Tank  tabsil,  whii^b  is  a  fully  a,^tes9ed  tr^^ 
mended  all  the  richest  parts  of  the  district  are  under 

fluctnatioig  atsessment.  A^  new  cultivation  in  these  tracts  will  b^ 
Ms^aiod  at  once  at  the  rates  now  fixed.  Any  further  increase  o^ 
revenue  at  the  next  Settlement  can  only  be  obtained  by  enhancing  these 
rates.  The  tendency  of  oor  new  Settlements  seems  rather  to  be  toward^ 
lowering  rates  than  enhancing  them,  and  any  large  iucrease  from  tbi^ 
fouroe  14  not  to  be  anticipated.  I  see  therefore  no  advantage  in  fixing^ 
a.  shorter  term  than  that  recomn;iended. 

Reeords  left  in  dittriei  787.    A  list  o{  the  records  and  maps  kA 

•floe.  in  this  district  oiBoe  is  given  in  Appendix  XXH* 

788.  The  names  of  the  gazetted  Officers  employed  in  the  Settte- 

__  ^       -   _  ment  and  the  periods  for  which  they   served 

Hotice  of  officers.  ^j„  y^  f^^^^  j^  Appendix  XIII. 

Mr.  Steedman  and  Mr.  Fanshawe  were  attached  to  the  Settlement 
^.    .  ^  .      ^  for  a  period  of   nearly  two  years.     Mr.  Steed- 

M,.  1.  ^.  Btf^ta^  c.  ^    „^„   4iii  1^^^  y^    rimeuiLred   amopig    tb» 

Kaomif^oea  and  Patwaris  of  the  district  for  the  thorough ne<«s  with  which 
he  tested  the  allavion-diluvion  work.  He  superintended  the  prepara- 
tion of  many  of  the  rent  statements  and  other  statistics  attached  to  th% 
assessment  reports  which,  owing  to  his  minute  supervisioui  are  more  tha^ 
usually  reliable.  He  was  an  officer  of  excellent  judgment  and  verjr 
painstaking  in  bia  investigations^  and  altogether  a  most  valuable  assist-^ 
ant. 

789.  Mr.  Fanshawe  during  the  time  that  be  was  attached  to  the> 
M  n  n  V  V  Settlement,  took  special  charge  of  the  work  of 
||r.H.C.?'siish»we,o.^     the  cis-Indus  tabsfls.     He  was  indefatigable  i» 

testing  the  work  of  every  Munserim  and  Patwari  under  his  charge, 
and  in  examining  into  eyery  detail  connected  with  the  preparation  of 
the  Settlement  records.  I  was  indebted  to  him  for  many  useful  sug- 
gestions, and  the  character  of  the  Leiah  work  especially  was  muck* 
improved  owing  to  bis  careful  directioq^  It  would  be  di$cult  to  find  a 
more  zealous  afid  able  officer. 

790.  Munshi  Charanjit  La),  ISxtra  Assistant  Settlement  Officer^, 
Mnnsbi   Charanjit   Lai,     possesses  a  thorough   acquaintance  with  Settle- 

BztraABsktaut  Settlenei^t  ment  work.  I  found  his  services,  most  useful^. 
^''^^®'^«  especially  in  arranging  the  form  and   supervis-, 

ing  the  compilation  of  the  Settlement  records.  He  is  a  sound  judicial 
officer  and  disposed  of  a  large  quantity  of  judicial  work  both  original 
and  appellate. 

791^  Munshi  Aulad  Hosein^  Superintendent  of  Dera  tahsfl,  pos- 
Tha  8  Mrinta  d    t  M^s^s  great  energy  and  force  of  charactei;^  and  ia 

^^^   °  a  man  of  considerable  administrative  ability. 

He  has.  lately  been  promoted  to  the  post  of  Extra  Assistatit  Commis- 
sioner aud,  attached  tatbfi.  district  to   look   after   the   new   ft^^^^iiating; 


3d9 

Msesstfients  of  the  Damin  and  Kachi  tracts.     I  feel  conficlent  that  lie 
will  be  found  very  nsefal  in  this  capacity  by  the  district  officer. 

Mnnshi  Ilakimudin,  Superintendent  of  Leiah,  is  an  intolb^ent  and 
bardworkincp  officer,  and  spared  no  pains  to  make  himself  acquainted 
with  the  state  of  his  tahsii.  I  always  found  him  full  of  valuable  infor^^ 
mation.  As  a  judicial  officer,  he  is  particularly  thorough  in  his  enquiries. 
He  has  been  recommended  for  an  Extra  Assistant  Commissionership^ 
and  will,  I  hope,  soon  get  this  promotion  which  he  will  deserves. 

Munshi  Khoshal  Sing,  Superintendent  of  Bhakkar,  was  the  best  of 
my  Superintendents  as  regard  methodical  supervision  of  the  work  of  his 
subordinates.  He  has  good  control  over  his  subordinates  and  is  m 
quick  and  neat  worke^•     His  judicial  capacity  is  ordinary. 

Mirsa  Abdul  Rahman,  Superintendent  of  Kulaehi,  had  no  previous 
acquaintance  with  Settlement  work.  He  showed  jndgnient  in  his 
management  of  the  border  tracts^  which  were  in  his  charge.  He  has 
now  retired  on  a  pension. 

Munshi  Karm  Chaiid,  who  was  Superintendent  of  Chandwin,  is  a 
man  of  average  ability,  but  somewhat  wanting  in  judgment  and  temper. 

792.  Of  my   Deputy   Superintendents,  Isar   Das,  who  has   now 

been  made  a  Superintendent  in  the  Ludhiana 
d«Ita.  ^^^  Saperinten-     djgtrict,  and    Shankar   Das   and    Shaikh  Allah 

Ditta,  who  have  been  recommended  for  Super- 
intendentships,  were  the  best  men.  Ghaseta  Mai  and  Sana  Chand 
were  also  good  men  who  deserve  promotion. 

793.  Mr.   Pestonjee,  my  Head   Clerk,  is  nainstaking  and   well 

acquainted  with   the  work  of  his  office.     He  is 
The  Head  Clerk.  ^  ^^^  accountant  and   writes  a  good  hand, 

and  has  performed  his  duties  very  satisfactorily. 

794.  Aziz-ud-diOi  who  was  my  Sherishtadar  during  the  greater  part 

of  the  Settlement,  is  a  man  of  good  ability,  who 
Tlie  Sherishtadar.  j^^  ^j^^  ^^^  promoted  to  an  Officiating  Super- 

intendentship. 

795.  In  concluding  I  have  to  express  my  thanks  to  the  Deputy 

Commissioner,  Major  Macaulay,  for  the  cordial 

AiristMce  forded    by     assistance  that  he  has  afforded  me   through  the 

the  Deputy  Commi«loner.     ^^^^^  ^^^^^^  ^ ^  ^^^  Settlement,  and  which  has 

greatly  facilitated  the  carrying  on  of  the  work. 

H.  St.  GEORGE  TUCKER, 

Settlemmt  (>fieer. 


APPENDICES 


TO  THE 


DERA  ISMAIL  KHAN  SETTLEMENT  REPORT 


u 


APPENDIX 

General  Statement  of  area^  resaureesj  jama  and  ratei 

Part  I. — Number  of  Mahals 


1 

2 

8 

4 

6 

6 

7          8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

liUMBBR  OF 
MAHALS. 

ABBA  IN 

• 

MiKHAI  OB 

ROT  ASBE8BKD. 

Kome  ol  Tahsil* 

• 

■*» 

p 

1 

i 

SD 

• 

i 
e 

• 

i 

• 

S 
8 

« 

• 

1 

'a 

145 

12 

1" 

118 

i 

12 

3 

o 
H 

287 

1 

1 

1 

3 
5 

1 

Dera  Ismail  Khan... 

10,70,602 

2,26,292 

2,782 

85,404 

8,13,478 

2 

TAnk 

MallaEai    yillages 
transferred        from 

76 

... 

7 

1 

84 

8,16,252 

71,349 

1,122 

127 

72,698 

Banna  district 
Total 

8 
79 

... 
... 

... 
7 

1 
2 

4 

88 

48.416 

27,096 

•  •• 

9,729 

36,826 

* 

3,63,668 

98,446 

1,122 

9,856 

1,09,423 

8 

Enlichi 

91 

2 

23 

2 

118 

9,68,400 

1,32,161 

691 

8,771 

1,41,623 

(Thai  ... 

■  •• 

... 

... 

... 

... 

16,81,107 

10,1%2 

212 

4,83011 

4,93,406 

4 

Bhakkar    \ 

I  Nasheb, 
Total 

•  •  • 

171 

••* 
11 

... 
13 

24 

219 

3,12,072 

78,681 

666 

476 

79,813 

19,93,179 

88,863 

688 

4,83,487 

6,73,218 

(  Thai    ... 

«.  • 

a*. 

..  • 

•  •• 

... 

12,64,736 

6,28,776 

708 

2,17,703 

7,47,186 

e 

Leiah     i 

(  Nasheb... 
Total 

... 

112 

698 

2 
27 

.. . 
161 

■  «  • 

18 
63 

127 
839 

2,89,135 

61,849 

344 

1,670 

63,763 

16,63,871 

6,80,624 

1,052 

2,19,373 

8,00,949 

Total 

59,49,620 

11,25,386 

6,615 

8,06,791 

1938,691 

*  This  is  exclasiye  of  the  villages  belonging  to  the  Jagirs  of  Bs.  10,000  and  Ba.  12,400 
were  granted  subsequently  to  the  completion  of  the  Settlement  Records, 


for  the  Dera  lemaU  Klum  District  by  Tahnlt. 
and  SuuUtica  of  area. 


13      I      u      I      IS 


IJL 


ACBES. 

ItALOVlMSI   O^AaBBBBRD. 

1 

i 

1! 

< 

i 

s- 
e 

CuUiraUd. 

1        • 

1 
s 

t| 

1 

1 

If 

III 

1 

I 

1,7J,21S 

43.578 

19,679 

6,288 

S34 

34,680 

i,aow 

2,20.649 

3,40,128 

»,M1 

27,060 

26,091 

«,629 

SZ,MS 

90,672 

1,16,668 

B,«M 

... 

16 

•    8,m 

8,128 

8,1«» 

1^.8M 

2T,0M 

26,187 

... 

68629 

40,168 

98,696 

lAsn 

(,J0,«7 

97.233 

60,609 

468 

22,731 

8,426 

2,1!,(P04 

2«,ei8 

2,99,13T 

U,«8,438 

692 

2,ue 

]S,61I 

2,816 

16,426 

18,673 

1,18,369 

ifil$ 

6,428 

8,888 

91,964 

1,01,844 

l,08J!r3 

mpoctinlr,  Utel;  gTHited  to  N»wibf  AtU  Hnluuuiiad  Ehu  and  QboUm  HHMUt  Shu,  wUoh 


APPENDIX 

Qeneral  StaUmmt  of  area,  retourcet,  jama  attd 
Past  II. — Sewureet  and  oapa 


ABEA  Ur  JIOBM  AND  PBK- 

csaTAOK  or  total  ovlti- 

VATKD  ABBA. 


D.I.  Khan, 
PvoenUge, 
Jisk 
Fenentage, 

]  Enlichl  . 
Peioentage, 


I  Bhakkar .. 
PuMntag« 


4i 

i 

M 

1" 

1^ 

li 

Si 


I   '    I   '   I 


Pkbcektaob  or  prodooi 

ABBAMSKD  a  OLAaus  (bbb 

PBODUOE  BTATBMBBT.) 


4S6J     33,6St  17,893  20,179 

6-0      M6 


21,917    ],631     3,048 


Total        ...    96,213    1,78,109  33,160  19,391    3,0! 
PerMutage,  |       1S-|       2S'1b[     3-8e|     4'79|      ■! 


8e,I60 

22,707 

1,28,2»2 

«1,S«8 

89 

SS-04 

9-tO 

S6-29 

8»,m 

21,883 

8/)16 

1,00,063 

iSl 

7469 

18-32 

6B3 

... 

99,381 

28,099 

4,900 

88,966 

S7I 

76« 

19-33 

8-79 

4,17,678 

1/M,002 

2,67,113 

3,67,199 

S274 

1313 

89-Tl 

:. 

10 

11 

4 

5 

1 

1 

fr 

Ft 

-1 

3 

}t 

No.  L 

rates  for  the  Dera  ItmaU  Khan  DUtrict  bj/  TaluU*. 

bUitiea,  eonndered  in  different  aapecte. 


12 

IS 

U 

,. 

16    1  17 

IS     I    19    1  20  j  al  {  22  I    SI    I  24  1  26 

26 

1 
•3 

j 

W  B  L  L  8. 

touw. 

■s 

1 

1 

1^ 

1 
a 

1| 
P 

For  an  atxraqb  mi,L. 

JTMMryiMlb. 

1 

8  « 

J'air.qf 
prr^ll. 

1 

1 

J 

it 

1^ 

i 

1 

! 

i 

ll.UE 

19^8 

400 

71 

471 

16.H 

17  feet 

Be. 
400 

8 

Be. 
160 

Prom 
Ba. 

10 

6 

lUfl 

well! 

n 

8 

76 

e 

... 

... 

... 

Mai 

7,m 

... 

... 

... 

... 

... 

... 

... 

... 

7,m 

IMM 

24 

7 

81 

7 

11 

20  feel 

400 

3 

160 

From 

10 

6 

u«a 

irelb 

1 

... 

1 

8 

... 

... 

Thai 

431 

204 

68G 

91 

41  feet 

450 

S 

600 

... 

28 

7 

H 
1S^6 

thKb 

80^2 

639 

190 

7» 

61 

62 

101ft. 

260 

8 

120 

10 

3 

»T0 

894 

.,SM 

61 

148 

24  feet 

340 

4 

840 

From 
86—60 

IS 

4 

Hafl 

velb 

24 

8 

3T 

8 

... 

... 

... 

Tlul 

1,821 

408 

w». 

723 

28  feet 

376 

4 

280 

... 

18 

6 

is,a<i 

uheb 
28,887 

784 

879 

1,168 

ma 

110 

111  ft 

200 

8 

IZO 

10 

8 

2,406 

782 

8,187 

268 

83B 

12  feet 

810 

4 

320 

Prom 
36-60 

16 

4 

kUfi 

MflK 

fr«ll< 

86 

... 

86 

... 

... 

... 

■ 

«,S9i 

8,799 

I,2B4 

Bfi6i\  821 

1,163 

23  feet 

860 

8 

211 

4 

IM 

««U« 

1B4 

6 

.J 

12 

... 

... 

... 

... 

vi 


APPENDIX 

General  Statement  of  area^  resources,  jama  and  rates  for 

Part  III. — Farmer  and 


ll 

2 

8 

4                 6 

6 

M    «     1 

. 

Nune  of  TahalL 

Jama  bt  Ist  Bummaht 
Settlehent. 

Jama  bt  2kd  Summabt 
Sbttlbmeht. 

(      Mr.  Sim^en'M 
(          1863-54. 

1 

1 

• 

•a 

1 

m 

1 

^6 

Trinni. 

• 

3 

o 
H 

1 

D.  LEhaa      ...  -j 

Settlemeni 
lla)ile  ret 

b  incomple 
lUDB  forthc 

te,  no  re- 
oming. 

98^34 

••• 

93,334 

2 

Tfok 

IMOOO 

••• 

1/K),000 

68,030 

••• 

63,030 

8 

Eaiachi           ...  | 

* 

Settlemeni 
ble  retnn 

^  iacompleti 

Q8  foHllCOBI 

1,  nordia- 
ing. 

V      88,076 

••• 

83,076 

4 

Bhakktt 

70,609 

26,836 

96,946 

87,621 

24,618 

1,12,139 

5 

• 
Leiah 

1|09|909 

18,667 

1,28,496 

1,08,766 

19,028 

1.22,793 

Total 

2,80,618 

43,923 

3,24,441 

4,30,725 

48,646 

4,74^71 

Ko.  I. 

the  Dera  hmail  Khan  District  by  TahMs. 
new  (usessmenis  compared. 


9 

10                  11 

12 

13 

14      j      15 

16 

17 

Jama  bt  8kd  Summabt  Sbttlbmuit. 

AVIBHAOB  DEMAND  FOB  LAST  5  TBABS  OF 
THB  EZPIBED  SSTTLBMBNT. 

X^Mi-Mm.  {    <^J^^<^ 

•# 

• 

•   • 

1 
1 

9 

to 

1 

OB 

Q 

0 

« 

t 

Trinni 

• 

Dates. 

• 

1 

96,3^ 

•1 

Not  sepa- 
rately aBsee- 
sed. 

95,358 

• 

92,965 

••• 

8,200 

•  •• 

96,165 

69,919 

••• 

Do. 

69,919 

67,867 

••■ 

• 
••• 

•  •• 

67,867 

87,162 

••• 

Do. 

87,162 

1,09,096 

••. 

••• 

■  •• 

1,09,096 

71,566 

28,006 

655 

95,117 

■ 

73,879 

23,006 

555 

4,440 

* 

1,01,880 

• 

' 

• 

78,495 

16,466 

800 

96,763 

80,752 

16,466 

800 

1,017 

99,037 

i,Q2,490 

1 

89,474 

1,856 

4,48,319 

4,24,659 

89,474 

4,555 

5,457 

4,74,046 

VUl 


APPENDIX 
General  Statement  of  area^  rewurceejjama  and  raJte^for 

Part  Wl.-^Former  and 


18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

28       24 

26 

-            ...                           , 
Jama  by  thb  hbw  Sbttlbmbnt  1877-78^ 

Jama  bt  the  hbw 

Drawbaok 

Zand  Betenue,          j 

on 

aeeount  of 

Name  of  TaheiL 

• 

m 

1 

• 

1 

• 

1 

1 

• 

On     gracing 
lands. 

• 

3 

Protective 
leases. 

Progressive 
jamas. 

1 

Dera  Ismail  Khan    ... 

1,16,180 

••• 

1,16,180 

4,188 

1,20,368 

413 

220 

1,19,736 

2 

T^knk 

•*. 

74,»79 

... 

74,979 

860 

76,329 

.•• 

... 

75,329 

8 

Knlachi 

••• 

1,06»607 

.•• 

1,06,607 

••• 

1,06,607 

10 

400 

1,05,097 

(Thai... 

10,967 

14,092 

26,049 

.*• 

26,049 

881 

•  a. 

24,168 

4 

Bbakkar 

^ 

(Naaheb 

89,646 

4,664 

94,200 

682 

682 

94,882 

1,160 
2,031 

a*. 
•  a. 

93,732 

1,00,603 

18,646 

1,19,249 

1,19,931 

1,17,900 

(Thai ... 

29,717 

10,686 

40,302 

••• 

40,302 

863 

... 

39,449 

5 

Leiah 

^ 

(Nasheb 

• 

78,407 

6,122 

83,629 

884 

84,413 

2,019 

•  •  ■ 

82,394 

1,08,124 

16,707 

1,23,831 

884 

1,24,716 

2,872 

1,21,84? 

« 

Total 

•  •  • 

6,06,893 

34,363 

6,39,74« 

6,104 

6,46,860 

6,826 

620 

6,39,904 

BEMA 

The  detail  of  the  revenue  shown  in  column  20  will  be  found  in  a  statement  included  in 
Tahsil,  with  the  character  of  the  assessment. 

The  date  revenue  column  21  is  all  fixed.    The  income  from  Bakhs,  column  26,  and  from 

The  revenue  on  Eachi  lands  In  the  Kulachi  Tahsil  previous  to  this  Settlement  was  not 
over  the  Damikn  and  Kachi  lands.    The  figures  therefore  for  this  Tahsil,  in  columns  29  and  31, 


IX 
No.  I. 

the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  District  by   TahHls^ 
new  assesmients  compared. — Concluded. 


1 


26 


27 


28 


29 


30 


31 


32 


33 


34 


35 


36 


8BTTLEMBNT  1877-78. 


Miictllane" 
ineowe. 


u 
o 


3     gg 


210 


100 


«M  a 

6  i 


s 

I 

I 

••A 
o 


iNCIDENCB  OF  FORMBB  A88E88MBNT,  COL.  13,  AND  PRE8KNT  A88KSBMBNT 
COL.  18,  ON  CULTn  ATBD  AND  FALLOW  AREA  BY  PBfcSENT  SETTLB- 

MKNT  MRA8UKEMENTB  COM  PARE  1>. 

Average  for  whole 


Dam  An  inclvding 

fallow  to  10 

years. 


6,445    5,000 


2,000 


8,755 


2,500 


7,500 


1,19,945 


75,329 


1,05,197 


a 

o 


57.170 
0-8-11 


67.867 
07-7 


1,04.161 
0-4-4 


Kachi  including 
fallow  to  3 
yean. 


Thai  inalvding  Tahiti  on  cfiltivO' 
fallow  to  3     \ted  and  fallow  to 
yean,         j3  yearu.    {Part  I* 
Cobmn  21.) 


*5 

i 

1 

Qui 

GBi 

77,428 

35,795 

0-5-6 

0-12-3 

74,979 

••• 

0-8-4 

••■ 

1.02,843 

2.664 

0-4-2 

1-7-0 

4i 

a 


38,752 
0-13-3 


••• 


1,29,345 


1,26,343 


5,56,159 


2,29,198 
0-4-9 


2,25.250 
0-5-4 


64,741 
0-9-6 


50,235 
0-8-4 


1,55,706 
0-9-8 


2,664 
0-12-4 


89,646 
0-13-3 


78.407 
0-13-1 


2,09,469 
0-13-2 


BK8. 


g 

o 
fa 


••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 


0 
4? 


9,138 
0-9-2 


30,517 
0-10-4 


39,655 
0-9-11 


8 


o 
fa 


92.965 
0-5-4 


67,867 
07-7 


1,09,096 
0-5-10 


10,957 
0-9-6 


29.717 
0-10-2 


40,674 
0-10-01 


1,16,180 
0-6-9 


74,979 
0-8-4 


1,05,507 
0^5-8 


78,879 
0-9-3 


80,762 
09-0 


4,24,559 
0-6-3 


1,00,609 
0-12-9 


1,08,124 
0-12-3 


6,05,393 
0-7-5 


para.  603.    The  Btaiement  BhowB  in  detail,  the  amount  of  fixed  and  fluctuating  demand  for  each 

camel  trlnni,  column  27,  will  fluctuate. 

ieparately  aseeraed.    1  have  therefore  distribnted  the  old  asseBsment  of  the  Tahsil  rateably 

are  only  approximate,  though  the  total  in  column  35  it  correct. 


I 


APPENDIX 

General  Statement  o/areoy  reeourcee,  jama  and  rates  far 

Part  IV. — ScOes  and 


4 


7     I     8 


10 


I.— PRODUCE 


I 


Name  ov 
Tahsil. 


ShABE  of  PBODXTGB  BBPBBSBNTnrO  HALF  THE  PBOPBISTOB'S 
ASSETS  TAKEN  AS  BASIS  OF  THE  DEMAND. 


Dera    Ismail 
IThan 


Tink 


00 

00 


iVtoi  itoj 


^ 


o3 

t 


I  •  •  I      •  •  • 


Eulaclii 


4 


Bliakkar 


» 


s3 


•a 

>08 


ito  + 


Leiah 


^toA 


ito  + 


itoTVttoA 


i     ito-eB 


i 


+  toi 


T^Wj 


i 


+  toJ 


ito,^ 


I 


•a 


^ 


a? 
<1 


iVotoJ 


tWj 


T<ft 


Too 


itoA 


Total     ... 


TOC 


Too 


Toe 


Note. — Columns  3  to  9  show  the  share  taken  of  the  gross  produce  except  in  Leiah,  where 
they  show  the  share  taken  of  the  net  produce  after  deducting  Eamiana.  Column  10  shows  the 
Bhm  of  the  gross  produce  for  all  five  tahsils. 


XI 

No.  1. 

the  Dera  lemail  Khan  Dietrict  by  Takeitt. 

Estimates  employed  tn  atsestment. 


JAMA. 

n-JAMA  BY  ASSESSMENT  EATES. 

1:1 

111 

Bate  Feb  acre  oe 

Bardai. 

Well. 

! 

S 

o 

a  ■ 

j 

S 

B<. 

ii,40,6» 

1,«,381 
2,36,237 
1,26,6S9 
1,16,585 

Ba. 

1,51,555 

^,920 
1,19,006 
1,26,689 
1,15,585' 

Bfl.  a.  p. 
0    6    0 

0    4    0 

to 
0    2    8 

Bfl.  a.p 
0  60 

0  10 

to 
02  8 

Ea.  a.  p 
0  6  0 

Bb.  a.   p. 

1     4     0 

to 
10    0 

14    0 

0  14    0 

to 
0  10  10 

0  12    0 

to 
0  10    0 

fia.  a.   p. 
0    4    0 

0    4    0 
0    2.0 

8.68,556 

6,08,751 

•  • 


xu 


APPENDIX 

Oeneral  Statement  of  arta^  ruourees^  jajna  and  raUsfor 

Part  IV. — Rates  and 


\^ 


Tahbil. 


2 


8 


Dera    Ismail 
Ehaa 


Tink 


Kulachi 


18 

19 

20 

21 

22         28 

24 

n.— JAMA  BY 

• 

Batb  pxk 

Well  with  iaildb. 

GO 

5 


g 


Ss.  a.  p. 
18    0 

to 
10    0 


Es.  a.  p. 
0    4    0 


Bbakkar     ... 


Leuih 


14    0 

to 
18    0 


o 

1 


Rs.  a.  p. 


0    4    0 


Saildba. 


■s 


00 


1 


Kb.  a.  p. 


0  14    0  0    4    0 


0  14    0 


14    0 


0  14 

to 

0  11 


0  13 

to 

0  12 


0 
0 

0 
0 


Total 


Rodkoi, 


I 


0 


Fcdlow. 


00 


Rsa.  p.  Kb  a.  p. 
0  8  0  0  4  0 


to 

0  5  0 

0  9  0 

to 
0  8  0 


0  8  0 

to 
0  10 


to 
0  1 


0  8  0 


0  4  0 

to 
0  0  8 


Si 


00 


B8a.p 
0  2a 
to 
0  0  9 


0  6  0* 


0  2  0 

to 
0  0  3l 


XIU 


No.  I. 

the  Dera  Ispnail  Khan  District  hy  Tah/nls. 
Estimates  employed  in  assessment, — Continned. 


ASSESSMENT  RATES. 


ACBX  ON 


Baggar. 

IMipani. 

Fallow, 

Fallow, 

1 
•1 

• 

1 
1 

• 

to  10 
years. 

• 

to  10 
years. 

^ 

M 

CO 

o 

Od 

00 

Rs.  a.   p. 

Bb.  a.  p. 

Bs.  a.  p. 

Ba.  a. 

P- 

Hs.  a.  p. 

Ea.  a.  p. 

0    4    0 

0    4    0 

0    2    0 

2    8 

0 

2    8    0 

2    8    0 

to 

.    to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

0    8    0 

0    16 

0    0    9 

1    8 

0 

18    0 

18    0 

1    0 

0 

0  12    0 

0    6    0 

0    8    0 

0    8    0 

0    6    0 

to 

to 

to 

0  10 

0 

0  10    0 

0    2    0 

0    6    0 

0    8    0 

0    16 

0  10 

0 

0  10    0 

0    5    0 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

to 

0    0    8 

0    0    6 

0    0    8 

0    4 

0 

0    4    0 

0    2    0 

•  •  • 

•  •  • 

••• 

•  •• 

•  •  • 

•  •• 

a  •  . 

•  •  . 

•  •  • 

•  •  . 

... 

.  . « 

... 

... 

••• 

•  •  . 

•  •  • 

•  •  . 

*IT 


*5-r 


APPENDIX 
General  itatement  of  area,  retmtreet,  jama  and  raU»  fo, 

Pabt  IV.— i2ate»  ami 


31 


82 


88 


84 


35 


I 


NuffX  OF 

Tahsil. 


n.— JAMA  BY  ASSESSMENT  BATES. 


•- 


8 


Dera    Ismail 
Khan 


Tdnk 


Bs. 

1,20,658 


8 


4 


85,067 


Kulachi 


Bhakkar     ... 


1,02,932 


97,924 


Leiah 


Total    ... 


5,17,105 


Batb  ov  osazino 

liAITD   PB&   100 
ACBSS. 


Bs.  a.   p. 


J 


•  •• 


Bs.  a.  p. 


••• 


18  0 
14  6 
1    1    6 


•  •• 


3  8  0 


14    0 
1,10,524  I        to 

0  12    0 


3  8  0 


g^5 

4 


Ss. 


19,358 


15,729 


85,087 


28^ 
§    'E 


Bs. 

1,20,658 


85,067 


1,02,932 


1,17,282 


1,26,253 


5,52,192 


%t 


ITo.  I. 

th^  Dera  TtmaU  Khan  District  hy  TahsiU, 

Estimates  employed  in  oMessment — Concluded. 


86 


37 


88 


89 


m.— INCIDENCE  OF  THE  JAMA 

ASSESSED. 


Incidbnob  of  thb  Land  Bbybntjb  exoludino 
▲8sbs8mbnt  of  qbaziho  lands  (columk  18, 

PabtHI.) 


00 

r 


8 


No.       10,889 
Bate  Bb.  11  8  9 


No. 


5,822 


Bate  Bs.  21  4  8 


No. 


6,967 


Bate  Bs.  15  2  8 


No.       15,276 
Bate  Bs.    6  9  4 


No.       12,887 


No.       48,991 
Bate  Bs.  10  5  0 


I 

1 


11,115 

JO    7  8 

4,121 

18    8  1 


7,476 
14    1  9 


75,276 
6    9  4 


13,864 


BateBs.    8  6  8      8    15 


51,852 
9  13  5 


I 


Ba.  a.  p. 
18    0  0 


12    0  0 


15  14  0 


14    8  0 


14  10  0 


S:3 


.s  * 


I 


^  §s 


8  14  0 


6  18  0 


7    9  0 


40 


B  X  K  A  B  X  8. 


sxm 


APPENDIX 

Classified  Statement  of  Tenants^ 


1 

2 

6 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9           10    1 

• 

Oeettpaney 

Tenant*  at 

1 

tenant*. 

wiU. 

4J 

• 

s 

a 

3 

9 

a 

G 

S  . 

t^ 

-Si 

• 

Detail  of 

to 

o 

S 

?§ 

Namb  ov  Tahedl. 

area   and 
tenants. 

« 

I 

I 

a 

• 

1 

• 

-i 

• 

'9 

1 

S 

a 

held 

i 

1 

S 

d 

3 

fi  a 

£ 

4 

s 

A 

s 

7 

5 

£ 

Tenants... 

1,682 

8 

8,917 

6,449 

] 

1 

Dera  Ismail  Khan 

c 

[tWt 

Area 

8 

20,602 

44 

46,063 

47 

66,666 

Tenants... 

... 

764 

••• 

979 

... 

1,788 

) 

s 

Tint 

a 

JT^fe 

(Area 

•  •a 

8,227 

••• 

13,091 

... 

21,818 

( Tenants... 

•  •■ 

2,464 

... 

8,617 

... 

6,971 

) 

8 

Kulachi 

] 

(■Afc 

( Area     ••• 

••• 

66,120 

•  •. 

1,08,494 

••• 

1,69,614 

( Tenants... 

776 

1,968 

1,221 

1,662 

1,996 

8,606 

) 

4 

Bhakkar 

^ 

fiWf 

(Area     ... 

2,882 

9,042 

8,221 

4,244 

6,608 

18,286 

( Tenants... 

1,897 

1,720 

8,690 

2,114 

6,487 

8,834 

5 

Leiah 

i 

iWr 

(Area 

7,861 

10,820 

13,208 

9,892 

21,069 

19,712 

( Tenants... 

2,676 

8,418 

4,814 

12,079 

7,490 

20,492 

1 

Total 

i 

f- 

( Area 

10,246 

1,04,811 

16,478 

1,76,274 

26,719 

2,79,686 

XVll 


No.  11. 

Dera  Isniail  Khan  District. 


11 


12 


13 


14 


15 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


MODE  OP  PAYMENTS. 


In  Cash. 


O)    OB 


1 


1 


•#4 

I 

•8 
i 

I 

S  • 


I 


i 


£af «tf  ofmalihana 

per  cent,  on 

revenue. 


•a 


I 

Hi 


In  Kind. 


Proprietor*  9  ihare  of  groat  prodnce  after  deducting 
Kami&na  and  share  taken  by  reaper. 


-5  «  *  S 

*^  J"  J*  Q 

» Is  'fc  o 


R8.A. 


.:i- 


i 


I 


B8.A, 


n 


Tenante  paying  ordinary  rent. 


« 


M.  S. 
13 


1 


1,183 

2,777 


r 

(13, 


3,869 
326 


I 


803 
2,789 


' 


8  30 


i 


6 

7 
•18 


10 
37 


2,097 
7,679 


21 
64 


36  4 


} 


36  4 


21  4 


10  0 


... 


14  0 


21  4 


14  o| 


Percentage  of  land  held  at  each  rate. 


I 


4,562 
16,103 


2,900 

38 

■ 

r 
\ 

5 

10,468 

148 

1      *** 

• 

... 

"        \ 

7 

... 

292 

2,157 

4-42 


33 

543 

13*68 


4 

4 
•03 


1 
14 
•07 


380 

2,718 

1-76 


« 


1,232 

12,931 

26-61 


3 

68 
•01 


145 

1,637 

41 


37 

388 
•57 


57 
126 
•94 


399 
9,398 
13-79 


1,596 
33,845 


1,333 

19,532 

4005 


117 
1,125 
28-601 


625 
17,531 


...     I 


4 
26 
•13 


98 
54 
•04 


1,776 

23,966 

1564 


4955 

25-61 

225 

... 

533 

••• 

401 

*■• 

181 

2 

1,032 

13 

1 

5-23 


•07 


1,005'   2,077 
35,478  38,201 


XVIU 


APPENDIX 

Classified  Statement  cf  TtniamU^ 


Kams  op 

Tahsxl. 

Detail  of 
Area  and 
Tenants. 

24 

2S 

26 

27         2S 

1 

29 

30 

31 

32 

38 

MODS  OF 

Dl 

Proprietor*^  ekare  if  $r»Mi  pr9di§ee  eJU^ 

^ftnanU paying  ordinary 

r  rent. 

|S. 

1 

A 

t 

i 

A 

i 

« 

i 

♦ 

Total. 

to 

... 

1,127 

••• 

< 

D.I.  Khan 

1  Tenants 

••• 

■ 

237 

67 

8 

6 

4,800 

y 

^Area  ... 

... 

11,248 

... 

2,186 

602 

5 

60 

*•• 

48,774 

\Ht 

... 

2308 

.*• 

4*49 

1-23 

•01 

•10 

.*• 

100 

9 

T4iik      ... 

( Tenants 
Area   .. 

•  • » 

7 

... 

21 

7 

••■ 

••• 

••• 

S3& 

) 

•  •« 

407 

... 

180 

69 

.•• 

... 

... 

8»968 

[tMs 

... 

10-26 

■ 

... 

4-54 

1-74 

... 

... 

*•. 

100 

8 

KolacM... 

(Tenants 
(Area  ... 

... 

168 

148 

6 

... 

6 

.•• 

... 

2,976 

) 

... 

3,214 

3,417 

176 

*■• 

474 

••• 

*•• 

68,443 

[•Afc 

... 

4-69 

4-97 

•27 

... 

-66 

•  a. 

... 

100 

4 

^Bhakkar... 

( Tenants 
(Area  ... 

25 

68 

736 

713 

1,181 

94 

408 

4 

8,606 

) 

62 

176 

2,166 

2,905 

5,467 

276 

1,578 

18 

13,286 

|iWe 

•46 

1-32 

16-22 

21-87 

4107 

2-32 

11-64 

•12 

••• 

5 

Leiah     ... 

j  Tenants 

4 

72 

1,302 

442 

1,335 

379 

112 

... 

8,884 

\ 

(Area  ... 

16 

385 

6,966 

2,024 

6,732 

2,724 

780 

... 

19,712 

[tWs 

•08 

195 

80-27 

10-27 

$416 

13-82 

8-96 

.« . 

100 

T<yrAL  ... 

(Tenants 
(Area  ... 

29 

1,422 

2,186 

1,419 

2,690 

482 

626 

4 

14,949 

n 

68 

15,430 

11,539 

7,470 

12,870 

3,479 

2,403 

18 

''"^'l^'t^ 

Percentage  o 

f  land  held 

•06 

10 

7-48 

4-84 

835 

2^25 

1-69 

•01 

at  each  rate.              1 

H^BBB 

^^^^s_ 

1 

BBM  A 

1j^.— In  the  trans-Indus  tahslls  I  have  shown  separately,  wider  head  of  tenants  payiA^ 
the  superior  proprietor's  malihaaa.  The  position  of  tenants  paying  only  mahml  and  malikan^ 
wiaHkana  ).  The  rents  paid  by  them  are  in  most  cases  a  good  deal  below  a  fall  rent^  and  da 
jora  paying  tenants. 

2iMi.^This  statement  is  based  on  the  tahsll  statements  fvniiiLed  with  the  AncMnenl 
Settlement  {U^coxd^ 


xlx 


No.  II. 

Dera  hmatt  Khan  DittruA. — Concluded. 


84 

85 

a« 

87 

88    1    89 

40         41 

42 

43 

44    j  46 

46 

47 

PATMEKT8. 

« 

• 

SiVD. 

dddnciin§  Xdmidni^  mmd  $kar4  tak$%  hjf  r$aper4 


tnumUpmfin^  §nlf  6h9emment  Mahsul^  Jialiiana  and  Cuies, 


••• 
••• 
••• 


ii 


••• 
••• 


2 

IT... 
•01... 


14 

66 

'92 


1,161 

1^,131 
69-92 


••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 


100 
748 

•81 


••• 
••• 
••• 


••• 

•  a. 


66 

906, 

6'57 


77 

1,891 

7-67 


2 

17 
•01 


680 

24,061 

26-39 


••• 

••• 


7.467 


A 


334       110 


494 


44I8f     2-93 


1.206 
.34.997 
38-41 


102 
2,182 
12-68 


••• 

••• 
••• 


443 
6.484 
38-41 


1261 
871 
2191 


6  ... 
416,  ... 
2-39     ... 


39 

674 

3-40* 


... 
... 


... 
... 
... 


84       707 

773  16.924 


•86 


... 
... 


... 
... 
... 


1,266       680 

|24»29^  24,061 

10-81    1919 


1,337 

37.234 

29-69 


... 
»•  • 


84 


17-46 


291 

11,863 

18-01 


••I 


... 
... 
... 


1.143 


63 

2,366 
2-68 


62| 
1.291 
7-44 


4 
89 
•04 


I 


778t  26,663 
•611   20-40 


401 

12,367 

9-81 


... 
... 
... 


... 


602 

9,266 

7-36 


20 

398 

•44 


Total. 


1,149 

16,881 
lOO" 


u 


Mi 


\^ 


... 
... 
... 


... 
... 


MWlj 


17,360 


jitfr 


... 
a*, 
a*. 


... 
•  •« 
..a 


129 


2,996  ) 
91,171  VJUL 
10^)^^ 


maiM 


410)   2,2 
•32      1- 


12) 
263 
88 


... 


i 


29       6,643f 
640  1,26,402  V  ^ 


-48 


I 


100 


BKS. 

•rdnuurr  nut,  those  teiMiBto  who  pay  moyt^ota  in  addition  to  the  Ck>yerniiieiit  makml  and 
approzuB«ie8  to  that  of  cash  papng  tenants  given  in  colnmn  11  (paying  revenue  rates  ploa 
■o#  afford  A  good  an  iades  to  the  veai  paying  capacity  ol  the  land,  as  the  rents  paid  by  mo^o- 

Eaports^  and  Um  ueai  gtteii  hare  not  Iwen  oorreoted  snbsaqiientl^  to   the  fairing  of*  tho 


APPENDIX 

Statement  showing  abstract 


1 


NAMK  OF  TAH8IL. 


Dera  Ismail  Khan,  < 


2 


T^lnk    •••    •••    •••  ' 


r 


Kulachi 


I 


Bhalckar 


r 


< 


I 


Leiah  ... 


...    ... 


Total  .••    *•■    •■•  * 


Price  cnrrent .. 


•    •• . 


Average  rate  of  yield 


Area 

Value 


»..    ...    .. 


I  •  •    .1 


Price  current 

Average  rate  of  yield 

Area         ...     ... 


Value 


...    .• •    •< 


Price  current 

Average  rate  of  yield 


Area 
Value 


•••    ...    ■■ 


...    •..    •• 


Price  current 

Average  rate  of  yield 


Area 
Value 


...    .. ■    .. 


•*•    ...    •• 


Price  current 

Average  rate  of  yield 


Area 
Value 


•■.    ...    •• 


•••    ...    •( 


Price  current ...     . 
Average  rate  of  yield 


Area 

Value 


•  •-•    ...    .  I 


>•     ••  • 


CROPS  OF  THK  In 


s 


00 


Per  acre. 


fi&A. 
120-0 

120-0 

280 

8,3600 


1200 

120-0 

8-0 

960-0 


120-0 

120-0 

4-0 

480-0 


120-0 

120-0 

36-0 

4,320-0 


1200 

120-0 

76-0 

9,120-0 


o 
H 


Per  maun, 


R6.A. 
2-8 

13-38 

221-0 

7,720-0 


2-8 

10-0 

8-0 

200-0 


a 


Per  maun. 


2-8 

14-32 

144-0 

5,348-0 


2-8 

14-30 

293-0 

10,988-0 


2-8 

14-7 

666-0 

24,256-0 


B8.A. 


30-0 

30-0 

5-0 

150-0 


to 

a 


Per  acre. 


300-0 

30-0-01 

5-0-(K 

•I 

1 50-0-0' 


Bs.A. 
30-0 

30-0 

22-0 

660-0 


204) 

2O-0 

13^ 

260-0 


30-0 

30^ 

13-0 

390-0 


800 

30-0 

2-0 

60-0 


27-8 

27-8 

504) 

1,370-Q 


X^l 


m.  III. 

of  area  under  eropB. 


7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

18 

14 

ORDER  OP  VALUE. 

» 

CROPS  OF  THE  2nd  ORDER  OF  VAT.TTE. 

1 

1 

• 

1 

Bice  in  husk. 

1 

> 

g 

1 

1 

Per  acre. 

Per  acre. 

••• 

Per  maan. 

Per  maan. 

Per  maan. 

Per  maan. 

Per  maan. 

R8.A. 
15-0 

Rs.A. 
25-0 

R8.A. 

••• 

R8.A. 

••• 

R8.A. 

••• 

R8.A. 
8-0 

R8.A. 

••• 

B0.A. 
15-0 

15^ 

84-1 

••• 

••• 

••• 

5-28 

••» 

15-0 

88-0 

1,455-0 

1,7590 

••• 

••• 

682-0 

... 

65-0 

465-0 

85,314-0 

47,519-0 

••• 

... 

9,209-0 

••• 
... 

975-0 

••• 

20-0 

••• 

2-0 

8-0 

8-0 

... 

••• 

20-0 

••• 

10-0 

6-0 

6-0 

••• 

••• 

••• 

189-0 

1600 

1,891-0 

11-0 

57-0 

... 

... 

•■• 

2,780-0 

4,000-0 

87,820-0 

196-0 

1,026-0 

... 

••• 

80-0 
80-0 

20-0 
80  0 
260 

••• 

2-0 
8-0 

••• 
... 

3-0 
4-25 

... 

... 

27-0 

128-0 

168-0 

79-0 

••. 

91-0 

••• 

... 

SIO-O 

8,4150 

4,575-0 

1,264-0 

■•• 

1,3390 

•.• 

•  a. 

80-0 

80-0 

••■ 

••• 

••• 

8-0 

... 

... 

80-0 

80-0 

••• 

••• 

... 

8-0 

... 

..» 

25-0 

270-0 

456-0 

••• 

••• 

1,213-0 

... 

... 

750-0 

8,100-0 

15,068-0 

1 

... 

21,884-0 

•*. 

... 

80-0 
80-0 

800 

20  Bailaba 

27-0 

•  •• 
••• 

••• 

8-0 
6-0 

8-0 

> 

4-0 

2-0 
8-0 

... 
... 

200 

198  0 

549-0 

... 

8-0 

144-0 

16-0 

..« 

600-0 

6,470-0 

21,438-0 

••• 

144-0 

1,728-0 

256-0 

... 

26-0 

25-0 

••• 

2-0 

8-0 

8-0 

2-0 

15-0 

25-0 

25-0 

••• 

9..')6 

6-0 

5-28 

8-0 

15-0 

105-0 

2,190-0 

3,092-0 

1,970-0 
39,084-0 

19-0 

2,087-0 

16-0 

65-0 

2,625-0 

56,079-0 

92,600-0 

342-0 

85,186-0 

256-0 

975-0 

zxii 


APPEKDIX 


ISfAUE  OF  TAHSIli. 


I 


Dera  Imail  Kluui, 


2 


TAnk    «.. 


•••    ••< 


Knlachi 


•••    ••• 


Bhakkir 


Piioo  ciifi6&t  #«•    ••• 
Ayertge  rate  €<  yield 


Tahie 


»•    ••• 


>••  <••  •! 


Prio6  cnfraiit « 

Ayerago  nde  of  yield 
Area  !««  •••  •«• 
Tatiie      •••    •••    •«• 


Price  cmrent  ««•  ^^r 
Average  rate>ef  yield 
Area 
Valae 


CROPS  OF  THK  Smd 


e 

8 


Pw  mMn. 


•••        #••        •*• 


•  •  •        #•  •        •  •  < 


I*        ••• 


MM 


Leiah  •••    • < 


TOTAIf  •••    ••• 


Price  cdrren^  «••  ••• 
Ayerag^  rate^ef  yield 
Area 
VtSme 


■•      '      #••  ••! 


•••  •••  ■•• 


Price  current  •••  •«• 
Ayeragv  rflte  of  yield 
Area        «« 


•••    ••• 


Talue      «••    •••    ^« 


Price  ciMf^nt  •••    ••« 

'  AYerag#  mte  of  yield 

Alea 

Talae 


««•        •••        u4* 


•••        ••«  •• 


Be.  A. 
1^ 

7-32 

80 

84^ 


1*6 

10^0 

181-4^ 

1^014) 


■»• 


I 


Per  maun.  Per  macm 


Be.  A. 
2-0 

6-9 

867-0 

10,800-0 


B&A 
1-12 

7^ 

22-0 

271-0 


—% 


6 


Per 


Bs.A 
8-0 

8-88 

4,742-0 

ie,794-0 


«•• 


«*• 


2-0 

4-80 

167-0 

1,496-0 


••• 


••« 


••• 


1-6 
9<32 


1-12 
8-0 


886-0 


8-01 
8-88 
6^2-0 
80,260-0 


8-0 

2-22 

17,801-0 

1,86,887-0 


8-0 
4-15 


24-0        1,220-0 


16,023-0 


2-0 

I 

6-0 

I 

827-0 

8,924-0 


6 


2-0 

-1* 


189^       2,576^ 
l,88fN0|     88,370-0 


•  •• 

xxin 


No.  III. 

^  atwi  under  «rop#.— -Contiiraed. 


19 


SO 


0KD8B  OF  VALUB. 


i 


Per  mftun. 


B8.A 
1-2 

•-9 

65,119-0 

6J6,19tt-0 


X-2 

9*20 

40,240-0 

4,81,099-0 


GO 


Par  maan. 


B8.A. 
.2-0 

6-18 

17,551-0 

U91«016.0 


1-12 
6-38 


1-2 
9-20 


4-3 


45,856-0      20,676-0 
4,68,074.0    1,48,359-0 


1-2 

7-88 


79,851-0 
M4,583-(J 


2-0 

6-13 

5,5890 

70,202-0 


1-2 

9-18 

87,699-0 

8,924^62-0 


1-2 
838 

8,19,765-0 
31,76  426-0 


2-0 

5-26 

7,912-0 

89,964-0 


1-14 

5-6 

57,542 

6,68,446-0 


SBOHC 


21 


22 


23 


24 


25 


26 


CROPS  OF  THE  3bi>  ORDER  OF  VALUE. 


o 


B8.A. 


88,906-0 
9,44^47-0 


5,814-0  55,126-0 

59,505-0       6,11,699-0 
1-12 


I 


Ptt    BUMIII. 


.*• 


35,160-0 
7,51,369-0 


89,122-0 
8,40,078-0 


99,261-0 
10,31,852-0 


447,575-0 

41,78,845-0 


B8.A. 
1-6 

6-0 

209^ 

1,724-0 


I 


Per  mann. 


1-6 

6-0 

169-0 

1,394-0 


1-6 

7-0 

199-0 

1,916-0 


1-6 

60 

1,043-0 

8,605-0 

1-6 

6-10 

1,620-0 

13,639-0 


fia.A. 
1-6 

6-0 

19.0 

157-0 


1-6 

6-0 

85-0 

289-0 


1-6 

4^ 

19-0 

105*0 


1-6 

5-18 

7B-0 

551-0 


§ 
I 


B8.A. 


107-0 
1,468-0 


43-0 
245-0 


424-0 

8,781.0 


Per  maun. 


189-01 
Mafi 


7-0 

768-0 

5,444-0 


B8.A. 
1-0 

4-18 

6,586-0 

42,6280 


1-0 

6-6 

836-0 

5,0180 


i 


Per  mann. 


1-0 

4-20 

1,008-0 

4,556-0 


1-0 

7-13 

3,870-0 

28,496-0 


1-0 

7-0 

6,400-0 

44,800-0 

1-0 

6-28 

18,700-0 

1,25,493-0 


Ba.A. 
1-6 

9-0 
74-0 


••• 


1-4 


6- 

194-0 

1,455-0 


1-5 

5-28 

203-0 

1,529-0 


*• 


xxn 


APPENDIX 

Siatemeni  shawififf  idMiraet 


KAXB  OF  TAH3IL. 


I 
I 


Dem 


Khan. 


aADIC     «••     •••     •••  * 


Kalachi 


»•    ••• 


Bhmklmr 


•••    ••• 


5 


Leiah  .., 


•••    ••• 


Total... 


•••    ••• 


^ 


P11C6  cufTent  M.    ••« 
Avenge  rate  ol  yield 


Value 


•••    «•• 


Prioe  uiiffmt ...    .»• 
ATeragente  of  yield 


Area 
Value 


»4tr      •••       ••• 


•••         atf. 


Price  cwrent  a.    .^r 
Average  rate-el  yield 


•••    #••    .•• 


Area 

Vwiie      •••    «••    •«• 


Price  current  / 

Average  rate^ef  yield 


•••    •••    ••• 


Area 

Vfluue      •••    •..    ••• 


Prioe  current  •••    m. 
Averagep  mte  of  yield 


Area 
Talae 


f    .*• 


tf  •«        ...        c  • 


Price  cun^nt ...    ••« 
Average  ntte  of  yield 


Afea 

Talae 


«••    ...    .#« 


•••      •• 


CE0P8  OF  THE  SVD 


i 


B8.A 

7-32 
8-0 


1-6 
1(M) 

1<8014) 


•»• 


I 


Per  maun. 


41 


2-0 

6-9 

867-0 

10,600-0 


Per 


fia.A 
1-12 

7-0 


271-0 


*•• 


Per 


Bs.A. 
8-0 

8-S8 


22-0        4,7i2-0 


§8^794-0 


*•• 


«•• 


2-0 

4-80 

167-0 


1,496-0 


3-0 

8-88 

6^2-0 

80^604) 


8-0 

2-22 

17^14) 

1,88,887-0 


•  •• 


No.  III. 

^  cutea  under  eropi. — Continned. 


19 


SO 


ORDSR  OF  VALUJ3L 


Per  maun. 


BI.A 
1-2 

66,119-0 
6,75,198-0 


I 


Per  maon. 


B8.A. 
.2-0 

6-18 

17,561-0 

1,91,016-0 


1-2 

9*20 

40,240-0 

4,81,099-0 


1-2 
9-90 


1-12 
6-38 
6,814- 
69 


^,814-0 
1,606-0 


1-12 
4-8 


46,866-0      20,676-0 
4,68,074.0 


1-2 

7-88 

79,861 


2-0 
6-13 


6,6890 
7,14,633-01     70,202-0 


1-2 

9-18 

67,699-0 

8,92^2-0 


1-2 

688 

8,19,766-0 

81,76  426-0 


2-0 

6-26 

7,912-0 

89,864-0 


1-14 

6-6 

67,642 

6,68,446-0 


21 


22 


28 


24 


25 


26 


CROPS  OF  THfl  3bd  ORDBR  OF  VALUE. 


& 


R8.A. 


88,906-0 
9,44,347-0 


I 


Per  maun 


66,126-0 
6,11,699-0 


••• 


86,1604) 


1,48,369-0       7,61,869-0 


89,122-0 
8,40,078-0 


99,261-0 
10,31,362-0 


4,17,676-0 

41,78,846.0 


£8.A 
1-6 

6-0 

209-0 

1,724-0 


Per  manD. 


1-6 

6-0 

169-0 

1,394-0 


1-6 

7-0 

1990 

1,916-0 


1-6 

6-0 

1,048-0 

8,606.0 


1-6 

6-10 

1,620-0 

13,639-0 


fi8.A. 

1-6 

194) 
167-9 


1-6 

6.0 

86-0 

289-0 


1-6 

4^ 

19-0 

106-0 


1-6 
6-18 
78-0 

661.0 


i 

•-4 


R8.A, 


1074) 
1,4680 


48-0 
246-0 


424-0 

8,7814) 


O 


Per  mann. 


189.01 
Mafi 


7-0 

768-0 

6,444-0 


Bb.A. 
14) 

4-18 

6,6864) 

42,628-0 


1-0 

64) 

836-0 

■I 

6,0180 


-4 


Per  mann. 


14) 

4.20 

1,008-0 

4,6664) 


1-0 

7-13 

8,8704) 

28,4960 


1-0 

7-0 

6,400-0 

44,800-0 

1-0 

6-28 

18,7004) 

l,26,498.ol 


Rb.A. 
1-6 

94) 
744) 


1-4 

6-0 

194-0 

1,466.0 


1-6 

6-28 

2034) 

1,6294) 


XXIV 


1 


APPENDIX 
Statement  thowmg  abttraet 


I 

0 


NAHB  OF  TAH8IL. 


8 


Dera  Ismail  Khan,  •• 


Tdnk    ... 


!••         a*.      \ 


KalAchi 


PrioG  curreiit 

Average  rate  of  yield 
Area 

Value 


...    •••    •.• 


...    •*•    ••• 


27 


29 


80 


CROPS  OF  THB  dsD  OBDEB 


o 


Per  maun, 


Price  current 

Average  rate  of  yield 

Area 

Value 


«..    ...    ••• 


...    •••    ••« 


Bhakkar      


A^eian    •••     ...     .*• 


Price  current ..»  ... 
Average  rate  of  yield 
Area 
Value 


•••    ... 


...    «••    ... 


Price  current 

Average  rate  of  yield 

^^X^OT  •••  ■••  ••• 

V  ttluO  •!       •••       ••• 


Total 


Price  current 

Average  rate  of  yield 

ATwSb  •••       *••        ... 

value       •■•    ...     ... 


Price  current 

Average  rate  of  yield 

A  res*         •■«     *••     ••• 
value       •■*     ...    ••• 


Bfl.A. 

0-14 

10-35 

8,882-0 

64,9430 


Per  maun. 


0-14 

6-28 

968-0 

5,677-0 


0-12 

5-5 

9,662-0 

87,733-0 


1-0 

6-20 

2,081-0 

13,526  0 


1-0 

6-28 

4,826-0 

28,113-0 


0-14 

7-20 

26,918-0 

1,39,992-0 


B8.A. 

0-14 

7-11 

8,604-0 

22,176-0 


Per  maun. 


I 


Per  maun. 


B8.A. 

1-6 

5-30 

7,761-0 

60,037-0 


0-14 

8-34 

1,638-0 

12,687-0 


0-14 

7-32 

618-0 

4,226-0 


... 
... 

•  a. 
... 


Be.  A. 

0-14 
7-6 

3,7690 
23,649-0 


0-14 

7-0 

6,3110 

88,626-0 


0-14 

7-25 

2,856-0 

19,117-0 


1-6 

311 

10,040-0 

46,189-0 


1-6 

6-28 

3,172-0 

24,826-0 


1-6 

6-11 

3,671-0 

26,7160 


0-14 

7-0 

786-0 

4,814-0 


a  14 

8-01 

6,026-0 

42,182-0 


0-14 

7-16 

14,927  -0 

96,830-0 


1-6 

4-23 

24,6840 

1,66,7660 


0-14 

6,59 10 
40,371-0 


0-14 

7-6 

17.162-0 

1,10,916-0 


BifiMABK8.-Thi8  statement  is  based  on  the  statistics  given  in  the  Assessment  Reports,  and  does  not 
to  order  of  value  is  based  on  the  average  value  of  the  yield  per  acre,  Ist  Class  over  Bs.  20  per 


No.  III. 

of  area  under  eropa. — Concladed. 


31 

82 

83 

84 

35 

36 

87 

88 

OF  VALUE. 

0B0P8  OF  THE  4th  ORDER  OF  VALUE. 

- 

' 

^ 

■ 

i 

as 

t 

1 

4J 

1 

i 

1 

1 

31 

r 

Per  maan. 

••• 

Per  maan. 

Per  maan. 

Per  maan. 

Per  maan. 

•  ■  • 

*•• 

Kf».A. 

B0.A. 

U8.A. 

B8.A. 

R8.A. 

B8.A. 

Bb.A. 

B8.A. 

10 

•  •• 

1-0 

••• 

1-0 

0-14 

•■• 

••• 

6-20 

•  •  • 

6-38 

•■• 

8-28 

4-0 

•■  ■ 

••« 

2-0 

80,828-0 

96,184-0 

••• 

804-0 

512-0 

96,000-0 

2,17,493-0 

18-0 

2,06,763-0 

6,67,445-0 

••• 

1,136*0 

1,793-0 

5,60,374-0 

17,59,003-0 

••• 

••• 

0-14 

0-12 

1-0 

••• 

•  •• 

J    ••• 

••• 

••■ 

6-20 

4-0 

6-10 

•«• 

■  ■  • 

••• 

••• 

8,486-0 

29,706-0 

18-0 

121-0 

••• 

29,905-0 

88,676-0 

••• 

28,627-0 

1,69,220-0 

54-0 

635-0 

••• 

1,69,909-0 

8,09,235-0 

••• 

■•• 

0-14 

1-6 

1^ 

••• 

••• 

«•• 

••• 

••• 

4-0 

8-30 

6-0 

••• 

... 

••» 

••• 

22,707-0 

1,27,4730 

814-0 

5-0 

••• 

1,28,292-0 

2,36,327-C 

••• 

1,01342.0 

4,93,119-0 

4,388-0 

30-0 

••• 

4,97,537-0 

13,65,123-0 

••• 

••• 

1-0 

.••  ■ 

1-0 

0-14 

■  •• 

■•• 

■•• 

■•  • 

6-18 

••. 

4-15 

4-0 

•  ■  • 

*•* 

••• 

21,8880 

6,017-0 

... 

1,909-0 

89^0 

8,015-0 

1,19,4760 

••• 

1,49,860-0 

39,006-0 

... 

8,500-0 

812-0 

47,818-0 

10,52,824-0 

••• 

••• 

1-0 

1-6 

••• 

0-14 

•.. 

•■• 

••• 

•  V* 

6-20 

5-2 

••■ 

8-0 

••■ 

..a 

••• 

25,099-0 

4,498-0 

1-0 

•• . 

401.« 

4,900-0 

1,29,809-0 

••• 

1,69,281-0 

29,238-0 

7-0 

... 

1,052-0 

30,297-0 

12,52,368-0 

1-0 

•  •• 

0-15 

1-2 

1-0 

0-14 

... 

... 

6-20 

•  •  • 

6-8 

4-28 

4-23 

822-0 

... 

... 

2-0 

1,04,002-0 

2,62,988-0 

833-0 

2,339-0 

1,002-0 

2,67,112-0 

7,91,781-0 

18-0 

6,61,173-0 

12,88,028-0 

4,449-0 

10,301-0 

8,157-0 

18,05,935-D 

62,28,553-0 

ipive  the  caltivated  area  as  finally  corrected.'  The  arrangement  of  the  different  crops  according 
aero ;  2nd  Clasa  from  Ba.  8  to  Ba.  20 ;  3rd  Claia  from  Ba.  6  to  fii.  8  ;  4Ui  Clait  below  Bt,  6. 


;E^J 


JO.  jeqnmn     I'Ojoj, 


xxvu 


;3 


goo 

03  — ' 


•WOX 


CO  CO 
ws  CO 


00'* 
00  Oi 

00  <N 


COCO  ?o 
CO  00  CO 

CO  O  Oi 

>s  »«  •% 

rH  O  00 
CO  O  00 


OOi-l 

CO  CO 

00  CO 

I-H  iO 
CO 

CO 


CO 
CO 


Oi 


o 
Q 

125 

Ph 
<1 


oo 


t3 
00 

«o 
oo 


|w      'sirep 


0^ 


o  <l> 


CO  O 

o  »o 

ts.(M 


Oi  t^  O 

CO  Oi  o 

CO  t>.  rH 
•\     ^     ^ 

CO  *0  CO 

lo  00  r^ 


<M 

9s 

o 

a> 

a 

CO 

q 

o 

(M 


CO 


•s^puiH 


00  g 

00  ja 


CO 


CO 


lO  o 
00  Oi 
00  00 

CO  I-H 


Oi  CO  CO 

Oi  00  CO 
Oi  CM  00 

#^  v«  ^ 

tN.  '^}»  (M 


CO 

(M 

O 


00 


CO 


Hid       « 
O  00 

r^  CO 
WOO 

00 


•mox 


CO 

CN  O 

O  CO 


»o  CO  CO 

^  CO  »o 
CO  Gvl  00 

^         ^        ^ 

lO  00  »o 

CO  oSo 


00 
1-H 

CO 


•SU-Bp 

-9raoq'Bj\[ 


52 

I-H  '^ 

•s        ax 

00  00 
00  <M 


CO  -^  CO 

o  c^  o 

rH  00  CM 

^  ^^  9s 

00  -*  CM 
^  00  00 


CO 

XO 

<^ 

CO 


ftl 


•eppTiiH 


CO  f-i 
<N  00 

-*  I-H 


<M  (M  t"^ 

Tf<  ^  lO 

XC  CO  O 
t^  CO  CO 


00 

o 
o 


lO 


CO 


00 

i-H>0 

00 
00 


*Wox 


CO  00 
O  CO 


I-H  rH  XO  (N 
■*  00  CM  »0 
lO  '^  CO  rH 

^        *^        ^        *s 

CO  00  00  •* 


r^  CO  Oi 

£>•  Oi  '^ 
t>'  rH  r-i 

9s  9\  9% 

(N  »00 
CO  £^00 


I-H  O 
00  <M 

<M 

CO 


•BU-Bp 
-9Ul0q*BJ\[ 

81,584 
1,138 

Ofl  CO  ?M  (N 
00  '^  Oi  lO 

r^  o  I-H  I-H 

»S  >K  »S  »V 

<N  ts.  (M  "^ 

00  rH  lO 


-T*  CO  o 
•^  Oi  CO 
CO  CO  lO 

n        fx       •« 

CO  CO  t^ 

iO  CO  CO 


O  (M 

CQ  xo 

00 


rk 
CO 
CO 

9% 

CO 

"^ 

00 

CO 

00 

90 

(M 


•S];ipuiH 


1^ 
00 

^   : 

CO 


Oi  00  CO 
I-H  CO  CO 
00^-^ 

CO  rH  CO 


CO 
CO 


o  o> 

O  00 

»o  »o 


•»<» 


CI 


OQ 

H 
O 


g3 


OQ 

I 


5 

o 

EH 


•I 

I 


s 

a 

80 


M 


-a 

Eh 


EH 

O 


o  a     ^-S 

fl    V  00 


o 
00 


»4 

o 


d 
o 


ta 


00 


a 
o 

rd 
00 


t)fi 


BO 
00 

eS  d 
o  oQ 

5^ 

o  ^ 

'^    M 

*0  00 
^  d 

Qui 

o  a> 

ai 

'OS 

ds 


Tl  d 


.a  ^-9 


a  ^  00  )d  _2  053 


00 


a 

o 

00 

u  00 

00  'O 


"^  d 
I? 


►  'O 
o  o 

d^ 


•jQquiii^ 


04 


CO 


^^ 


(d 

,£3 
H 

I 


» 

H 

O 


S  d 

2'C3 

^  i— • 


4«  o  2 


rd 


W)S 


H  -S   C   M   Q>  V 


a> 

H 
I 

* 

IS 


I 

• 


XXVUl 


APPENDIX 

StaUment  showing  population 


2 


8 


6 


8 


8         10         U 


13 


PATHAWa 


Name  or  Tahbil. 


1 


8 


Dera  Umail  Khftn, 


888 


I 


xSClK     •••      •••      ••• 


Knlichi      ...    ... 


BhaUar     


485 


7,008 


860 


JjCUhI    ■••     •••      ••■ 


Total 


ii 
■s 

I 

P 


I 


099 


7,796 


1,864 


4 

0 


1,988 


1,387 


8S 


860      999 


2,797 


8 

-a 


I 


2,628 


1,864 


8,807 


hi 


819 


2,797 


2,628 


288 


1,816 


697 


819 


878 


886 


2»188 


SSVBBM 


Ho.  VI. 


"  1  »  1  '• 

16    1    17    1    18    1 

19    1    20     1    21    1    22    1    23 

" 

-1 

- 

BILUOHRB. 

1 

1 

1 

s 

1 

1 

•d       -e 

1    I 

m        o 

1  i  J  H 

1 

1 

1,867 

MM 

8^a 

11,184 

... 

MM 

... 

1,0M 

... 

m 

Ti 

Vxi 

10,«)1 

86,4S1 

i73 

869       MS' 

64S|      680|      Tiol      S66|      621 

2,612 

1,234 

XXX 


APPENDIX 
Statement  showing  population  according 


26 

27 

28 

29 

30         31 

32 

33 

34 

35 

BILUCHBS.— Cbfu^lNiItfif 

• 

Nakb  of 

Tahbil. 

•ri 

1 

• 

■9 
t 

I 

3 

1 

s? 

• 

•v4 

■S 

a 

1 

• 

1 

D.  I.  Khan 

•  ■• 

1,442 

... 

664 

79 

608 

... 

.•• 

... 

1,358 

284 

2 

• 

T&nk  ... 

«.• 

... 

a.  • 

S3 

808 

•  •  • 

96 

..a 

a*. 

.8. 

115 

130 

8 

EuUchi 

•  a. 

•  •  • 

940 

a*. 

... 

•  •  • 

1,073 

... 

a.  a 

902 

47 

376 

4 

Bhakkar 

•  •• 

■  a  . 

866 

560 

aa  a 

•  ■• 

aa  a 

252 

aa  . 

a.. 

a.  a 

••• 

6 

Leiah ... 

... 

a.  • 

•  •  • 

a.. 

a.  a 

.67 

297 

312 

1,041 

aa. 

100 

81 

Total 

... 

•  a  • 

2,748 

693 

972 

136 

1,974 

564 

1,041 

902 

1,620 

871 

XXXI 


No.  VI. 

to  Castes  and  Tribes. — Concluded. 


36 

37 

38 

39 

40 

41    42 

f 

43 

44 

46 

1 " 

47 

o 

■3 

• 

1 

to 

1 

• 

m 

p 

s 
i 

• 

'IS 

• 
SQ 

i 

•s 

1 

OB 

f 
1 

OS 

i 

•a 

3 

9 

GO 

S 

o 
H 

•«8 

•-9 

"i 

s 

S 

o 

EH 

e 

t*« 

•  ■• 

2,470 

8,734 

34,624 

2,426 

607 

1,003 

14,986 

70,662 

13,886 

84,637 

• 

•  •  • 

866 

1,418 

6,876 

373 

146 

1,116 

4,962 

26,024 

1,890 

26,914 

■•• 

••• 

8,068 

9,986 

16,683 

738 

201 

660 

12,014 

63,869 

7,999 

61,368 

•■• 

211 

7,385 

8,867 

46,620 

2,307 

688 

241 

26,827 

86,797 

14,286 

1,00,083 

630 

188 

2,661 

7,968 

40,166 

1,981 

626 

• 

228 

24,943 

76,100 

12,866 

88,966 

630 

899 

16,830 

36,962 

1,42,768 

7,825 

2,067 

3,148 

82,731 

3,10,942 

60,926 

3,61,868 

JaU, — In  Jats  are  included  Aw4n8,  Siy^ls  and  a  multitade  of  miBcellaneous  tribes,  who 
in  the  district  are  commonly  known  by  this  name. 

Hihcellaneons  Mahomedaru, — Under  this  head  are  grouped  handicraftsmen,  Eamins, 
sweepers,  &c.  Most  of  the  sleeper  class  profess  to  be  Mahometans  though  a  certain  number 
should  properly  have  been  excluded  from  this  category  and  brought  under  a  separate  head. 


APPENDIX 

Statement  thawing  detail  of  population  aeeording  to  oeeupatunu  and  tradet, 


I 

2 

B        {     4              6 

6 

7    [      8 

9 

10 

11 

Population. 

• 

Detail  Of 

1 

, 

,   -                 - 

S 

1 

• 

g 

N^MBOV 

s 

f 

.a 

Tahbil. 

K 

^ 

3 

to 

0 

d 

1 

• 

1 

1 

• 

g 

1 

1 

1 
t 

to 

s 

s 

3 

o 

1 

a 

0 

O 

u 

o 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

■ 
o 

& 

:a 

£ 

H 

s 

» 

SZi 

!zi 

& 

1 

0. 1.  Khui     ... 

44,808 

89,784 

84,637 

26,373 

11,116 

10,889 

19,269 

2,439 

672 

2 

XaOk  .••     •••     •*. 

14,193 

12,721 

26,914 

8,208 

4,121 

8,622 

7,197 

1,637 

726 

S 

KtilAdu 

82,269 

29,099 

61,368 

19,418 

7,476 

6,967 

14,499 

1,926 

1,877 

4 

Bhakkar 

64,420 

46,668 

1,00,083 

88,728 

16,276 

16,276 

80,662 

2,614 

1,161 

6 

lidfth      

48,676 

40,290 

88,966 

80,482 

18,864 

12,887 

26,887 

804 

301 

• 

Total    

1,94,861 

1,67,607 

8,61,868 

1,18,169 

61,362 

48,99l' 

97,894 

9,819 

4,626 

Ko.  VII. 

Ifumb^r  of  Hotues  and  Shapt,  ^c,  (bated  on  Settlement   Cemus  of  1877.) 


1 

" 

16 

IS    1     IT    1     IS    1    19    1  20     21 

23     1    23    j    24    1    36    1 

Pmpbikom  akd  Cultitatob*. 

AUm  mdnm. 

JHalc  adM. 

nnaittt. 

Auixiiatei  imU 

tivatvrt. 

f 

Ttttt. 

1 

2 

1 

1 

■S 
6 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

j 

! 

^ 

i,tu 

S78 

4,389 

809 

610 

194 

1,180 

1,063 

193 

39 

11,116 

1363 

13,968 

74 

es 

889 

382 

SI2 

138 

688 

890 

400 

83 

68 

4.808 

i,axi 

6,606 

8S 

ee 

003 

asB 

1,042 

843 

3,788 

i.a!7 

678 

6 

61 

7,998 

3,666 

10,664 

1,031 

ITS 

«^14 

3.819 

003 

49 

869 

6IB 

... 

... 

762 

16,376 

4,198 

19.471 

«sa 

r9 

6,00! 

8,310 

879 

310 

1,603 

SSI 

... 

... 

8,396 

1»,8«4 

4,000 

17,864 

8^1 

8U 

20.176 

T,«e 

8,676 

«4 

6.918 

8.8S3 

»BS 

87 

4,181 

63,069 

13,814 

66.873 

X3tXlV 


APPENDIX 

Statement  showing  detail  of  poptdation  aeeording  to  oceupationB  and  tradeSj 


Name  of 

26 

27 

28 

29 

30 

31 

33 

S3 

34 

36 

36 

Dwelling 

HOUSBB. 

J3 

q 

Detail  of 

Tahbzl. 

6 

wmi 

i 

fl8 

0 

^ 

• 

e 

• 
5 

i 

1 

1 

1 

a 
c 

i. 

o 

o 

c 
OS 

1 

•  o 

1 

1 

o 

S 

■*» 
o 

1 

D.  I.  Khan... 

18,994 

1,696 

2,303 

693 

23,686 

237 

♦7 

2,741 
♦3 

362 

♦9 

172 
♦3 

539 

••• 

897 
♦7 

2 

T4iik  «••    ... 

6,070 

160 

646 

299 

7,066 

12 

496 

70 

46 

10^ 

68 

• 

♦3 

♦43 

♦36 

♦16 

♦17 

♦6 

a 

KaUchi     ... 

18,698 

428 

1,236 

802 

16,168 

403 
♦3 

1,701 
♦9 

278 
♦16 

167 
♦2 

460 

♦5 

161 
♦3 

4 

Bhakkar    ... 

22,476 

981 

1,643 

420 

25,419 

895 
♦210 

1,384 
♦690 

229 
♦192 

113 
♦49 

513 
♦166 

167 

♦87 

6 

liBiaii ...    ... 

19,233 

604 

2,271 

214 

22,322 

76 
♦20 

1,619 
♦607 

316 
♦160 

103 
♦40 

669 
♦93 

883 
♦66 

Total 

80,470 

8,863 

7,898 

2,428 

94,649 

1,123 

7,840 

1,266 

691 

2,269 

1,066 

♦243 

♦1,362 

♦412 

♦109 

♦280 

♦108 

BBU 

The  totals  obtained  by  adding  together  colnmns  26  and  47  shoald  agree  with  colamn  6. 
Kulftchi,  partly  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil,  a  considerable  nnmber  of  non-coltlTating  pro 
the  totids  for  these  two  tahslls  will  not  tallj. 

The  figures  marked^  labjoined  to  the  figures  in  colamn  81  to  47  show  ealtiraton  already 


No.  VII. 

Number  of  Houses  and  Shops,  Sfc,  {hosed  on  Settlement  Census  of  \WJ1). — Conld. 


37 


38 


39 


40 


41 


42 


43 


44 


45 


46 


PBOPKXBTOBS  AMD  CULTIVATOBS. 


ABK8. 


47 


I 

• 

s 

• 

g 

^ 

w 

% 

'S 

■» 

1 

U 

8 

s 

t 

1 

5i 

«s 

8 

ashermen 
(Dhobis.) 

8 

1 

g 

1 

2 

S 

1 
f 

d 
1 

i 

s 

1 

a 

d  d 

1^ 

1 
1 

1 

^ 

^ 

6 

o 
O 

€ 

& 

.3 

s 

& 

246 

460 

926 

166 

180 

636 

465 

1,749 

■  3,801 

2»224 

18,689 

•3 

•• 

♦26 

•  •• 

••• 

•  •  • 

••  • 

•  •• 

•  •  • 

•7 

•66 

63 

49 

176 

29 

18 

121 

55 

877 

784 

292 

2,70» 

•18 

•1 

•19 

•6 

•4 

•78 

•15 

«•• 

•<  • 

•96 

•35ft 

187 

818 

869 

145 

149 

941 

532 

825 

1,419 

2,446 

10,981 

•10 

•4 

♦11 

•3 

t»* 

•8 

• 

»%• 

••• 

•8 

•81 

242 

190 

1,465 

152 

166 

8,089 

640 

603 

8,830 

1,700 

14,267 

•137 

♦63 

♦330 

•32 

•40 

•1,835 

•60 

••  • 

••  • 

•761 

•4,601 

299 

316 

1,637 

236 

113 

1,787 

617 

466 

2,473 

2,068 

13,06a 

•46 

•20 

♦174 

•10 

•35 

♦556 

•45 

••  • 

•  •  • 

r 

•938 

•2,80a 

1,027 

1,833 

6,071 

718 

615 

6,573 

2,309 

8,920 

10,287 

8,730 

54,G97 

•214 

•88 

•660 

•61 

•79 

•2,477 

♦120 

••• 

••• 

•1,810 

•7,90a 

In  |>repftring  the  xetnniB  for  the  Chandw&n  ilaqaa,  however,  which  is  incladed  partly  in  th« 
prietore  have  been  shown  twice  over  under  trades  instead  of  being  shown  separately.    Seno^ 

incladed  in  colanm  23,  bat  who  practice  some  trade  in  addition* 


XXXVl 


APFSNDIX 

Statement  ehouring  euhivatrng 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

Ko, 

Navie  o(  Tklwfl, 

• 

J 

d 

1 

1 

s 

i 

1 

1 

1 

D«t»  lamail  Shaa    ••• 

1,556 

1,677 

.  5,688 

800 

66 

9 

Xft&K     •••           •«•           ••■ 

• 

2,053 

845 

1,044 

47 

21 

8 

EaUdu          .,. 

2,060 

1,800 

2,637 

50 

26 

4 

275 

1,765 

9,121 

428 

88 

» 

Loiali  .••        ••• 

86 

1,881 

8,509 

251 

49 

T0TAI4 

5,979 

7,818 

26,949 

IfiTl 

885 

XZXTU 


No.  vni. 

tla*$e»  aeoording  to  tnbef. 


8 


9 


10 


s 


76 


202 


108 


M 


62 


S07 


Q 


I 


1,641 


001 


758 


2,688 


2,285 


7,778 


I 


10,M4 


4,112 


7,483 


14,869 


12,978 


49,881 


11 


12 


13 


I 


171 


9 


43 


907 


891 


1,521 


I 


11,115 


The  toUla  giren  in  oolimm  12 
of  thia  statement  agree  with  the 
figurea  in  oolwnn  7  of  Appendix 
VIL 


4,121 


7,476 


15,276 


18,864 


51,852 


xxxvin 


APPENDIX 

Statement  showing  dutribuiion  </ 


I 


8 


NAMK  Of  TAHBIL. 


•2 


8 


D.  L  Khan 


6 


I   •   I 


10 


PATBAN& 


Ala  khud  adna. 


I 


I 

P 


Ala  se  adna. 


Mahaadna, 


I 


4,988     83,620 


TADk 


KnUchi 


Bhakkar 


68,197 


1,18,422 


1,196 


86,981 


28,940 


19,496 


I 

I 

P 


t 


•n 


t 


^ 


a 
P 


JUfftdL 


6,098 


16,626 


28,102      10,969 


6,994 


18,681 


9,076 


26,668 


4,181 


Ldah 


Total 


99 


1,77,662 


19 


8,68,161 


271 


1,017 


42,221 


Ik 

► 


I 

1 

a 
P 


86,098 


80^363 


6,666      73,871      97/^ 


8,263 


1,689 


8,447 


42,608   1,06,422 


1,660 


6,096 


766 


26,603 


1,82,811 


2,67,728 


8,006 


616 


81,667 


1,882 


2,46,668 


61,498 


4,081 


«Mi 


^01>S40 


^  The  MoIAmI  Tillages  are  ezclnded  from  this  statement. 


Ko.  IX. 

property  according  to  tribe$. 


11 

12 

1   " 

14 

16 

16 

17            18 

19 

20        1 

BlLUOHBS. 

jAta 

Ala  khud  adna. 

Ala  M 

r  adna. 

JVaAff  adna. 

Sbtal, 

Ala  khud  adna. 

1 

1 

'3 

j 

! 

Uncultivated. 

1 

j 

1 

3 

1 
1 

21,286 

62,679 

17,227 

20,704 

11,847 

7,944 

49,860 

81,327 

23,006 

1,09^1 

436 

79 

448 

886 

1,476 

1,431 

2,869 

1,846 

3,647 

6,686 

29,986 

48,182 

1,966 

8,928 

10,691 

10,816 

42,632 

62,920 

8,680 

16,660 

8,874 

8,498 

6,187 

41,868 

10,270 

2,689 

19,881 

47,466 

11,969 

16,961 

4,297 

16,176 

• 

6,287 

81,046 

10,618 

11,844 

20,197 

68,664 

8,214 

1,06,007 

69,879 

1,20,618 

80,104 

97,876 

44,896 

84,128 

1,34,379 

2,62,111 

60,416 

2,62,634 

APPENDIX 
Statement  thoumtff  dutnbutUm  </ 


I 


Namb  ov  tahbil, 


21 


22 


23 


24 


26 


26 


27 


28 


Jatb. 


Ala  M  tfifiM. 


D.  L  Khan 


ISink 


KtllAohi 


Bfaftkkw 


Leiidi 


TOTJlL 


I 


£0,119 


6,996 


1,893 


12,481 


24^22 


96,810 


:s3 

I 


MaJUadma, 


i 


69,649 


18,282 


1,638 


8,02346 


6,98,266 


10,79,966 


76,321 


18,198 


1 

a 
P 


60,167 


14,272 


8,804 


89,737 


48^920 


16,948 


9,248 


98,447 


IbM. 


t 


'43 


1,48,446 


28,840      81,189 


18,277 


64,187 


76,966 


1,80,480 


1,88,067 


^6 

I 

I 


AUkkudadmi, 


2,02,937 


84,126 


8,28,666 


8,97,710 


3,26,706  16,20,667 


I 


4,604 


1,414 


2,117 


1,187 


I- 

g 

a 
0 


88^63 


1,668 


4,901 


1,070 


1,609 


■9RPWH 


10,831 


18^70 


64,768 


■BSSSi&i 


xli 

No.  IX. 

property  according  to  tribes. — Continued. 


29  80 


81 


82 


88 


84 


Stads. 


Ala  se  adns. 


i 


I 

I 


2,968 


811 


8,720 


Mahg  adna. 


•I 


4,061 


1 

a 

0 


2,847 


Total. 


85 


36  37 


38 


MiSCBLLAKEOUS 


Ala  khud  adna. 


I 


11,643 


1,673 


1,491 


8,681 


1,975 


67,107 


4,867 


16,769 


684 


496 


8,446 


4,128 


1,662 


276 


1,694 


8 


46,420 


2,409 


4,104 


13,164 


4,883 


eS 


2,770 


•fa 

1 

a 

0 


Ala  se  adna. 


6,172 


I 


8,893 


4,600 


7,162 


8,188 


69,871 


749 


2,260 


4,989 


63 


566 


123 


218 


7,767 


10,104 


87,896 


1,164 


62,668 


8,867 


I 
•I 

I 


8,063 


40 


4,108 


2,899 


14,406 


17,668 


96,284 


12,836 


14,236 


41,824 


1,65,222 


12,371 


66,212 


8,697 


24,600 


~  ■  %. 


xlii 


APPENDIX 
Statement  ehowing  dUttribfution  ef 


I 


8 


N^MB  OF  TAHBIL. 


D.  I.  EhAn 


TAak 


Kol^hi 


Bhakkar 


Leiah 


39 


40 


41 


42 


48  44 


46 


46 


Mahombdaitb. 


Mah*  adna. 


i 


9,908 


8,064 


1 


I 


5,692 


2,121 


8,509 


4,577 


14,826 


2,874 


12,627 


20,857 


Total, 


16,671 


7,617 


7,263 


16,793 


t 


Total 


Ala  khud  adaa. 


I 

d 
D 


14,917 


4,421 


13,669 


6,896 


1 

5 


66,204 


68,191 


1,62,293 


18,975 


2,36,655 


98,413 


3,14,133 


26,833 


17,558 


87,980 


16,402 


1,9^480 


Ala  96  admm. 


-^ 


93,693 


13,906 


Sa,031 


£6»688 


I 
g 

P 


1^128 


21,824 


38,192 


4,66,941 


39,342 


7,68,671 


Total 


43,884 


86,121 


64,802 


1,26,833 


3,11,068 


8,69,614 


1,94,«59 


14,02,350 


xliii 


No.  IX. 

property  according  to  tribes, — Continued. 


47 


48 


49  60 


51 


62 


63 


64 


66 


66 


Kahohbdans. 


Hindus. 


Jiahsadna, 


i 


0 


I 

o 

a 

0 


IbtaU 


1,11,616 


27,497 


86,271 


'43 


2,61,613 


26,181 


26,263 


33,270 


I 

i 

g 

0 
P 


Ala  khttd  adna. 


4,61,064 


1,09,696 


1,99,687 


69,818      21,601 


71,963 


3,07,147 


1,39,868 


53 

g 

P 


Ala  ge  adna. 


3,700 


2,633 


3,86,696 


1,16,48] 


1,39,030]  1,26,697 


3,04,203 


8,12,874 


9,730 


'5 


6,861 


1,683 


17,066 


6,03,276 


1C,86,181 


2,032 


1,766 


2,899 


•I 
p- 
53 

V 


IfdAz  0^;i0. 


g 

53 


4,630 


683 


632 


6,923 


25,66,973      19,8601 


234 


639 


4,320 


129 


1,360 


6,309 


1,128 


32,166        4,844 


9,792 


11,310      13,694 


22,888 


29,296 


? 


g 


8,170 


183 


1,009 


8,487 


27.209 


35,00b 


xliv 


APPENDIX 
Statement  shotowff  distribution  of 


67 

68 

69 

60 

61            62            63 

•*  1 

NaMB  or  TAHSIL. 

HiKBUS. 

-Conld, 

To 

Ibtal. 

Ala  khnd  adna. 

Ala  9$  adna. 

Maka  adna* 

1 

I 

1 

1 

2 

i 

1 

> 

5 

1 

1 

i 

s 

5 

1 

1 

D.  I.  Khan 

10,919 

13,661 

69,904 

2,41,616 

96,692 

1.34,768 

1,16,936 

88,441 

2 

T^LQk 

2,762 

1,816 

7P,827 

96,096 

13,906 

21,324 

27,626 

26,264 

8 

Kalichi 

11,673 

18,714 

1,62,023 

3,31,199 

21,614 

38,831 

27,623 

84,279 

4 

Bhakkar 

12,068 

1 

10,428 

21,007 

26,466 

26,922 

4,62,260 

79,610 

24,988 

e 

Leiah 

16,687 

46,442 

17,167 

97,403 

40,470 

7,67,981 

86,647 

1,66^9 

Total 

63,999 

90,061 

3,80,928 

8,91,679 

1,99,603 

14,26,144 

3,36,442 

3,39,211 

R8H 

The  cnltivated  area  shown  in  this  statement  includes  cnltivated  and  3  years  fallow,  except 
circles.  The  figures  for  the  other  tahsils  aj^ee  approximately  with  the  cultivated  and  fallow 
to  the  inclofion  of  ma/i  lands,  which  in  Appendix  I  are  shown  nnder  miiAitik 


xIt 


No.  IX. 

property  according  to  tribet. — Conoladed. 


66 

66 

67 

68 

69 

70 

71 

72 

73 

TA  L. 

Shamilat. 

Pbopbbty  op 

QOVBRNMEKT. 

Total. 

« 

Total, 

1 

1 

► 

1 

1 

O 

• 

i 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

% 

i 
O 

2,72,432 

4,64,715 

% 

2,43,436 

•  •• 

89,919 

2,72,432 

7,98,070 

10,70,502 

1,12,358 

1,41,684 

4,066 

45,173 

22 

11,950 

1,16,445 

1,98,807 

* 

8,15,252 

2,11,260 

4,04,309 

87,797 

2,54,633 

85 

10,317 

2,99,142 

6,69,259 

9,68,401 

1,27,639 

5,13,703 

••• 

8,62,638 

62 

4,89,237 

• 
1,27,601 

18,65,578 

19,93,179 

1,43,284 

11,31,623 

9 

58,568 

18 

2,20,369 

1,43,311 

14,10,560 

15,53,871 

• 

8,66,873 

26,56,034 

91,871 
1 

14,64,448 

187 

8,21,792 

9,58,931 

49,42,474 

59,01,206 

ARKS. 

in  tbe  case  of  the  Dera  tahBll,  where  fallow  up  to  10  years  has  been  incladed  for  the  Damdn 
area  given  in  Column  21  of  fart  I»  Appendix  I.    They  are  slightly  in  excess,  however,  owing 


t*       ^       Q 
»>       S       3 


S    S    ^ 

r-       w      ■? 


g^~ 


I  ^  J  M 

(5    &H    M    m    ^ 


1 

iPI 

lull 

5 
i 

S 
1 

s 

a 

i 

1 

1 
s 

s 

1 

^ 

■inuooiv 

^1  1  1 
3       3 

1 

1 

1 

•TOJV 

s"  s  s: 

3 

s: 

1 

1 

•,^.^ 

4!| 

i 

1 

1 

■«IV 

|S| 

s 

^ 

1 

1? 

'fonouiy 

as-  s  1 

1 

! 

1 

•TOJV 

|s-| 

1 

1 

$ 

•^imoniy 

411 

1 

1 

■# 

■«9JT 

III 

«. 

1 

1 

t 

•limoniy 

^1  5-  3 

1 

1 

•wry 

1  1  1 

1 

1 

» 

ll 

i  ^1 

i 

1 

i 

-leqnroii 

W       M       «> 

-» 

u» 

xlviii 


k 


S3 


I 


8 


3 

IS 


O 


i3 


•TOox 


«9   S 


09 


Oi 
CO 

QO 


15 — ^ 

O         i-H 

-^     of 


"(ST 

CO 
09 


CO 

09 


*siepi8t^no 


&  3- 


9 

09 


CO 


o      S 

00        Hf 
fH        09 


kO 

i-l 

•« 

09 
09 


to 

•k 

CO 

•k 


-oudoid-OQ 


•mox 


3    ^ 


00 


ss 

CO 
CO 


09 


rH 


<3   S 


1^ 
09^ 


00 

•k 

00 


•8T;ipuTH 


& 


O) 


Oi 
00 

*o 

09 
09 


*8irepoxnoi[vp[ 


CO 


o 


I 


9 


A 


•a 


CO 


CO 

00 
01 


■fio" 

00 

•k 

09 


09 

o 

09 

00 

•k 

CO 


00 
CO 
JO. 


AO 

CO 


00 

00 
09 

o> 


o 

00 


CO 

f-l 


•k 

JCs. 
00 


Oi 
CO 

•k 

09 


09 
09 

00 

•k 


CO 
09 

•k 


o 


ueqrnn^ 


fH        09        00 


JO 


xlix 


o 

PL| 


00 

00 


00 
8 


CO 

CO 
I 

CO 

00 


«0 


2 


'84-4481  <n 
t4-848I  raojj 
%L  9  JO  oS-BjeAy 


CO  op  CO  op  CQ  C«  CO  C?l        ^00 


o»ocot>.oocococotN, 

rH  1-1  OQ  rH 


ud 


•84-4481  o^ 

89-S98I  9^™ 
BJgXJoeS'BjeAY 


(M00"^t^00CO00(M(MCOOi»O 
00COCOCO'^00rHi-H'<*iCi-H00 


•64-8481 


•84-4481 


•44-9481 


•94-9481 


•94-t48T 


•t4-848T 


•84-S48I 


•S4-I48I 


•I4-048T 


•04-6981 


•69-8981 


•89-4981 


•49-9981 


•99-S98T 


•99-t98T 


•^9-8981 


•89-2981 


H 
H 


GO  r-l  »0  CO  CO 

OarHrHCqCO  ;  \ 

00  rH  "^  00         rH  "^  00  0>  <M  lO  09 
rHrHOO       .'OOi-HrHOpHO 

"55         lO  O  "^  "*  5^  O  CO 

rH      :»HrHC10i-H  •      'O^i-H      • 

•  •  •  ■ 

uTo"^?  CO  09  CO  o 

:    :    :  o  09 -^  :OOOrH 

"^  "^  fH  o7h" 

r-i    :    :  "^  CO        ;  :  CO  o 

^^^        CO  Oi  09  CO  i-H  00  CO 

•      •  •       •  •  .^  .  .       •  •  m  % 

:  fH    :  oi  09  o  :  o  rH  o  fh 

CO  CO     ^~co~^^  cTt^  i>r 

OrH      •09O09      •  •      'pHOO 

.-oorH    :    :    :  :OoorH 

09  00  O  CO        F^ 

:    :cooo9    ;  ;o    ^ph 

"j^^         rH  09  CO  OI  rH  ^h         CO" 

O      •  09  rH  rH  09  O  •      -O      -O 

~0        ts"  Oi  00  09  O  ^  O 

CO      ;000  ;rHrHfHCO 

00  rH  CO  CO  JCn»  CO  "^  »0  09^0~ 

•      •      •      •      •      •        .  .•••• 

0000900  :OOrHC9 

rH  09         ^^i         ©5  lO  '^  CO" 

*    —     *-        •    1        •    •  •      .    •      .      . 

:oo    'O    'O  •    -ooo 

"^  09  r^  CO  CO  09  »O09" 

^-^        :000    :  :  o  o  rH  09 

~OrcO~09~09"^  09  CO  00  09  CO 

rHOOOOCO  :OO09O 

00  09  CO  ^"" 

:    'Ocoio    •    •  -o    •    •    • 
•    •                ...  ^    ... 

O  CO        ^CO'O        bi  09        o 

rH  O       -OrH      •OO      •  v~K      •      • 
.  .  ... 

i5^SJ^i>i^s  si-Si 


09 

00 


do 


Oi 


09 


»o 


00 


O 


o 
do 


o 
do 


09 


a 


09 
09 


O 

o 
"o" 

O 


^ 


I 

EH 


1 

APPENDIX  No.  XIII. 

Government  Noti/ieatians  regarding  the  Settlement. 

By  Notification  No.  217  of  13tb  February  1872,  Panjab  Oovemmeni  Oasetie, 
Character  of  the  Settle-  issued  under  Section  11,  Act  XXXTTT  of  1871,  the 
ment  powers  conferred  on  whole  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district  was  placed 
officers  employed  in  the  under  Settlement.  The  Settlement  officer  was  invested, 
Settlement,  and  on  the  ^nder  Section  21  of  Act  XIX  of  1865,  with  the  civil 
higher  Appellate  Courts.  ^^^^  ^^  ^  Deputy  Commissioner  as  defined  in  that 
Act,  for  the  purpose  of  deciding  suits  in  respect  to  land,  or  the  rent  reyenue  or 
produce  of  land,  these  powers  to  be  exercised  by  him  on  the  revenue  and  not  on 
the  civil  side  of  his  Court.  It  was  further  notified  that  the  Settlement  of  the 
Dera  Ismail  Khan  district  was  a  first  regular  Settlement  with  a  re-assessment  and 
revision  of  the  record  of  rights,  and  that  surveys  and  plans  were  to  be  made  and 
the  boundaries  of  villages  and  estates  to  be  adjusted.  The  Settlement  Commis- 
sioner and  Financial  Commissioner  were  at  the  same  time  invested  with  powers 
under  the  same  Act,  XIX  of  1865,  the  former  with  those  of  a  Commissioner  of 
Division,  the  latter  with  those  of  a  Court  of  final  appeal,  for  the  disposal  of  suits 
and  appeals  in  respect  to  land,  or  the  rent  revenue  or  produce  of  land.  Judicial 
powers  for  the  disposal  of  land  suits  were  also  conferred  from  time  to  time  on 
the  various  Assistant  ISettlement  Officers,  Extra  Assistant  Settlement  Officers, 
and  Superintendents,  who  were  from  time  to  time  gazetted  to  the  Settlement. 

By  Notification  No.  1122  of  8th  August  1878,  all  the  previous  notifications 

Judicial    powers   with-     conferring  civil  judicial  powers,  original  and  appellate, 

drawn.  for  the  purpose  of  deciding  suits  or  appeals  in  respect 

to  land  arising  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  District,  were 
cancelled,  for  all  officers  employed  in  the  Settlement,  and  also  for  the  Settlement 
Commissioner  and  Financial  Commissioner.  After  this  date  none  but  pending 
cases  were  disposed  of. 

As  regards  revenue  powers  the  Settlement  Officer  was  invested  by  No.  1122 
Bevenne  powers.  ^^  ^^^  August  1872  with  the  powers  of  a  Deputy  Com- 

missioner, regarding  appointment  and  punishment  of 
Patw4ris  and  Kanungos,  under  the  rules  issued  under  Sections  6  and  65  of  t)ie 
Punjab  Land  Bevenue  Act  of  1871. 

By  Notification  No.  1704  of  1st  May  1873,  Mr.  Tucker,  Settlement  Officer, 
Oriminal  powers.    '  ^*®  invested  with  the  powers  of  a  Magistrate  Ist  Class, 

and  Munshi  Charanjit  Lai,  Extra  Assistant  Settlement 
Officer,  with  the  powers  of  a  Magistrate  of  the  2nd  Class,  under  the  Civil  Proce- 
dure Code.  These  powers  were  to  be  exercised  only  in  the  disposal  of  complaints 
made  by  or  against  members  of  the  Settlement  establishment. 

In  the  following  statement  I  have  shown  the  officers  by  whom  all  gazetted 
Officers  who  have  served    appointments  in  this   Settlement  have  been  held,  and 
in  the  Settlement,  with  de-    where  necessary  the  powers  enjoyed  by  them.     Superin- 
tails  of  service  and  powers    dents,   except  where  special  mention  is  made  to  the 
exercised.  contrary,  have  exercised  the  full  powers  of  a  tahsildar, 

t.  e^  up  to  Bs.  300,  for  the  hearing  of  land  suits. 

Mr.  H.  St.  G.  Tucker  held  this  appointment  continuously  from  the  com- 

«  XXI        *  r\xa  mencement  to  the  close  of    the    Settlement,    except 

Settlement  Officer.  ^^^   ^^^    ^^^^^^j^^    ^^^    3^^    ^^^^^^    jg^^    ^    ^^^ 

November  1875,  when  he  was  absent  on  privilege  leave.  During  this  interval 
Mr.  E.  B.  Steedman,  Assistant  Settlement  Officer,  officiated  as  Settlement  Officer 
with  powers  of  a  Deputy  Commissioner. 


li 

Mr.  E.  B.  St>eedman  was  appointed  Assistant  Settlement  Officer  by  ITotifi- 

AsBlstant     Settlement      cation  No.  60  of  14th  January  1875.      He  held  the 

Officers.  appointment  from  13th  March  1875  till  20th  February 

1877,  with  the  exception  of  seven  months  from  10th  April  1876  to  11th  Novem- 
ber 1876,  when  he  was  absent  on  leave,  and  two  months,  December  1875  and 
January  1876,  during  which  he  was  officiating  as  Settlement  Officer,  Jhang. 

Mr.  Fanshawe  officiated  as  Assistant  Settlement  Officer  during  Mr.  Steed- 
man's  absence  on  leave  in  1876.  Except  for  the  three  months  that  he  officiated 
as  Settlement  Officer,  Mr.  Steedman  exercised  the  powers  of  an  Assistant  Com- 
missioner with  full  powers,  and  the  same  powers  were  held  by  Mr.  Fanshawe. 

Munshi  Charanjit  Lai  was  appointed  Extra  Assistant  Settlement  Officer  by 

Extra   AssisUnt  Settle-     Notification  No.  1039  of  10th  August  1872.     He  joined 

ment  Officers.  the  appointment  on  23rd  September  1872,  and  continued 

to  hold  it  up  to  2nd  May  1878,  when  he  was  posted  to 
the  Ludhi^na  Settlement.  He  enjoyed  from  the  first  the  judicial  powers  of  a 
Deputy  Commisdioner  for  the  hearing  of  suits  and  appeals  from  the  orders  of  the 
Superintendents . 

Munshi  Aulad  Hosein  officiated  for  Munshi  Charanjit  Lai  for  13  days  in 
August  and  September  1877,  and  from  1st  March  1878  till  the  transfer  of  the  latter 
to  Ludhiana,  After  this  event  he  was  continued  as  Extra  Assistant  Settlement 
Officer,  and  held  the  appointment  till  the  close  of  the  Settlement.  He  was 
gazetted  for  district  duty  by  Notification  No.  3972  of  25th  November  1878,  but 
continued  to  draw  pay  in  the  Settlement  till  the  end  of  December  1878.  Munshi 
Aulad  Hosein  was  not  invested  with  any  additional  judicial  powers  while  officiat- 
ing as  Extra  Assistant  Settlement  Officer. 

Munshi  Aulad  Hosein,  who  had  previously  been  Tahsildar  of  this  tahsQ,  wa» 
8  '  ta  d  t  f  De  gazetted  Superintendent  on  13th  February  1872.  Mun- 
tahSP^°  n  en  o  *  shi  Isar  Das  officiated  as  Superintendent  for  two  inter- 
vals from  19th  April  1877  to  1st  June  1877,  and  from 
1st  March  1878  till  15th  September  1878.  On  these  occasions  he  exercised  the 
judicial  powers  of  a  Tahsildar.  After  Munshi  Isar  Das's  transfer  to  Ludhiana,  in 
September  1878,  Munshi  Aulad  Hosein,  though  continuing  to  aet  as  Exta  Assist- 
ant Commissioner,  took  up  the  remaining  Superintendent's  work  of  this  tahsfl, 
and  with  the  assistance  ot  Deputy  Superintendent  Shankar  Das,  brought  it  to  a 
conclusion. 

Munshi  Khoshal  Singh  was   gazetted  Superintendent  by  Notification  No. 

.  *    ^        *  «v  ,       1039  of  10th  August   1872,  but  drew  pay  from  6th 

kM  tSbsU.  February  1872.     He  completed  the   Settlement  of  the 

tahsil,  and  wa8  transferred  to  Lddhi4na  from  1st  May 

1878.  Munshi  Aziz-ud-din  officiated  for  Munshi  Koshal  Singh  from  18th 
October  1876  up  to  24th  December  1876,  with  full  powers  of  a  Tahsildar. 

Munshi  Hakim-ud-din  was  appointed  Superintendent  by  Notification  No.  1039 

of  10th  August  1872,  joined  the  appointment   on  19tb 

tahSr  ^P"^  ^^^2'  *°^  remained  in  charge  of  the  Settlement  of 

the  tahsfl  till  its  conclusion  10th  November  1878,,  when 
he  was  transferred  to  Ho&hiarpur. 

In  the  first  instance  these  two  tahsils  were  treated  as  a  single  charge,  Mirza 

a       •  *    J    ..    ^  rr  *       Abdul  Bahman  was  appointed  Superintendent, — Notifi- 

chf^r^kSu  cation  No.  1039  of  10th  August  1872.    He  took  chargii 

on  Ist  May  1872. 


^   I 


I 


lii 

The  lower  portion  of  the  Kulachi  tahsil  was  afterwards  formed  into  a 
separate  charge  under  the  name  of  the  Chandwan  pargannah.  Munshi  Karam 
Ohand  was  appointed  Superintendent,  and  invested  with  judicial  powers  for  the 
hearing  of  suits  up  to  the  value  of  Rs.  100  by  Notification  No.  939  of  22nd  Julj 
1873.  Munshi  Karm  Chand  was  continued  as  Superintendent  with  these  powers 
till  his  transfer  to  Bohtak  on  18th  August  1877,  when  the  whole  of  the  Tank  and 
Kulachi  tahsils  again  became  a  single  charge  under  Mirza  Abdul  Rahman,  who 
held  it  till  the  completion  of  the  work  31st  October  1878.  Munshi  Aziz-ud-din 
officiated  for  Munshi  £[arm  Ohand  as  Superintendent  of  Chandwan  for  2  months, 
from  15th  Mav  1876,  with  judicial  powers  up  to  Bs.  100.  He  also  officiated  for 
Munshi  Abdul  Bahman  as  Superintendent  of  Kulachi  from  1st  March  to  10th 
April  1877,  with  the  full  powers  of  a  TahsQdar. 


APPENDIX  No.  XIV. 

Government  Notifications  regarding  reduction  of  Stamp  on  plaints  and  appeals. 

Bv  Notification  No.  8348  of  9th  September  1870,  the  Governor  General  in 
Council,  under  the  provisions  of  Section  35  of  Act  VII  of  1870,  was  "  pleased  to 

Redaction  of  Stamp  duty  "  prescribe  that  the  Stamp  duty  on  plaints  in  judicial 
on  saitB  and  appeals.  "  suits   cognizable   bj   the   Settlement   Courts    under 

General  orders.  «  Section  21  of  Act  XIX  of  1865,  in  all  districts  xmder 

**  Settlement  in  the  Derajat  and  Peshawar  Divisions,  be  reduced  to  a  uniform 
"  rate  of  eight  annas  during  the  continuance  of  Settlement  operations,  and  that 
**  the  rate  of  Stamp  duty  on  appeals  in  such  cases  be  reduced  to  one  fourth  of  the 
"  rate  prescribed  in  Schedule  I  of  Act  VLI  of  1870." 

No.  3777  of  27th  May  1872,  from  Secretary  to  Financial  Commissioner  to 
Specially  extended  to  the     Settlement  Commissioner,  intimated  "  that  the  reduction 
Dera  Ismail  Khan  Settle-     "  of  Stamp  duty  in  plaints  connected  with  land  autho- 
ment  in  1872.  «<  rised  in  the  Resolution  of  the  Government   of  India 

*'  No.  3348  of  9th  September  1870,"  might  ''  be  allowed  in  the  Settlement 
''  Courts  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district." 

Suits  and  appeals  were  accordingly  received  on  reduced  Stamp  till  1st  January 
1.     *  11     1878,  from  which  date  full  Stamp  duty  was  levied  in 
^uSt  from  Ja^nuanr*^  accordance  with  directions  contained  in  letter  No.  2127 

amoun  y  ^^  ^^^  December  1877,  from  the  Secretary  to  Govern- 

ment Punjab,  to  the  Secretary  to  Government  of  India,  Foreign  Department. 
The  following  extract  from  this  letter  may  be  advantageously  quoted  here  : — 

"  I  am  desired  to  submit  the  papers  marginally  detailed,  proposing  the  cessa- 
"  tion  of  the  favorable  rates  of  Stamp  duty  on  plaints  and  appeals  allowed  in  the 
"  Bannii  and  Dera  Ismail  Khan  districts  under  the  resolution  of  the  Government 
"  of  India  in  the  Financial  Department  No.  3348,  dated' 9th  September  1870. 

"  For  the  reasons  given  in  the  correspondence,  the  Lieutenant  Governor  agrees 
"  with  the  Financial  Commitsioner  and  the  Settlement  authorities,  that  this 
«*  Notification  should  now  be  withdrawn.  The  people  in  these  districts  have  had 
•*  ample  time  for  the  cheap  assertion  of  their  rights,  and  there  seems  to  be  no 
**  longer  any  reason  for  the  Government  to  surrender  its  stamp  revenue  in  their 
'«  behalf. 


liii 

**  His  Honour  thinks  that  it  is  needless  to  delay  action  in  the  matter,  and^^ 
"  in  anticipation  of  the  sanction  of  the  Government  of  India,  has  directed  that 
''  notice  should  be  given  that  the  full  Stamp  duty,  both  in  suits  and  appeals,  will  be 
"  levied  from  1st  January  1878." 

A  copy  of  this  letter  was  forwarded  to  the  Secretary  to  the  Financial  Com- 
misaioner  for  information  and  guidance. 


APPENDIX  No.  XV. 
Customs  affecting  the  devolution  and  transfer  of  private  rights  in  the  SoU, 

» 

1.  A  riwdj-am,  or  statement  of  Customary  Law,  has  been  prepared  for  each 
CharActer  of  the  riwaj-    tahsil  of  the  district  giving  the  customs  affecting  the 

am  prepared  for  this  dis-  deyolution  and  transfer  of  land  among  the  Mahomedan 
trict.  population.     A  similar  statement,  but  for  the  whole 

district,  has  been  prepared  for  the  Hindd  population.  As  far  as  possible  indivi- 
dual  cases  have  been  quoted  in  support  of  the  general  rules  laid  down,  and  excep- 
tions, where  forthcoming,  have  also  been  shown.  There  are  many  points  with 
regard  to  which  there  is  no  clearly  defined  custom,  and  in  some  cases  it  ia^  a 
matter  of  doubt  whether  the  custom  as  stated  by  the  people  should  be  accepted. 
The  Extra  Assistant  Settlement  Officer  has  noted  in  these  statements,  against 
each  custom,  his  opinion  as  to  how  far  it  may  be  accepted  as  in  accordance  with 
facts. 

2.  I  shall  here  merely  summarise  the  results  of  these  inquiries.    As  regards 
Hindii  customs.  Hindd  customs,  these  are  much  the  same  as  in  the 

Punjab  generally,  and  it  is  needless  for  me  to  particu- 
larise them.    As  regards  Mahomedans,  the  rules  affecting  inheritance  and  transfer 
Mahomedan  costoms.  o^  land,  laid  down  by  the  Shariyat,  are  almost  invariably 

disregarded.     The  B&bars,  the  Khetrans,  the  Bflaches 

of  Panni&la  and  a  few  Saiads  are  almost  the  only  bodies  of  Mahomedans  who 

Sha  '  at  11  profess  to  be  guided  in  these  matters  by  Mahomedan 

ignored!^        g«n«rft  y        j^^^^   though  individual  families  all  over  the   district 

now  and  then  agree  in  disputed  cases  to  submit  their 
differences  to  some  Kdzi  to  be  decided  in  accordance  with  the  Sharah,  Even  the 
tribes  who  accept  the  Shariyat  do  not  always  adhere  to  it  in  its  integrity,  and 
have  various  devices  by  which  they  avoid  giving  effect  to  its  provisions.  There 
UnBTiitability  of  the  is  no  doubt  that  the  Mahomedan  rules  for  inheritance, 
Shariyat  as  a  rule  for  sue-  though  well  enough  suited  to  cases  where  the  property 
oessioQ  to  landed  property,  j^  question  consists  of  flocks  and  herds  or  moveables, 
which  can  be  partitioned  at  once,  is  most  unsuited  for  regulating  the  succession 
to  land.  It  is  seldom  that  the  joint  lands  of  a  deceased  proprietor  can  be  divided 
at  once,  immediately  on  his  death.  In  the  course  of  a  year  or  two,  one  or  two  of 
the  heirs  themselves  die.  Some  of  the  heirs  are  women,  and  married  to  cousins, 
who  are  themselves  heirs.  The  family  retains  the  property  in  joint  ownership  per- 
haps for  10  or  12  years,  when  some  cantankerous  sharer  claims  partition.  By  this 
time,  if  the  case  is  made  over  to  a  Kdzi,  the  common  denominator  of  the  fractions 
on  which  the  property  is  held  will  probably  be  found  to  consist  of  five  or  six 
figures.  The  exact  order  too,  in  which  the  different  members  of  the  family  have 
died  in  the  interval,  must  be  ascertained,  as  brothers  exclude  nephews,  sons 
exclude  grand-sons,  and  the  fact  of  one  dying  a  day  or  two  before  another  may 
alter  the  shares  entirely.  To  ascertain  the  exact  order  in  which  women  married 
away  in  different  fiunihes  may  have  died,  after  some  years  have  elapsed,  is  often 


liv 

impoBsible.  The  Mi4nkliel  tribe'  in  matters  of  inheritance  follows  customarj 
law  and  not  tho  Shariyat.  The  family  of  the  Chief  Azim  Khan  of  Gandi  Umr» 
howeyer,  in  one  case  agreed  to  abide  bj  the  Shariyat,  and  have  been  entangled  in 
its  meshes  ever  since.  The  family  is  exceedingly  litigious,  and  no  sooner  has  the 
account  of  their  proprietary  shares  been  cleared  up,  than  the  death  of  one  or  two 
more  uncles  and  aunts  throws  everything  again  into  confusion. 

8.    Among  the  tribes  who  abide  by  the  Shariyat^   its  evil  effectu  are  practi- 
Method  of  avoiding  the    <^7  aToided  in  a  variety  of  ways.     When  a  girl  is 
proTisionB  of  the  Shariyat    married  out,  she  is  generally  made  to  renounce  all  future 
by  tribes  who  pi  of  ess  to     claim  to  succession  to  her  father's  property,  on  the 
follow  it.  ground  that  she  has  received  her  share  m  advance.    This 

gets  rid  of  a  large  class  of  claimants,  mothers  living  with  their  sons  never  put  in 
any  claim,  and  ^e  natural  affection  that  exists  in  families  nearly  always  l«ids  to 
due  provision  being  made  for  the  &mily  of  a  son  who  has  died  before  his  father. 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  a  give  and  take  system.  A.  and  B.  mutually  marry  one 
another's  sisters  on  the  understanding  that  neither  shall  put  in  any  claim  to 
inherit  on  behalf  of  his  wife.  In  some  cases  the  rules  of  the  Shariyat  are  to  some 
extent  openly  set  aside  without  any  attempt  to  cloak  their  violation.  The 
Khetr&ns,  for  instance,  declare  that  it  is  only  women  of  the  tribe  who  are  entitled 
to  succeed  to  their  shares  under  the  Sharah.  Wives  belonging  to  other  castes  get 
maintenance  only.  In  the  same  way  they  declare  that  Khetrani  women  marrying^ 
out  of  the  tribe,  lose  their  right  to  inherit.  It  is  very  seldom  that  these  people 
marry  out  of  their  own  tribe,  and  the  instances  for  and  against  the  custom  as 
laid  down,  are  exceedingly  few  and  of  doubtful  import.  One  important  case 
that  came  up  before  me,  where  a  Khetrani  married  to  a  Saddozai  claimed  inherit* 
ance,  was  settled  by  the  plaintiff's  privately  receiving  a  large  sum  and  agreeing 
thereon  to  withdraw  her  claim.  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  custom,  as  now  stated 
by  the  tribe,  might  for  the  future  be  acted  on,  though  it  is  certainly  not  based  on 
any  clearly  established  previous  practice. 

4.  To  leave  the  Shariyat  the  customs  with  regard  to  inheritance  through  the 
Main  features  of  the  cas-     «^at  Biluch  tract  and  among  most  of  the  Path4n   tribes 

tomary  law  as  opposed  to  are  almost  identical  in  their  main  features.  A  widow 
the  Shariyat  generally  in  when  there  are  sons  gets  maintenance,  when  there  are 
force.  no  sons  or  male  heirs  in  direct  descent,  she  gets  the 

enjoyment  of  the  property  for  her  life.     On  her  death  it  reverts  to  the  collateral 
Position   of   a    widow,    branches  of  her  husband's  family.     If  she  marries  again^ 
when  there  are  lineal  or    she  forfeits   her  claim  to  the  property.     If,  however, 
collateral  heirs  male.  g^e  has  married  one  of  the  collateral  heirs,  the  case  is 

different,  and  she  would  retain  the  property  as  before  for  her  life,  and  leave  it  to 
her  husband  on  her  death.  In  the  same  way  a  widow  is  often  allowed  to  select 
one  of  her  husband's  heirs  to  manage  her  land  and  look  after  her,  and  the  man 
selected  would  on  her  death  succeed  to  the  property  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other 
heirs.  All  widows  are  on  an  equal  footing,  without  regard  to  caste.  A  Biluchni 
and  an  ex-dancing  girl  would  share  and  share  alike. 

5.  Neither  local  custom  nor  the  Shariyat  professes  to  lay  down  any  limit 
To  what  degree  should     to  the  succession  of  collaterals.     As  long  as  a  man  can 

the  right  of  collaterals  to  trace  his  direct  descent  from  the  same  common  ancestor, 
succeed  be  admitted.  he  is  entitled  to  the  reversion  of  the  property,  and  excludes 

both  daughters  and  widows  from  obtaining  anything  more  than  a  life  interest. 
Actual  cases,  where  relations  further  removed  than  the  grade  of  second  cousins 
have  excluded  widows  and  daughters,  must  be  exceedingly  rare,  and  the  custom 
by  which  collaterals  to  any  degree  may  inherit  has  not  been  satisfactorily  estate 


It 

lisbed.  In  ihe  Dera,  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  tahsfls  the  people  have  now  agreed  to 
limit  the  succession  of  collaterals,  where  there  are  widows,  daughters  or  daugh- 
ter's sons,  to  the  degree  of  second  cousin  and  its  removes,  L  e.,  to  the  male  descend-* 
ants  in  direct  descent  of  the  deceased's  great  grand- father.  In  T&nk  and  among 
the  Gundapdrs  and  other  Path&n  tribes  of  £ulachi  in  recording  their  custom  the 
people  have  not  agreed  to .  this  limitation.  In  default  of  proof  that  remoter 
degrees  of  relations  have  been  known  to  inherit  in  spite  of  there  being  widows  and 
daughters,  the  limit  of  2nd  cousin  might,  I  think,  be  advantageously  accepted  for 
the  whole  district.  Anj  thing  beyond  that  degree  can  hardly  be  considered  to 
amount  to  relationship  and  such  distant  connections  should  certainly  not  be 
given  the  preference  over  the  daughters  of  the  deceased  and  their  children.  In 
my  further  remarks,  in  speaking  of  collaterals,  I  shall  mean  such  collaterals  only 
as  inherit  in  preference  to  widows  and  daughters. 

6.  Even  with  regard  to  the  moveable  property  of  her  deceased  husband,  the 
Special  cases  in  which  a    widow,  when  there  are  collaterals,  does  not  possess  fuU. 

widow  may  alienate  her  right  of  alienation.  In  certain  cases,  however,  if  the 
husband's  property.  moveable  property  is  insufficient  she  may  alienate  even 

immoveable  property.    These  are  : — 

1st.  To  pay  her  husband's  debts. 

2nd.  For  her  necessary  maintenance. 

8rd.  For  expenses  of  pilgrimage  to  Mecca. 

4th.  To  pay  the  Government  revenue. 

Before  alienating,  the  widow  must  inform  the  heirs,  so  as  to  give  them  an 
opportunity  of  providing  for  the  expenses  detailed,  and  so  saving  the  property. 
When  there  are  no  collateral  heirs,  the  widow  has  full  proprietary  right  with  free 
power  of  alienation. 

7.  When  there  are  sons  by  different  mothers  they  share  alike.    In  local 
Custom   of    inheritance,    phraseology  they  inherit  jmgwand,  not   chundawand. 

when  there  are  sons  by  dif-  When  they  have  once  inherited,  however,  the  full 
ferent  mothers.  brothers  inherit  the  property  of  a  deceased  brother  to 

the  exclusion  of  the  half  brothers.  In  the  Bhakkar  tahsfl  the  people  state  their 
custom  to  be,  that  this  rule  as  regards  the  brothers  holds  good,  if  the  property 
has  been  divided  among  them.  When  thev  hold  the  family  property  in  common 
and  one  of  them  dies,  all  the  brothers,  full  and  half,  divide  equally  the  share  of 
the  deceased.  This  modified  custom  is  also  stated  to  exist  among  the  Ushtaranas. 
No  instances,  however,  have  been  brought  forward  in  proof  of  it,  and  in  default 
of  such  proof,  I  think  it  safer  to  adhere  to  the  general  custom  by  which  half 
brothers  are  in  any  case  excluded.  There  are  a  few  cases  in  which  the  ehunda* 
wand  rule  has  been  acted  on,  but  these  are  quite  exceptional. 

- ...    .^.     .  8.     Step-sons  and  illegitimate  sons  do  not  inherit, 

Step-Bona  and  illegitmiate    ^^^  ^^^  entitled  to  maintenance  till  of  an  age  to  provide 

"^'*'-  for  themselves. 

9.  The  descendants  of  a  person,  who  would  have  been  an  heir,  if  alive,  take 
Bight  of  the  representa-     the  share  that  he  would  have  received,  e.  g,,  the  children 

lives  of  a  deceased  heir  to  of  a  deceased  son,  or  of  a  deceased  brothei^s  share  with 
in^c'i^*  the  surviving  sons  and  brothers,  taking  their  Other's 

share. 

10.  Daughters  and  daughters'  children  are  excluded  from  inheritance,  when 
DaaghterB  and  their  issue.    *^®'®  ^^  collateral  heirs  or  widows.    Unmarried  daugh- 
ters like  widows  are  entitled  to  maintenance  till  they 


ivi 

are  married,  and  if  thej  remain  unmarried  thej  are  entitled  to  manage  the  pro- 
perty and  enjoy  the  income  from  it  for  their  lives.  Married  daughters  get 
nothing.  When  there  are  no  collateral  heirs  or  widows,  daughters  and  daughters' 
sons,  and  failing  the  latter,  daughters'  daughters  inherit.  Their  property  in  this 
case  is  absolute  and  they  have  full  power  to  alienate.  If  there  are  no  daughters, 
or  daughters'  children,  then  the  inheritance  goes  to  sisters  and  their  issue. 

11.  No  difference  is  recognised  between  hereditary  and  self-acquired  pro- 
I.-VX4.     1*      XI     jj     perty.     The  question  as  to  how  far  a  man  may  alienate 

prSr^Sft"«  J.U  "^    %  PP^'ty  ^J  gift  0'  ^U  i»  doubtful,  there  being  no 

clearly  denned  custom  on  the  subject.  Through  the 
greater  part  of  the  district  the  people  have  recorded  that  a  man  cannot  sell  hie 
land  except  in  case  of  necessity,  or  to  a  limited  extent.  The  free  right  of  a  man^ 
however,  to  sell  his  own  lands  to  whom  he  pleases  subject  to  claims  to  pre-emp- 
tior,  has  never  to  my  knowledge  been  questioned,  and  any  statements  of  custom 
on  this  point  to  a  contrary  effect  are  incorrect. 

As  regards  dis-inheritance  of  heirs,  in  Leiah  the  zemindars  recorded  that  a 
man  cannot  alienate  his  heirs  altogether,  but  may  alter  the  shares,  and  disinherit 
some  heirs  in  favor  of  others.  The  Tank  zemindars  recorded  that  a  man  has  no 
power  to  dis-inherit  or  alter  shares,  and  that  gifts  to  heirs  even  coupled  with 
possession  should  be  set  aside  on  the  donor's  death.  Written  wills  in  this  country 
are  exceedingly  rar^,  and  their  binding  character  is  generally  contested  in  the 
few  cases,  where  they  may  have  been  resorted  to.  In  fact  they  are  seldom  wanted, 
as  the  feeling  of  the  people  is  so  strongly  in  favor  of  the  equal  division  of 
property  among  all  the  sons  that  it  is  rarely  that  any  one  tries  to  favor  one  son 
at  the  expense  of  another.  When  there  are  sons,  any  disposition  of  property  by 
will,  not  coupled  with  previous  possession  unless  it  was  substantially  fair,  would, 
if  the  case  were  decided  by  the  general  verdict  of  the  neighbours,  be  almost 
invariably  set  aside.  Now  and  then  a  man  arranges  by  will  for  a  division  of  his 
property  on  his  death,  and  the  disposition  made  by  him,  if  in  the  main  just, 
should  in  my  opinion  be  upheld.  Such  a  case  occurred  recently  on  the  death  of 
Sahib  Khan  Q-irsar,  Zaildar  of  Khanpur,  when  the  will  was  upheld,  though 
-objected  to  by  two  or  three  of  the  deceased's  sons.  When  a  man  has  no  sons, 
^.^      ji.         i.  i.  and  brings  his  son-in-law  to  live   with  him,   and  pro- 

in""}^  and^ugtel"  """     d"^.  ^^  ^t  ^eir,  then,  whether  the  will  is  verbal  or 

in  writing,  the  son-in-law  by  general  custom  is  con- 
sidered entitled  to  succeed  in  preference  to  the  collateral  heirs.  Even  when 
there  are  sons,  a  gift  of  land  made  during  a  man's  lifetime  to  his  daughter  or  son- 
in-law,  coupled  with  possession,  would  hold  good  after  his  death,  and  a  gift 
.followed  by  possession  even  to  other  persons  would  not  ordinarily  be  interfered 
with,  except  on  very  special  grounds.  When  a  man  is  old  and,  though  in  posses- 
Tk-  !•«-:  A.  I.  *  ^^^^  ^^  ^8  faculties,  no  longer  capable  of  exercising  an 
oW^J!        ''^  independent  will  of  his  own,  dispositions  of  his  property 

'  coupled  with  possession  in  favor  of  one  heir  to  the 

detriment  of  others  would  generally  on  his  death  be  set  aside. 

12.  When  a  daughter  or  daughters'  children  have  once  inherited  lands,  or 
SuccesBion  to  lands  held     obtained  lands  by  gift  the  succession  to  such   lands   is 

by  a  daughter  or  her  child-  generally  supposed  to  pass  on  their  death  to  the  family 
ren.  of  the  daughter's  husband  and  not  to  the  famUy  of  her 

fsither.  In  some  parts  the  people  have  recorded  a  contrary  custom,  out  this 
should  not,  I  think,  be  recognised  without  proof  that  it  actually  exists,  which  has 
not  hitherto  been  forthcoming. 


Ivii 

APPBNDIX  XVI. 

Olo9Bary  of  agricuUurcd  term$  in  use  m  the  Dera  IsmaU  Khan  DistrieU 

AdK — See  Khiara^ 

Adkih — A  share  in  a  well. 

Adlijfikpi. — ^A  oustom  bj  which  a  man  sinkt  a  new  well  or  repairs  an  old  well 
in  another's  man's  land,  on  condition  of  getting  a  half  share  in  the  proprietor* 
ship  both  of  well  and  land,  the  proprietor  of  the  land  keeping  the  other  half. 
The  custom  is  found  in  the  cis*Indus  Thai,  more  particularly  in  the  Leiah  tahsil, 
but  is  not  Tory  common. 

Adna  malik. — ^Inferior  proprietor. 

Ala  malik, — Superior  proprietor. 

Anda^ — ^A  grain  measure,  half  a  ehaiii  or  ox-load. 

Angnu — ^Threshing  floor.  The  refuse  grain  that  remains '  after  the  harrest 
has  been  removed. 

Anwdnda. — ^Another  name  for  moydjor<i^  t.  e,,  rent  paid  from  the  rehham 
(not  much  used  in  this  district.) 

Band. — ^An  embanked  field  in  the  Dam&n.    Band  here  never  means  a  dam. 

Banni. — ^High  lying  tract  in  the  Dam&n  above  the  Kdr  or  old  Indus  bank. 

BAt. — ^The  heap  of  cleaned  grain  ready  for  division. 

jBatot.«-Division  of  the  produce.    The  system  of  taking  revenue  in  kind. 

Beli. — ^An  agricultural  laborer,  who  gets  wages  as  a  servant.  A  term  of 
endearment  among  zemindars. 

J9el. — ^Iiow  alluvial  lands  and  islands  in  the  bed  of  the  Indus. 

Bhaiwdl. — An  associated  cultivator,  who  brings  his  own  oxen  and  seed,  and 
gets  a  share  of  the  crop. 

Bhdjioar. — The  threshing  floor. 
Bhdn, — ^A  cattle  shed. 
BhdwaU. — Same  as  hatau 
Bhdk.— The  same  as  hohl 

Bigdr. — ^Forced  labor  for  construction  of  dams,  repair  of  roads,  Ac.  Also 
applied  to  enforced  contributions  of  supplies  for  troops  and  any  sort  of  call  made 
on  the  population  for  Government  purposes. 

BohL — Small  payments  of  grain  given  by  way  of  alms  at  harvest  time  to 
faqin. 

Bora. — ^A  sack.    A  grain  measure  equal  to  4  ehauL 

B4ja. — Spreading  out  the  hand.    This  is  considered  a  most  insulting  gesture. 

Biiili. — Originally  a  water  channel  or  stream  of  water.  Afterwards  a  share 
in  the  water  and  in  the  lands  irrigated  from  it.  Among  the  Miankhels  and 
Bibars  the  main  sections  of  the  tribe,  among  whom  both  the  land  and  water  are 
divided,  are  called  Bolies. 

1^4Mti44l.-«^ Proprietary  right  in  land.  This  term  is  applied  to  the  superior 
proprietary  right.    Never  to  the  inferior  proprietary  right. 


Iviii 

Bunidddr, — A  man  who  owns  the  huni<id, 

Butimdr, — A  tenant  who  acquires  occupancy  rights  by  clearing  waste  lands 
in  the  Kachi. 

Ckal. — A  flood.  The  spreading  out  of  the  river  oyer  the  low  lands.  Not 
necessarily  a  destructive  flood. 

Chalveshti, — l«f.    Men  selected  to  lead  a  tribe  in  time  of  war  (Gondapdrs 

and  Ushtar^nas.) 

2nd.    In  Chandwan  and  Musahzai  the  men  who  divide  the 
Kalapani  (same  as  Pioha.) 

Chardki. — Term  used  in  division  of  Kal&pHni  among  the  B^bars  ;  it  is  equal 
to  jij-  of  a  vehal  or  45  minutes  flow.     Measure  of  proprietary  right  in  water. 

Chatti, — let.    A  grain  measure.    An  ox-load,  equal  to  4  chaut, 

2nd.    A  land  measure.    As  much  land  as  a  cJiatii  of  wheat  can  sow, 
about  4  or  5  acres. 

ChauL — A  grain  measure  varying  in  amount  generally  about  2  bushels. 

Chira. — A  laborer,  especially  applied  to  men  employed  on  forced  labor. 

Chhat. — Broad  cast  sowing. 

Ckopd. — The  manner  of  sowing  cotton  seed.    Done  by  hand. 

Daddi. — ^A  proprietary  share  in  the  Gundapiir  country.  Nikanni  lands  of 
the  Musahzai  Miankhels  are  also  held  on  daddies. 

Daggar. — Ist.     Cis-Indus  (  in  the  Thai  )  a  group  of  wells. 

2nd.    Trans-Indus  (in  the  Daman)   a  bare  stretch  of  waste  mi« 
enclosed  by  latha.     Daggar  cultivation. 

Damdn. — The  skirt  of  the  hills.  The  country  between  the  hills  and  the 
Indus. 

Dand. — A  name  applied  in  the  Gtimal  valley  to  the  revenue  demand.  ^ 

Dhd, — Bank  of  the  river  where  the  stream  is  cutting  in. 

JDhand. — Pools  left  by  the  Indus  when  it  recedes.  The  bed  of  a  nallah 
may  in  this  way  be  turned  into  a  dkand.     A  dhand  must  be  stagnant. 

"^   Dhanwdi. — The  Hindu  who  in  hatai  villages  weighs  out  the  grain  to  be 
divided. 

Dharra. — Name  of  the  water  shares  on  which  the  hulies  of  the  Musahzai 
Miankhels  sub-divide.  Dharrawol  lands  are  the  Kalapani  lands  as  distinguished 
from  the  Nikanni  or  vichohi  lands. 

Dheri. — The  grain-heap.     The  harvest  collected  on  the  threshing  floor. 

Dhora. — Depression  in  «a iZata  tracts  generally  consisting  of  the  silted  up 
beds  of  former  Aallahs. 

Drahwaii. — ^A  poor  soil,  overgrown  with  the  coarse  grass  called  Drab. 

Drammar. — Poor  sailaba  lands,  where  a  thin  and  insufficient  coating  of  mat 
overlies  a  substratum  of  pure  sand. 

Dumber. — The  Hindu  accountant  employed  in  dividing  the  produce  of 
hatai  villages.    An  old  m>.me  for  the  Patwari. 


Oah, — Threshing  by  oxen. 

Oandi. — A  kacha  dam  thrown  across  a  stream. 

Gang, — ^A  stream  of  Kalapani.     A  small  canal. 

Oanna, — Jowar  and  sugarcane. 

Oarira, — A  sort  of  grass  hut,  with  an  arched  roof. 

Oarmahla, — ^A  wooden  roller  for  crubhing  clods. 

Oarra, — ^A  village  (used  in  the  Daman). 

Oattah. — A  small  dam  thrown  across  an  irrigation  channel. 

Ohas, — Good  soil,  but  light  and  mixed  with  sand. 

Ohas-mat. — The  same,  but  with  an  admixture  of  mat.    A  superior  soil. 

Ohorawal. — Horse  lands.  Plots  among  the  Miankhels  and  64bars  formerly 
held  on  condition  of  supplying  horsemen  for  service  in  time  of  war. 

Oundi, — Sub-sections  into  which  the  land  proprietors  of  the  Babar  huliea 
are  grouped.  Each  gundi  contains  so  many  khulaa  or  shares,  based  on  an  old 
Jchula  vesh,  or  division  on  mouths. 

Outi, — Applied  to  lands  left  fallow  (guti  pai).  The  word  chutti  is  also 
used,  but  rather  in  the  sense  of  land  that  has  for  some  reason  escaped  cultivation, 
than  of  land  left  purposely  fallow. 

Had, — A  superior  proprietary  estate. 

Halara, — An  association  of  ploughs  cultivating  in  common. 

JSfari.— The  rabi  crog. 

Jandra. — 1.     A  water  mill. 

2.     The  flow  of  water  required   to  work   a  water  mill,  hence   a 
measure  of  water  {see  para.  242.) 

Jhalar. — A  Persian  wheel  for  lifting  water  from  canals  or  rivers^ 

JhoJc. — A  small  village.  Originally  the  word  jhoJc  was  applied  only  to 
settlements  of  cattle-graziers  in  river  bets,  and  the  use  of  it  is  still  confined  to 
villages  along  the  banks  of  the  Indus.  A  Jhok  generally  consists  of  a  coUectiou 
of  wattled  huts. 

Jholi. — A  skirt- ful  of  grain.  A  payment  of  grain  of  uncertain  amount 
made  at  harvest  time,  sometimes  to  the  proprietor,  sometimes  to  some  village 
menial  or  faqir, 

Jhuga, — A  house,  a  hut. 

Jhugu — A  small  hut. 

Jhuri, — A  fee  paid  to  superior  proprietors  in  the  Kachi  for  plots  of  waste 
land,  the  adna  malkiyat  in  which  is  aquired  by  the  payment, 

Jord. — ^A  pair  of  oxen.     A  plough.     A  share. 

Jordwal. — A  plough-man  bringing  his  own  oxen  (generally  applied  to  men- 
associated  in  halaras.) 

Kach, — Strips  and  patches  of  culturable  land  inside  the  beds  of  ravines  and. 
Ballahs. 

Kachi^ — The.  alluvial  tract  flooded  by  the  Indus. 


Kalapani, — Black  water.  Same  aa  iandohi.  Applied  to  die  dear  flow  from 
perennial  streaniB  in  the  beds  of  the  hill  torrente. 

KaUar. — let.    Beh-effloretcencei  aame  aa  §kor. 

2nd.    Manure. 

Kamara. — Labor. 

Kambel. — The  lower  end  of  a  band  where  the  water  Arat  eoHeda,  and  the 
low  depreaaion  all  round  a  band,  from  which  the  earth  required  for  the  laih  has 
been  excavated.  Very  often  the  crop  in  the  kambel  ia  different  from  thai  in  the 
reat  of  the  field,  the  kambel  taking  longer  to  dry  up  and  being  aown  later. 

Karawa. — A  watchman.  Put  in  by  leaaeea  and  jagiidara  in  haiai  TiUagea  to 
aee  that  the  crop  ia  not  made  away  with  by  the  oultivatora  before  diviai<». 

Karez. — Springa  obtained  by  tunnelling  into  the  aide  of  a  hilL  SooetimeB 
natural  apringa.    Uaed  in  irrigation.    Common  near  Ptomialai 

Kaa-KasBt. — A  amall  canaL 

Kasha. — ^Name  given  to  Ae  water  aharea  tm  wfaidi  the  Ghmdi^un  liold  Bori. 

Keh, — (Among  the  Khetrana)  a  stream  or  buK^  0.  g,  Keh  Kotani,  Eeh  Eohr, 
Ao% 

KSn. — ^A  board  to  which  bullocka  are  yoked.  XTaed  in  ooUeeting  earth  for 
embankmenta. 

Khad^mudda. — Khad  ia  the  food  and  mudda  the  caah  paid  aa  wages  to  farm 
laborera.  Khad-mudda  meana  the  man'a  regular  wagea,  in  addition  t6  whidi  he 
geta  a  lump  aum  in  caah,  sar-pd,  and  aometimea  ahoea  and  dothea. 

Kharora, — ^A  Jeaeha  well  in  the  Kachi,  made  of  lai, 

• 

Khiara.'-^'IhA  amall  beda  into  which  the  lands  watered  from  a  well  are  divided 
are  called  Jchiaroi,  The  main  irrigation  channela  are  called  ctdhs.  The  aide 
channela  from  theae  are  called  aurhi$.  The  plota  (khiaras}  aometimea  fousv  and 
aometimea  more,  watered  from  each  aurki  are  call^  nauka$.  The  beda  on  each 
side  of  a  nauka  are  called  paJchies,  a  paJthi  beins  half  a  nauha.  The  boundary 
between  two  naukai  ia  called  sarwahu.  The  atnp  of  nauibaa  on  <me  aide  of  aa 
iK^h  ia  called  nalli, 

Khirman. — The  grain  heap.  The  harveat  collected  on  the  threahing  floor. 
Khirman  aometimea  impliea  the  bulk  of  the  crop  remaining  after  tiie  taUak  haa 
been  deducted. 

Khula. — lat.    A  land  ahare  among  the  Babara  (aee  gundi). 

2nd.    The  name  given  to  the  aide  water  channela  leading  off  from 
the  main  dama  in  hill  torrent  irrigation. 

KhutU, — Trana-Indus  it  meana  the  paUpatk  or  auperior  proprietor^a  malSkana^ 
Gia-Indua  it  aeldom  meana  the  superior  proprietor'a  maHkaiuk,  being  applied  te 
the  rent  paid  in  addition  to  the  malikana  by  tenanta. 

Kinda. — ^A  aide  channel,  aame  aa  Khvla  No.  2. 

Kotdna^-^A.  Mahomedan  aweeper. 

Kotwal^ — ^A  village  aervant»  who  looka  after  gueata,  Ac.,  see  para.  715. 

Kubban. — Deep  mud,  where  there  ia  a  danger  of  getting  bogged. 

Kur.—The  old  bank  of  the  Indua  to  the  weat. 


ixi 

JTttrfrtn.— Trampled  mud|  wliich  has  dried  hard. 

Rurvfe. — Bailaha  lands  left  ancultivated  owing  to  failure  of  the  Inda» 
inundations. 

Lii. — Ist.    Beaping. 

2nd.    A  species  of  tamarisk  oommon  in  the  Eachi. 

liatkaf .— The  reaper. 

Lak. — ^The  lerel  spaoes  in  the  Thai  between  the  sand-ridges.    Simikar  to 
PcMif  but  smaller. 

Larra. — See  Wahra. 

Lath. — The  embankment  round  a  band  (field)^ 

Lathband. — The  man  who  first  constructs  the  laih$  loimdafleld.    A  man 
who  has  thus  acquired  a  right  of  occupancy. 

Lieh. — ^A  share-rent  generally  applied  to  the  one-serenteenth  of  the  r$kkam 
{$oU$atarwxn)  paid  to  proprietors  in  the  south  of  th«  Kulachi  tahsil. 

Lickain. — ^A  man  who  pays  Inch.    In  Leiah  the  lichain  is  a  cultiTator  like 
ihe  Mimwal,  who  works  with  oxen  supplied  by  the  proprietor. 

Lohr. — ^A  flood.    An  abnormal  and  destruotiye  flood. 

Lohru. — ^A  tlhom  hedge. 

Lug, — ^Waste.    Uninhabited. 

Lukawan. — ^The  local  name  for  gatoiukhareha  or  village  expenses. 

Mahiul. — ^The  Gtoyemment  share  of  the  gross  produce  in  the  hatai  TiUagn 
($ee  para.  157). 

Manhat. — The  viehobi  lands  of  the  Draban  Miankhels  held  on  maun$  or 
land  share  (see  Nalin),. 

Mat. — ^Alluvial  deposit  of  fertile  soil. 

MoMduri. — ^A  share  of  the  rent,  allowed  to  managers  of  outlying  tillages  in 
4he  B&bsar  country  (»ee  paora.  828). 

Mtutduri-khor. — ^lle  man  who  takes  the  haq  ma$duH  (see  Matduri). 

Jfona.— ^A  grain  measure  (see  para.  150). 

Mayajora. — The  rent  paid  in  the  Dam&n  to  the  inferior  proprietor  or  ocou* 
pancy  tenant  of  a  band. 

Muhadumi. — ^A  sort  of  mattkana  taken  in  the  Dam&n  (iee  para.  212). 

Mu§6r. — ^A  head  man.    1st.    The  head  man  of  a  HaXara. 

2nd.     Among  the  Draban  Miankhels  the  man  who  msaagos  the 
division  of  the  Ealapani  (same  as  Pioha). 

IftMM.— The  one^tenth  share  of  the  produoe  of  the  Ifusahsu  Nihaani  knds 
taken  by  the  Chief  is  called  haq  mi»mri  (ses  para.  812). 

Mu$h4ik9a. — The  farm  of  the  Goyemment  mahBul  or  revenue  share  eiAer  to 
the  propri6(tom  or  to  outsiders. 

lftMJkaJ»(u2ar.— The  farmer  or  lessee  who  takes  up  the  muBhak9a. 
^.— 1st.    A  hoUow  tube,  with  a  cup  at  the  top  for  sowing. 

2nd.    Sowing  with  the  noli  as  distinguished  from  broadcaift  sowing. 


Ixii 

Nalin, — Ist.  The  Kalapani  lands  of  the  Dr&ban  Miankhels,  L  <*.,  the  land 
held  on  nallah  shares,  as  opposed  to  mankaty  the  lands  held  on  vichohi  shares. 

2nd.     In  the  Kachi  nalin  is  applied  to  cultivated  as  opposed  to  waste  lands. 

Nallah, — (Gundapiir  country).  The  six  main  sections  of  the  tribe  are  called 
nallahs, 

(2nd.  Miankhel  country).  The  78  shares  on  which  the  Kalapani  and  water 
lands  of  the  Draban  Miankhels  are  held.  Term  not  applied  to  the  sections  of 
the  tribe. 

(3rd.    Khetran  country).    A  nallah  is  a  24  hours  flow  of  water. 

(4th.  Bhittanni  country).  Name  given  to  the  small  blocks  belonging  to 
kindred  families  into  which  the  tract  is  divided. 

Nalli, — See  Khiara, 

Nanka, — See  Khiara, 

Nar. — Wheat  and  barley  stubble. 

Nihara. — Lands  furrowed  and  cut  up  by  floods  sweeping  over  them  (Daman). 

Nikanni. — Originally  means  ''  ancestral."  Applied  to  tracts  of  land  held  on 
hereditary  shares. 

1st.  Gundapdrs. — The  Takwira  lands  are  called  Nikanni  to  distinguish 
them  from  the  Kulachi  lands  called  Pradd  (eee  para.  279). 

2nd.    Musazai  Miankhels.     Vichohi  lands  called  Nikanni  (see  DharraiDal), 

Nimakka, — A  half  huli. — ^A  name  applied  to  the  eight  small  sections  of  the 
Ghorakhel  Bdbars. 

Nimwal. — A  sort  of  associated  cultivator.    A  half  share  man  (see  para.  203). 

NoJc, — Newly  cleared  land. 

Olag, — The  payments  to  Kamins. 

Olgi, — ^A  name  applied  to  the  Kamins  (village  menials)  generally. 

Pachad, — West.  The  Daman  lands  west  of  the  old  Indus  bank.  This  term 
is  used  in  the  south  of  the  district  and  in  Dera  Ghazi  Khan. 

Pag, — Turban.  A  payment  made  to  the  superior  proprietor  cis-Indus  when 
a  well  is  sunk.     The  same  thing  as  Tappa-lagwai. 

-  Pah, — Manure.     The  different  sorts  are  mengan — sheep  and  goats'  dung. 

Phosi, — Cow-dung  ;  Lid,  horse-dung.     Manure  is  also  called  aruri  and  ahl, 

Pai, — A  grain  measure  of  varying  size,  about  half  a  bushel  {see  para.  150). 

PaJchi, — See  Khiara, 

Pdkha, — Khetran  country.  A  12  hours'  flow  of  water.  What  in  T&nk  and 
Chandwan  is  called  a  Vehal, 

Pal, — A  flanking  embankment,  forming  a  continuation  of  the  main  dam». 
which  prevents  the  water  falling  back  into  its  old  channel. 

Pallah, — A  stack  of  hoosa, 

Panchdaham, — A  haq  taken  in  the  Kundi  country  (see  para.  265). 
Pand, — The  tail  of  a  canal. 

Pan-wal, — A  sort  of  associated  cultivator.  A  quarter  share  man  («69 
para.  203). 


Ixiii 

Para, — The  broken  cultivation  in  rayines  formed  by  the  i*ain  water  working 
its  way  down  from  the  Banni  on  to  the  Sind  lands. 

Pat — A  waste  of  lerel  uncultivated  clay  lands  (Dam^n). 

Path, — A  grain  measure  about  four  quarters  (see  para.  150). 

Patti, — Besides  its  ordinary  meaning  Patfi  in  the  Thai  means  a  level  space 
of  land  free  from  sand-hills  and  suitable  for  wells. 

Pawah, — The  rich  manured  lands  round  towns  and  villages. 

Picklag, — The  man  who  follows  behind  the  head  cultivator  of  the  Hal&ra« 
The  subordinate  Bhaiwala  as  distinguished  from  the  Sardamma, 

PilJci, — ^Name  given  to  sub-sections  of  the  TJshtarana  tribe. 

Pioha, — T^nk.     The  men  who  supervise  the  division  of  the  Kalapani. 

Pir. — The  threshing  floor. 

Ponah, — The  chafE  sifter. 

Pota, — Sand  hills  (used  in  the  Dam&n  and  Path&n  tracts). 

'Propi, — A  grain  measure  of  varying  size,  corresponds  to  the  English  quart 
{see  para.  150). 

Bahak, — An  agricultural  laborer. 

Bahki. — Cultivation. 

Barah, — Cultivation. 

Bel, — Cultivation  in  the  DamAn  on  lands  swept  over  by  floods  and  unenclosed 
by  laths. 

Behkam. — The  cultivators'  share  of  the  produce,  i,  e.,  the  balance  after  the 
mahsul  has  been  deducted. 

Bodkoi. — Hill  torrent.  Applied  to  hill  torrent  as  distinguished  from  rain 
and  Kalapani  cultivation. 

Boh. — Hills.     Mountains. 

Sad. — A  large  dam.    The  same  as  Oandi. 

8addt. — The  Darogha  Sadat  is  the  official  who  supervises  the  construction 
of  dams  and  the  irrigation  arrangements  in  the  Daman. 

Sahl. — A  hut  with  mud  or  grass  sides  and  thatched  roof. 

Sam. — A  share. 

Sardamma. — The  hea3  man  of  a  halara  or  association  of  cultivators 
(Dam^n). 

Sarwali. — Hard  soil.  Sometimes  on  this  account  incapable  of  cultivation, 
sometimes  red,  sometimes  black.  Sar-anat  or  a  mixture  of  sarand  mat  makes  a 
good  strong  soil. 

Sawan. — The  kharif  or  autumn  harvest. 

Sebha, — Moisture  below  the  surface  of  the  soil.  The  moisture  in  harani  or 
torrent  irrigated  lands  left  after  the  surface  has  dried.  In  the  case  of  river  lands 
the  moisture  occasioned  by  percolation  from  below. 

Sen. — Sailaba  lands  irrigated  by  percolation  from  beneath. 

Shilbana. — The  man  who  manages  the  shil  or  contrivance  for  dividing  a 
stream  of  Kalapani  on  shares.     The  shilbdna  serves  under  the  Pioha. 


.  ffKtfr.'-Salt  ofliHrateence.    The  Mme  m  JfeoHbr. 

fiftiblt. — Soil  good  below,  but  ooTered  ¥rith  a  coating  of  hard  §ar.  It  cmckm 
np  as  it  dries.    Often  it  cannot  be  ploughed  and  is  sown  broad-cast^ 

Bind, — The  tract  Ijing  between  the  Indus  and  the  old  bank  of  the  rivar 
CEur). 

Sunj, — Waste. 

Tal. — ^A  name  giren  to  the  final  fractional  shares  on  which  the  Bibars  diyide 
their  EalapanL    The  sise  of  a  kU  varies  in  the  different  sections. 

Tallah. — The  portion  of  the  grain  heap  set  aside  to  meet  misoellaneouv 
expenses. 

Tanda. — Jotoar  and  hc^m  stalks  cut  for  fodder.  Jotear  and  hajra  stubble, 
after  the  tanda  has  been  cut,  is  called  iilian.  When  the  tanda  is  left  standing 
for  cattle,  it  is  called  hanjri. 

Tand  euUivation. — Cultivation  with  Ealapani,  carried  on  in  open  fields 
without  latht.    System  of  irrigation  resembles  well  irrigation. 

Tandohi^^rBhek  water.    Ealapani  cultivation,  see  vichoibu 

Tappa, — A  seal ;  a  mark.  Handfuls  of  earth  put  as  seals  on  the  grain  heap, 
to  prevent  the  grain  being  secretly  stolen.  A  little  mound  of  earth  put  by  a 
superior  proprietor  to  mark  the  spot  assigned  for  the  site  of  a  new  well.  Tappa, 
iagwai. — The  payment  similar  to  jhuri  lOAde  to  the  superior  proprietor  by  any 
one  constructing  a  new  well,  at  the  time  when  the  site  is  fixed* 

Tappa^loffwai. — See  Tappa* 

Thai. — A  sandy  tract,  applied  to  the  high  plain  of  the  Sind  Saugvr  Do&b^ 
and  to  the  tract  round  Panniala. 

Tikk, — ^A  cash  cess  included  in  the  mahsul  ($ee  para  158). 

Topa. — ^A  grain  measure  corresponding  to  the  galbn  {$ee  para.  150). 

Trangal, — ^A  five  pronged  pitch-fork. 

Tuman. — ^A  tribe. 

Tumadar.— The  chief  of  a  tribe, 

Vehdl. — ^A  12  hours'  flow  of  water  (Ealapani  tract). 

Ve$h, — ^A  custom  of  periodically  redistributing  land. 

Vichohi. — Ist.  White  water.  Discolored  flood  waters  of  hill  streamsi  as 
distinguished  from  the  tandohi  or  black  water  of  the  perennial  flow« 

2nd.    Cultivation  in  hand$  as  distinguished  from  tand  cultivation. 

Wad. — Gleaning. 

Wah, — ^A  water  course. 

Wakra. — An  embankment  (lath)  thrown  across  an  open  plain,  to  carry  the 
rain  water  that  falls  down  to  the  cultivated  hands  (Damin). 

Wand. — ^Division  of  the  produce,  same  as  hatai. 

Wdnda. — A  small  village.  A  common  name  in  the  Largi  valley  for  the 
Harwat  village  there. 

Wanda. — Certain  lands  in  the  Miankhel  country  held  independentlj  of 
tribal  shares. 

Wara. — A  sheep  fold. 

Warga. — Grain  given  at  reaping  time  to  a  farm  laborer,  instead  of  the  usual 
reaper's  shares. 


Ixv 

APPENDIX  No.  XVII. 
Obdias  of  Fikanciaii  Commissionbb,  sanctioning  proposals  beoabdino 

OBADINO  OP    PaTWABIS  AND  APPOINTMENT  OF  SaDAB    PaTWABIS. 

Letter  No.  902  8,  dated  15th  February  1879,  from  the  Secretary  to  Financial 

Commissioner,  to  the  Settlement  Commissioner, 

1  am  directed  to  adlcnowleJ  *3  the  receipt  of  your  No.  148  of  18th  June  last, 
submitting  proposals  for  the  grading  and  payment  of  the  Patwaris  in  the  Dera 
Ismail  Khan  district,  and  to  commimicate  the  following  orders  and  remarks  by 
the  Financial  Commissioner. 

2.  Looking  to  the  strength  of  Xantingo  establishment,  the  number  of  Sadar 
Patw&ris  appears  more  than  necessary,  and  their  pay  at  first  sight  too  high. 

But  at  any  rate  until  the  fluctuating  assessments  have  beg^n  to  work  easily 
and  smoothly  the  Financial  Commissioner  thinks  it  necessary  to  have  a  numerous 
supervising  estabHshment. 

And  to  get  good  men  and  fit  men  for  the  work  it  is  requisite  to  pay  some  of 
fhem  well.  The  work  which  the  Gundapur  Sadar  Patwaris  have  to  do  requires 
really  clever  and  trustworthy  men.  If  it  is  not  done  then  owing  to  the  shifting, 
changing  character  of  the  tenures  our  elaborate  records  will  never  be  kept  up  to 
date. 

8.  The  same  argument  applies  with  almost  as  much  strength  to  a  very  larffe 
part  of  the.  whole  district.  Under  the  superior  or  inferior  proprietary  tenures  in 
force,  inferior  proprietary  rights  and  occupancy  rights  are  constantly  being 
created  or  being  extinguished.  Mr.  Lyall  thinks,  therefore,  that  the  establish- 
ments  proposed  may  be  approved  and  does  hereby  sanction  them.  He  also  sane- 
tions  the  system  of  funding  Patwaris*  pay  and  paying  them  by  grades.  If  in 
fdture  the  establishment  is  found  greater  than  wanted,  reductions  should  be  made, 
or  if  the  income  is  found  greater  than  expected,  owing  to  increase  of  cultivatioiii 
then  the  rate  of  Patwaris'  pay  should  be  reduced. 


Ixvi 


1-1 

Q 


I 


I 

4 


CO 


<N 


a 


BBOOOid  xaojq.  djmi^ipaedxg; 


daiAJds  BBaooid  moj}  onxoonj 


s 


o> 


a 

o 


00 


•TflOl 


*6d9|  !^Tienz9i:^s 


'»eo|  ^moQ 


•enKjipxiadxa  i'«*ox 


^ 


iko 


eo 


C9 


P3 


•lYXOX 


•S90trBM0X|«  3utX|9A'BJ^ 

pa's     saiond^m^^noQ 


s 
c 


•!^U9UiqBljq'B^flg[ 


*BJ99^o  pe^^ez-Bf) 


SI 


r*  »o  00 1^ 

C^  CO  00  CO 

O  O  (M  ^ 

•^       «^        •»       r«. 


o*q6 

lOOO 


^  »0  Oi  00  kO  »0  r-l 
i-H  COQO         ~    ^    " 
?00  0« 

««  f\  K  (S  *k 

I-H  ©1  r-l  1-4  F-4 


CO  o  CO  q> 

^<DQ4  QO 


oooQO'^^*  ej 
rs,  r-H  i-j  -^  05  rv  <o 

•\       ^      ^       »k      ^     ^^      "W 

fH  Oi  Cl  ^  >0  "^  t^ 


(M  ^  «o  -^  a» 
o)  CO  i-H  14  op 

Oi  -^  «0  iO  o  ^ 


O  - 


•»  _*»   ..^   ^     *»   .^ 


O  f-t  "T?  ^H  »0  CO  »-4 
CQ  rH  <M  t^  0>  00  00 
00  ^  *0  Oi  00  55  rH 

iH  I— I  rH  rH  C^  G» 


r^  lO  00  "^  "^  0>  f-l 

CO  o^  ^  "^  ^  f-t  2? 
r^  r>.  I-H  f-H  cq  Oi  oi 

CO  CI  CO  CO  ^P  f^  *o 
lO  00  00  00  00  £^  Ud 


OOOI  0»  CP  CD 

I-H  00  e^l  o  Oi 

O)  O  ^  !>•  00 


C4  kO  CI  O)  O  00  eg 
^  CO  t>^  K>- t^  CO  "^ 


r^  t^  00  o  CO  o  cq 

I-H  I-H  00  rH  -^^  O  § 
00  00  IN.  CO  CO  00  00 

M        0^        ^        ^        ^        rw        M 

00  CO  O  rH  I-H  Oi  *0 


■^  00  I-H  iO  t^  I-H  I-H 
»0  1-H  '^  O  CO  CO  o 
I-H  tJI  I— J  C>  »0  kO  o 


•«•»•» 


CO  ^  ^  ^r  ^  ^  o« 


IN  !>•  O  fH  CO  t^  ^ 
^  "^  Q  Ci  00  00  I-H 
■^  00  CO  f-H  Oi  CI  I-H 

^       r«       #«       #k       *^       «^       ^ 

CO  -^  W5  fH  »-H  CO  O 
I-H  rH  I-H  CnI  CQ  fH  d 


CO  -^  »0  CO  tN  00  o> 

t^  t^  t^  [^  £^  tN.  r^ 

'  '  X  •  '  ^'  1 
C5  CO  "n"  ^  CO  t>.  00 
t^  t^  Jt^  IN.  t^  JN.  t^ 

00  00  00  00  00  00  00 


s 


IN 


^ 
s 
$ 


C9 


Oi 

COOi  OpOOfH  "^ 
•*  CO  WCO  t^i*^ 

r^ 

00 

CO  CO  -^  CO  CI  o 

r^o  co"^  CO  CO 

rH  I-H 

I 


1-4 


CO 

CO 


g 

o 

00 


C9 
IN 

-«* 

CO 


9 
8 


APPENDIX  No.  XIX. 

Records  made  over  to  the  district. 

The  following  Englisli  records  have  been  made  ov«r  to  the  district  office: — 

Copy  of  final  Report. — In  4  volumes  with  maps. 

Village  Statements, — (Lai  Kitdb)  13  volumes. 

Assessment  Reports, 

Dera, — Assessment  Report.  Volume  of  Appendices  to  Report.  Volume  of  maps. 

TdTi^, — Assessment  report  and  Appendices  in  one  volume.   Volume  of  maps. 

Kvldchi, — ^Assessment  Report.  Volume  of  Appendices  to  Report.  Volume  of 
maps. 

Bhakkcw. — Assessment  Report  for  Nasheb  and  Thai  cultivation.  Volume  of 
Appendices  to  Report.  Map.  The  Assessment  Report  for  the 
harani  and  waste  lands  of  the  Thai  is  bound  up  with  Statement  E. 

Letdh, — Assessment  Report.     Volume  of  Appendices  to  Report.     Map. 

Statement  E. — The  forwarding  letters  and  orders  for  the  whole  district  with 
the  detailed  village  statements  for  Dera,  T4nk  and  the  Bhakkar  Thai  have  been 
bound  up  together  in  one  volume.  The  detailed  statements  for  the  Kulachi, 
Leiah  and  the  Bhakkar  Nasheb  are  in  separate  covers. 

Zaildari  and  Inamdari  Reports, — The  statements  for  each  tahsfl,  form  a 
separate  file.  All  are  complete  except  the  Kulachi  file,  the  inams  for  which 
tahsil  have  not  yet  been  sanctioned.  The  papers  relating  to  inams  granted  in 
commutation  of  trinni  mafies  form  a  separate  file.  There  is  a  volume  of  maps 
showing  the'  villages  in  each  Zaildar's  circle  for  the  Dera  and  Bhakkar  tahsils 
and  a  congregated  map  for  the  Leiah  tahsfl. 

General  Statistics. — These  are  collections  of  miscellaneous  statistics^  village 
areas,  population,  &c.  There  is  a  separate  volume  for  each  talisil  except  Tank,  the 
satieties  for  which  will  be  found  in  the  same  volume  with  the  Assessment  Report. 

Summary  Settlement  Reports. — Printed  copies  of  Captain  Mackenzie's  Report 
of  the  Summary  Settlement  of  the  cis-Indus  tahsils  and  of  Captain  Coxe's  Settle* 
ment  of  the  trans-Indus  tahsils  have  been  returned  to  the  district  office.  There 
is  a  separate  volume  containing  Captain  Hollings'  and  Mr.  Simson's  reports  for 
the  cis-Indus  tahsfls  in  manuscript  with  the  village  statements  of  both  Mr. 
Simson's  and  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlements.  This  volume  also  contains  the 
revenue  survey  areas  for  the  ds-Indus  tahsfls  for  1856-57  and  1873-78. 

Revenue  Survey  Maps. — There  is  a  box  containing  the  old  revenue  survey 
village  maps  on  detached  sheets  for  the  revenue  survey  of  1856-67  of  the  Nasheb 
and  Thai  Nasheb  villages  of  the  cis-Indus  tahsils. 

The  maps  of  the  recent  survey  (1873-78)  are  bound  up  in  large  volumes. 
There  are  six  volumes  in  all.  This  survey  is  complete  on  the  4-inch  scale  for 
the  whole  district  except  the  cis-Indus  Thai,  of  which*  no  maps  have  been  yet 
furnished.  The  revenue  survey  areas  for  the  last  survey,  as  supplied  from  the 
Survey  office  from  time  to  time,  are  in  a  file  consisting  of  loose  sheets.  The  cis^ 
Indus  areas  classified  for  the  different  assessment  circles  are  given  in  the  same 
volume  as  the  early  Summary  Settlement  Reports.  The  Kulachi  and  Tank  area» 
are  given  in  the  volumes  of  General  Statistics  for  those  tahsils.  The  Dera  areaa 
have  not  yet  been  copied  out  in  faired  form  into  the  volume  of  General  Statistics 
for  that  tahsfl.     This  should  be  done. 

A  number  of  files  of  miscellaneous  correspondence  have  also  been  made  over 
to  the  district. 

The  following  Vernacular  Records  have  been  filed  in  the  district  office : — 

Faired  Settlement  Records  of  villages,  1,475  volumes,  and  separate  volumes 
of  maps,  311  volumes.  Thakbast  files,  811  volumes.  Kuliyat  Records^  36 
Tolumes.    Hill  torrent  records,  27  volumes. 


Ixviii 


MS*     » 


o 


O 


fit 

c 


§=§ 


^  ,0 


M.i 

I— t    a 
Q 

i: 


.8 


V 

P 


• 

0 

1 

00400 

10 

1  oo-^wo 

«0 

QOO^OOO 

u 

' 

0 
a 

04 

00  :  :  :  :  : 

«      •      *      • 

• 

:a4 

• 
• 

• 

;  ^  0>  0  » 

0000 

0 

<e  !:«  <0  lOb- 

00000 

to 
0 

b*eooo  t«co 
00000 

0 

^ 
'< 

J 

1* 

* 

0 

'M'««O00 

0^ 

-^04  ■^'^04 

^ 

00004  04  00 
pi  Pi 

oo 

H 

CO  :  :  :  :  : 

• 

m 
m 
• 

:e^  CO  CO  CO 

• 

0000 

CO 

0 

CO  04  COCO  CO 
00000 

CO 

0 

eoeoo«f-ips 
00000 

e« 

"Sg 

qc«  cot-'^e^ 

CO 

<^  lO"^  lO-^ 

•* 

aOaO  04O«0« 

CO 

04  04  04  00  00 

Pi 

ao 

§1 

ojc9  ovmcocQ 

04 

eo  CO  C3  CO  60 

CO 

00  CO  OQ  CO  CO 

eo 

eQeQeae«04 

M 

30 

»l^*  0  0  0  0  0 

0 

00000 

0 

00000 

0 

1 

00000 

0 

• 

• 

Q  0  0  0  0  0 

odooooo 

1^  i-i  1^ 

0 

0  00  00  0  00 

0  «^fr-0  t* 

^eoco 

00 

04 

000^64  94 

p^  »-i  1^ 

0  0  CO  00  CO 

-* 
^ 

OOO'^'i^f^i 

Ot*Pl  ^  pH 
PI  90  00  CO  CO 

-< 

:« 

■3 

S-^^--"- 

t^ 

-4  0  0  i-H  fH 

w^ 

pH 

piOOOO 

* 

a 

• 

i-i 

00  OCO^'f^  00 

l-» 

-^ 

OOooOoo 

0 

ooooe^o 

Pi 

-► 

m 

s 

1 

QQ  14  00  CO  -^  10 
04  S-)  CM  C4  C^ 

Sgooooo 

04 

0 

04  QO>  ^  b- 

o«94  04  coeo 

00000 

00 

04 

0 

10  Q  04  to  04 
04  CO  COO)  04 

00000 

C4 

0 

t«o  0  00  0 

CM  0<  0<  Pi  04 

00000 

Pi 

04 

0 

» 

M 

• 

1-8 

U-^ooooOO 

-^ 

ooo  04  00  0 

04 

00  •«  00  04  00 

00 

0<aoa0'<4(0 

"♦ 

B4 

n 

3Q  rH  <Nt-0  0    . 
«  CO  CO  ^  ^    « 

0 

04O  00  04  10 
©♦il  C4        CO 

04 

04<fie4  00  04 
04  <-i  04  01  04 

SI 

0  b*topH  to 
p-iCC  COCOOI 

s 

P 

SgoOO'-ii-r    1 

1 

»-i  »H  p^  04  »-• 

pH 

•^ 

^0000 

0 

n 

<i 

Q  0  00  00  0  0 

0 

00  00000 

0  1 

04O-<4(OO 

0 

OQaoOO'^ 

-^ 

l-i 

nQ  10  to  h«  0  0 

CS  <?«»  CO  ^  1^ 

g*  0  0  0  ^  F^ 

0 

04  10  lO  04  0 
04  i-i  04  04  i-l 

Ok 

COO-^OO 

p^  04  P^  r^ 

PS 
pH 

pH 

to.  04  to  to  « 

00  eo  04  04  04 

00000 

C4 

0 

. 

Q'^O'^OOW 

00 

00  04  00000 

'^ 

O00O^0« 

i-l 

QQ 

'V  000*^00 

00 

1 

00  «0  0    H  »«-  04 

0<  CO         CO 

10 

04  00  04  Ot- 

fi  <-i  04         CO 

04 

oe40coeo 

i-i  ©4  I-l 

0 
Pi    • 

^  t«  10  CO  b* 
00  04  04  04  04 

04 

H 

1 

a 

jgOO^OfH 

0 

p^  i-l  r^  FN  0 

r^ 

pS 

* 

00000 

0 

O00  04OOO 

'««< 

00  00  0  00  00 

0 

OOOOOOO    1 

o» 

OOOOOOO 

0 

5 
0 

00  b^  aO  00  »4 
CO  CO  i-i  -i  i-i 

«o 

04  04  »0  t^t* 

0)  01  CO      04 

J-1 

CO 

04  O04  too 
01  Pi  C4  0«  00 

04 
04 

Or-O  to  b- 

Pi  00  00  04  04 

eo 

« 

5[^OO^iH»-l 

f-4 

f^  !-♦  1^  04  I-l 

^ 

# 

^ 

^0000 

0 

1I 

QOOO'^  000 

2Q  O)  *Q  rH  10  h-i 

04  04  COCO  CO 

C4  0  04  0  04 

^^          i-M          i-H 

CQ  0  CO  0  CO 

<o 

000  04  00  «« 

0  b*  CO  t>  pH 

CO  04        CO 

0 

«o 

CO 

<^0  00  040 

Pi 

»^  to  04  000 
CO  04  94  Pi  04 

00 

eo 

C4 

•* 

SgoooQQ 

Q 

i-l 

OO^Oi-« 

0 

00000 

0 

•  •   •   *   ■ 

•  •   •   •    • 

• 

: 

• 
■ 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

0S 
^ 

• 

• 

eo^  la  cob<« 

•^  -^  -ii^  -^  "^ 

'     1     1     I     1 

C<i  CO'*  »o  :d 

^  ^  ^  ^  ^ 

00  00  00  00  00 

»^  r-l  rH  ^^  r^ 

• 
• 
• 

0eO>  0  -•  04 

•^  -^  10  U)  >o 

t-  00  oa  0  •-' 
^  <^  <^  10  in 
00  00  00  QO  00 

pH  »^  l-i  fS  fl 

• 
• 
• 

CO  -^  to  <0  t« 

tq  10  to  to  iO 
•     •    •    •    1 

0«  00  -*  to  «o 

to  to  to  to  to 

00  oo  00  00  00 

PI  ph  pH  pH  pil 

• 
• 

cook  Opie« 

to  to  <0  QO  CO 
•       •       t       •       • 

t*-  00  o»  0  "^ 

to  to  to  CO  CO 

00  00  00  00  00 
n  pi  Pi  PI  Pi 

m 
m 

9 

_  ho 

0 

9 

r 

► 

< 

• 

1 
§ 

0>Q-M  0450 

Sr 

iilli 

1 

> 

0k  O)  O)  O)  O) 

P^  PH  F^  ft  PH 

"^  to  cot*  00 

p^  p^  Pi«  V1  Pi 

0>  C>  Ci  Oi  Ok 

•-•  Pi  Pi  »^  pi 

I 

1 

i 

Ixix 


•^no-^og 

b- 

OOOaoO 

lO 

00C4OOO 

-^ 

OOO 

•-4 

fO 

-^^•^  ^  lO 

-^ 

CO  00  CO  CO  lO 

CO 

CO  CO  CO  CO  b- 

lO 

b-00 

kO 

fO 

• 
■ 

a 

OOOsdO 

O 

ooooo 

o 

ooooo 

o 

OO 

O 

o 

e^  C4  e^  00  ^1 

■«* 

iOO»-^-<«  0) 

o 

O  04  -«  04  O 

1-4       1-4 

Ok 

04  04 

1-4  1-4 

CO 

00 

e^e^eie^FH 

04 

e^i-4  04cq  1^ 

04 

04  CO  04  04  04 

04 

f4  fi 

04 

C4 

• 
• 
• 

ooooo 

O 

ooooo 

o 

ooooo 

o 

OO 

O 

o 

QOiOlO  OO 

l-H 

coco  04  ^  lO 
1-^  f^ 

f^ 

i*-^04'*  CO 

f-4 

kO 

co^ 

•* 

Ok 

b- 

MpHfHC^  Cq 

e^ 

e4Ni-4»H  04 

e. 

04  04  04  04  04 

04 

04  04 

04 

04 

"* 

ooooo 

o 

ooooo 

!« 

ooooo 

O 

OO 

O 

O 

O 

'^'♦OOO 

00 

00-^004 

o 

«  OO  04 '04 

»-4  p^ 

04 

p4 

OOO 

00 

04 

1-4 

^  f-4  lo  lO  Q 
eo  M  e«9  &4  C4 

S 

lO  O  CO  >0  CO 

M  04  ^  *-(  rH 

00 

CO  O  04  CO  CO 
f4  04  eO  04  04 

00 
04 

§2: 

g; 

S 

s 

ooooo 

o 

ooooo 

o 

OOOOO 

O 

OO 

o 

o 

o 

000  00-^  0» 

Ok 

COOC4  04  0^ 

F^  F^   »H 

04 

t«O04ob 

1-4 

-^ 

OCO 

00 

00 

o 

Ob- t*  CO  CO 

C4  ^^  pH  p-l  1^ 

•  <<«ooooooo 

o 

OkOcOOO 
04  04  04  04 

Ok 

1-4 

COp4 

1-4  f-i 

^ 

04 

s 

ooooo 

o 

ooooo 

o 

ooooo 

o 

OO 

o 

o 

o 

ooooooc^ 

04 

1-^ 

OOao-<«  00 

-^ 

OOOOOO 

lO 

00  »^ 

1-4 

00 

eo 

• 

^•lO  lO  C9  00 

04 

lO  iOb*i-H  04 

•^  1-4  ^  CO  CO 

04 
04 

<^  lO  lO  mb- 
co  OO           eo 

Ok 
eo 

04  J* 

04i-< 

04 

Ok 
eo 

lO 

ooooo 

O 

1 

ooooo 

•  1 

o 

OOI-4F40 

O 

OO 

O 

o 

l-H 

000^04^ 

f-4 

04 

0004  000 

f4 

"^ 

ooooo  00 

eo 

f4 

O04 

f4 

- 

f^ 

o 

t*  lO  »H  00  CO 

e«c4  04  »-i  ^ 

04 

0«0  a0b*O 
04  F^  f-4  04  eo 

04 

04 

OkOOe4  b* 
04                     CO 

b- 
00 

g2 

CO 
04 

eo 

o 

ooooo 

O 

ooooo 

o 

O  vH  f4  pH  O 

o 

OO 

o 

O 

f4 

oc^oooo 

oooo-^-^ 

04 

OOO  04  00  00 

p4 

OO 

f^ 

04 

1-4 

o 

loeoio  09  o 

04  M  ^  ^  1-^ 

b- 
f-4 

O  e>4  o  '^  CO 

f^  ^  04  04  04 

00 

p4  lO  00  «4  t« 

04  eo  CO  1-4 

CO 

>0  lO 

CO  ^ 

lO 
04 

1-4 
CO 

o 

ooooo 

o 

ooooo 

o 

000»^i-H 

o 

OO 

O 

o 

f^ 

oooeio 

04 

OOOO^OOO 

04 

000004 

eo 

o-^ 

CO 

p4 

00 

f4 

otoocoo 

CO  C9  CQ  CO  09 

S^ 

»«04C0004 

p-<  04  ^  CO  eo 

CO 

00  00  O  O  CO 
04  eo       C4 

d) 

04 

s 

r4 

kO 

OOOOO 

o 

ooooo 

o 

O  O  r-4  vH  fH 

p4 

fhO 

o 

1-4 

1^ 

00OO04  00 

04 

*>4 

''4(004  CO^ 

o 

OOOOOO 

00  04 

o 

04 

Ok 

MOOOOb* 

e«  04  04  ^  i-l 

Ok 

CO  loeoOkO 

^4  •-«  ^^  r^  04 

b- 

•-4  CO  to  t«  lO 
04  04  94  CO  eo 

00 
04 

04  00 

eo  1-4 

04 
04 

S4 

kO 

eo 

ooooo 

o 

ooooo 

o 

OOOOO 

O 

OO 

o 

O 

o 

• 

• 
• 
• 

•       • 

04   : 

CO     * 

12    • 

0) 

1862-63 
1863-64 
1864-65 
1866-66 
1866-67 

1867-68 
1868-69 
1869-70 
1870-71 
1871-72 

• 

•    1    1    I    1 

04  00  •«  to  CO 

t>.  h.  r^  r^  t^ 

00  00  00  00  00 
r4  1-4  f4  p4  f4 

• 
• 

• 

? 

< 

1877-78 
1878-79 

Average  prices  for  the  last 
years  1859-60  to  1878-79 

Average  prices  for  the  last 
years  1849-60  to  1878-79 

Bates  accepted  for  assessm 
purposes         

*    •    •    • 

A  O  '^  ^  CO 
f^  n  W  04  <?! 

Oi  Oi  3i  vi  Ok 

FH   FH   FS  ^^  l-N 

• 

> 

< 

<^  >0  COb-OO 
04  04  ei  (N  04 

Ok  Ok  Ok  Ok  0> 
^  r^  r^  f^  1^ 

w 

► 

OkO  p-l  04  00 
C4  CO  00  CO  ?Q 
Ok  Ok  Ok  Ok  Ok 

»H  p4  f4  f4  f4 

1934  ... 

1935  ... 

« 


4) 


s  c  o  o 

fila  ' 


Ixx 


APPENDIX  No.  XXI. 

Spirits  and  Drugs. 

Statement  alwxjoing  the  net  income  after  deducting  for  establishment  and  other 
charges  derived  from  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  Spirits  and  Drugs. 


Ybab. 


1868-64 
1864-65 
1865-66 
1866-67 
1867-68 
1868-69 
1869-70 
1870-71 
1871-72 
1872-73 
1873-74 
1874-76 
1875-76 
1876-77 
1877-78 


Total  Bs. 


Average  for 

5  years  1863 

to  1868. 

Average  for 

5  years  1868 

to  1873. 


Average  for 

5  years  1873 

to  1878. 

Average  for 

15  years  1863 

to  1878. 


Income 

from 
Spirits. 


Bs. 
4,413 

7,812 

9,508 

9,755 

8,959 

10,191 

8,714| 

8,084 

10,552 

9,191 

9,101 

10,255 

10,877 

12,409 

13,267 


1,43,088 


8,089 


9,346 


11,185 


9,539 


Income 

from 
Drugs. 


Bs. 

7,361 

7,146 
6,936 
6,910 
7,172 
7,032 
6,486 
8,125 
9,120 
8,021 
8,185 
8,838 
8,874 
7,154 
8,174 


Total 

net 

Income. 


1,15,627 


7,105 


7,767 


8,244 


7,702 


Bs. 
11,774 

14,958 

16,443 

16,665 

16,131 

17,223 

16,199 

16,209 

19,672 

17,212 

17,286 

19,088 

19,751 

19,663 

21,441 


BSMABKS. 


It  will  be  seen  from  this  statement 
that  the  income  from  Spirits  and 
Drugs  is  steadily  increasing.  Tbe 
detail  of  income  and  some  further 
particulars  for  1877-78  are  as  fol- 
lows : — 

Number  of  central  distilleries 


2,68,615 


15,194 


17,103 


19,426 


2 


4 
12 

5 
16 


17,241 


Number  of  shops. 

1.  For  sale  of  coun-  C  Wholesale 

try  liquors      . . .  (  Betail 

2.  For  sale  of  Euro-  ?  Wholesale 

pean  liquors    .. .  (  Betail 

Receipts  from  Spirits. 

Income  from  license  fees. 

Bs. 

1.  For  the  sale  of  country 

liquors      7,910 

2.  For  the  sale  of  European 

liquors      482 

From  still  head  duties  on 

country  spirits        6,63S 

Other  receipts     80 

Total  Beceipts     14,107 

Charges. 
Establishment    840 

Net  receipts     ...  13,267 

Beceipts  from  Drugs. 

(  From  acreage  duty 
^  .        \      on  poppy  cultiva- 

0W^\     tion        78 

(^  From  licenses 2,727 

From  monopoly  of  sale  of 

other  drugs     5,374 

Total  Bs. ...      8,174 


Ixxi 

APPENDIX  No.  XXIL 

Detailed  St*Uement  of  Villages  with  Area  and  Jama, 

Yillages  in  this  Statement  have  been  classified  according  to  tahsils.  The 
TiHages  of  each  tahsll  have  been  formed  into  groups  based  on  the  system  of 
assessment  in  force.  The  main  groups  are  : — Villages  under  fixed  asseesment. 
Villages  under  Damdn  fluctuating  assessment,  and  Villages  under  saildha  fiuctua- 
ting  assessment,  Thej  have  also  been  classified  as  KhaJsa  and  Jagir.  Mixed 
Yillages  are  shown  at  the  close  of  the  statements  of  Elhalsa  villages,  the  amount 
of  Jagir  revenue  being  deducted  and  shown  in  a  lump  at  the  close  of  the  state- 
ments of  Jagir  villages.  For  each  tahsil  there  is  an  abstract  statement  giving 
the  details  for  the  different  groups,  and  the  total  for  the  whole  tahsil.  I  have 
tried  to  cut  down  these  statements  as  much  as  possible  and  to  give  nothing  but 
the  most  necessary  information.  No  details  of  area  have  been  given,  except 
where  villages  happen  to  be  partly  under  one  system  of  assessment  and  partly 
under  another,  when  the  area  under  each  is  specified.  All  deductions  to  be  made 
from  the  full  assessment  on  account  of  sufed^poshi  or  trinni  inams  and  protec- 
tive leases  have  been  noted  in  these  statements.  In  the  case  of  the  Leiah  and 
Kulaehi  tahsils,  where  final  orders  have  not  yet  been  received  on.  the  proposals 
for  sufed'poshi  inams,  I  have  left  a  blank  column  which  can  be  filled  in  after- 
wards. 

In  these  statements  villages  have  as  far  as  possible  been  arranged  with 
regard  to  their  geographical  position.  Still  as  there  may  be  a  difficulty  sometimes 
in  turning  up  the  village  wanted,  I  have  added  an  Alphabetical  Index. 

A  list  of  Government  irakhs  has  also  been  appended,  with  details  of  area  and 
leasing  value. 


Ixxii 


APPENDIX  No.  XXU.—Cmtinwd. 

DETAILED  STATEMENT  SHOWING  VILLAGE  AREAS  &  JAMAS. 

L^Deba  Ibmail  Khan  Tahsil. 

/. — KhaUa  Villa^et  under  Damdn  jluctvating  et/tlem. 


1 

^ 

6 

1   ' 

8 

9 

10 

.KA. 

Cbop  satm 

r 

1 

1 

Hamk  of  Tillaqi. 

eI 

, 

1 

1 

1 

62 

GnnuJ 

10.794 

m 

1,200 

1,600 

Qimial  Takwln 
lit  Cl«u. 

60 

BO 

a 

66 

siggi    . 

8,339 

2O0 

800 

800 

Ditto  2Dd  oImb. 

60 

... 

B 

6T 

Badrn 

6,823 

100 

300 

400 

Dttto 

... 

4 

68 

Yirik 

11,G2S 

200 

600 

800 

Ditto 

76 

60 

fi 

70 

Himiiii 

1,327 

20 

60 

80 

Ditto 

... 

t 

72 

Uor 

M42 

90 

270 

860 

Ditto 

... 

... 

T 

78 

R.hn.tn 

9,07$ 

1TB 

62B 

700 

Ditto 

60 

... 

8 

77 

Chihlkan 

10,918 

400 

1,200 

1,600 

Ditto 

106 

9 

78 

Jftw4j»84hi 

2,419 

60 

160 

200 

Ditto 

... 

... 

10 

T9 

EorAi 

8,682 

140 

420 

Geo 

Ditto 

130 

... 

11 

eo 

BAkhshft 

1,407 

40 

120 

160 

Ditto 

... 

... 

12 

81 

HaiBt  Koril 

8,229 

126 

876 

600 

Ditto 

... 

.- 

13 

BS 

Rodikhel 

7,461 

100 

800 

400 

Ditto  ard  au*. 

26 

14 

91 

Ealera  CUoa 

1,132 

20 

60 

80 

Ditto 

... 

... 

IB 

92 

Snrib  Embat 

1,261 

80 

90 

120 

Ditto 

... 

16 

98 

BaaUtpnrSbDmiU  ... 

9,779 

160 

460 

600 

Ditto 

17 

98 

Sagga  JuiQbi 

2,601 

2B 

76 

100 

Ditto 

... 

18 

97 

Shorkot 

7,]  66 

lOO 

800 

■    400 

Ditto 

... 

... 

10 

98 

Qm>  JunAl 

4,118 

10 

80 

40 

Ditto 

... 

... 

80 

100 

Had  Isn 

830 

6 

18 

24 

Ditto 

... 

... 

31 

01 

Rati  EntBchi 

8,026 

10 

30 

40 

Ditto 

Ixxiu 


J. — KhaUa  Villages  under  Damdn  fluctuating  iystent. — CorttiHtied. 


-K— !* 


8 


6 


8 


9 


10 


I 

-a 


H 

■*» 
a 

a 

GQ 


n 


22 
23 
24 
26 
26 
27 
28 
29 
80 
81 
82 
83 
34 
86 
86 


103 
108 
109 
110 
111 
112 
116 
117 
137 
147 
161 


Namx  of  Yillagb. 


Brought  forward  ... 
Sukha  Shah 
Haindan 

Bh^ba  ••• 

Chadhar  ... 

HawasBl  ••• 

Hasanni 
Akhmad 
Shem  Eohna 
Umr  Boba  ^ 
Kotla  Habib 
Ruk  Nan. 


167  I  J^w^la  ShumiU 


168 
169 


160 


87   166 


88 
89 
40 
41 
42 
43 
44 


167 
170 
176 
177 
178 
179 
180 


Eot  Batta 
Lachra 
Eotla  Saidan 
Obha 

Ruk  Eohna 
Dr&ban  Ehord 
Jatta 
Knrkhan 
H4ji  Hosen 
Tahir  EfaAn 
Gulam  All 
Carried  forward 


I 


1,02,918 

191 

4,636 

1,296 

1,388 

239 

2,183 

1,109 

1,720 

188 

6,068 

2,190 

1,442 

629 

1,029 

3,0C7 

492 

999 

1,774 


2,026 

912 

838 

1,291 

1,330 

1,39,843 

Jama. 


.a 


2,391 

1 

110 

26 

26 

10 

100 

130 

260 

26 

60 

86 

60 

8 

20 

60 

2 

20 

4 

260 

70 

76 

90 

90 


3.941 


bo 

0   CS 

2-S 


7,173 

3 

830 

76 

76 

30 

300 

390 

'760 

76 

180 


160 
24 
60 

• 

160 

6 

60 

12 

760 

210 

226 

270 

270 


11,823 


3 
o 
H 


Chop  bates 

A88E8SED. 


9,664 


440 
100 
100 
40 
400 
620 
1,000 
100 
240 


266       340 


200 

32 

80 

200 

8 

80 

16 

1,000 

280 

300 

860 

360 

15,764 


Gnmal  Takw4ra 

«    3rd  Class. 

Ltini   Dojam 

Ist  Class. 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Liini  Awal. 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Li&nl   Doyam 

let  Class. 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ldni  Doyom 

2nd  Class. 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

JAiii  Awal. 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 

Ditto 


3 

3 


4» 

< 


B 

o 

44 


Si 


626 


140 


166 


20 


20 
20 
76 


60 


60 


60 


26 


100 


26 


765 


60 


660 


T^Khalsa  Villages 

tnderL 

i 

amdn/l 

uctuatin 

ffsytl 

mi.— Concluded. 

I 

6 

' 

8 

9 

I" 

.9 

1 

KAUB  or  TlLtAOB. 

Jama. 

CSOP    RATKB 

1 

t 
3 

766 

1 

1 

i 

u 

pi 

1 

U 

if 

Brought  lorwatd  ... 

M9,8« 

3,941 

11,823 

16,76 

... 

S60 

U 

tea 

OMDMr 

961 

100 

SOO 

40fl 

LdnJ  Awal. 

7» 

M 

180 

Uklekhl 

6^9* 

BOO 

900 

1,20« 

Lint  Awal  and 
Baggar. 

260 

47 

187 

Baabid 

13,416 

176 

626 

7O0 

as 

48 

188 

AdU  Sfpift 

«,269 

200 

600 

SOO 

Ditto 

... 

48 

189 

Ebtlna 

a,79fi 

260 

T60 

1,000 

Liini  Awal  and 

D"EBar. 

LiiQl  Awal. 

... 

... 

60 

190 

RaogpnT  Jandbf    ... 

8,66* 

27B 

826 

1,100 

SB 

» 

ei 

192 

Ashlk  EhAa 

3,713 

800 

900 

1,200 

Ditto 

50 

... 

« 

19S 

B«chri 

1. 496 

200 

600 

800 

Ditto 

... 

.- 

B3 

196 

Haist  BochM 

3,330 

160 

460 

600 

Ditto 

SO 

35 

Bl 

19S 

1,617 

76 

236 

800 

DW^. 

es 

197 

Ehiua 

3,326 

110 

330 

410 

Ditto 

2. 

71 

» 

198 

8h»mir 

1,836 

100 

800 

400 

Ditto 

36 

40 

67 

199 

Bali  J^nbl 

426 

20 

60 

80 

Lint  Awal. 

68 
B9 
60 

90 
71 
82 

MukimBhsh' 

Qiraart 

Bali} 

4,672 
8,466 
1,362 

60 
60 

160 
180 

160 

200 
24(1 

200 

Gumal  Takwara 
Srd  ClMt. 

Ditto 
2nd  CIvw. 

Ditto 

SO 

61 
62 

161 

ArǤ 

DiwanSablbwUttt- 

1,273 

1,217 

86 
27 

106 
81 

140 
108 

Ldnl   Doyam 

2<id  Claw. 

Do. 
iBt  Class. 

Total      ... 

Dedoct  for  pari  Japir 
Tillagos  No.  G8  to  62 

1,96,477 

1- 

6,4  J  8 
1138 

19,264 
340-8 

26,672 
464 

... 

940 

... 

Net  Ebal»a  Revenae 

1,96,477 

6,301  f 

18,913-8 

26,218 

V 

940  i,<as 

■  tf  «Mm  SliaD  -  A  porUon  of  (bit  TJIIwa  li  putlj  Inid  in  J ^Ir  t?  H&ldu  Stub  BhIiuL    Of  Uw  And  Juia 

t  OlrKir  —A  porUgn  af  thSM  Tllli«e,  aru  U£  um  (ont-tonitb  Dud  ]in»  Ri    S8>  ii  held  la  jicii  hj  Dimn 

*  Bali  —A  portion  at  thii  rllUcn.  <u«i  lis  (cm  (on««mrtb  Binl  IftrnuB*  10)  li  held  iigirbf  Dlno  DsnlMBiL 
I  Ara  — HilC  ihuc  or  Rt  17-8  o(  one-foorUi  txei  lime  li  htid  In  Ji«ir  bj  wlilow  of  Deri  Du  loi  Ufs. 
^JNmnSaMtisaliL— Oii*-[oimliai*dlanuBi.  l»lih>lillii|iifkbjl>lwu  DaolM  BaL 


IXXT 


V.       * 


8i  A 

• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

• 

• 
• 

1 
2 

• 
• 
• 

• 

• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

1 

1 

o    • 

^  o 

M 

'3 

ll 

o 

B  TQ^ui  iqsod            . 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

s 

• 

■ 

• 

• 

• 

lO 

C4 

e 

s 

"*  1 

39Jiit|P)uaoaiy 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

■ 

• 

^ 

h 

• 

i. 

_9 

i 

• 

a» 

n 

< 

•P4 

1 

1 

15 

1 

1 

^1 

1 

1 

1-4 

P 

• 
• 

, 

^5 

1-1 

» 

a 

a 

o 

1 

;» 

a 

A 

1 

A 

1 

4 

8 

8 

5 

S 

S 

s 

s 

S 

o 

1 

00 

00 

g 

g 

s 

op 

'mox 

C4 

e^ 

^^ 

i-< 

04 

w^ 

l-< 

' 

M 

«r 

CO 

<*^      *£ 

m 

'9)«ai 

S 

o 

GO 

S 

s 

s 

o 

*o 

s 

S 

CO 

eo 

CO 

g 

s 

C9 

!:« 

CI 

•-« 

rS 

FH 

e^ 

^^ 

•-« 

«> 
Fi^ 

CO 

QO 

s 

S 

>o 

s 

s 

g 

eo 

o 

lO 

C4 

04 

g 

s 

-<*» 
Ol 

«o 

•pajcii  1 

lO 

CO 
lO 

.   fe 

la 

•^ 

h* 

ce 

o 

CO 

9 

e^ 

i-< 

eo 

s 

t» 

Q 

A 

O     'S 

CO 

■<i4« 

00 

lO 

CO 

C4 

o 

lO 

t* 

•^ 

^5 

K^ 

■^ 

^  § 

to 

•waiV 

00 

CO 

00 

ae 

CO 

"* 

t^ 

eo 

CO 

b* 

•% 

04 

uf 

o 

00 

8 

• 

H 

s 

• 

• 

1 

• 

• 

m 

• 

• 

1 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

•  • 

•  • 
• 

APPEN 
—Jagir  VU 

1 

5 

1 

1 

• 

1 

tS 

1 

1 

3 

fli 

'3 

1 

:3 

1 

1 

1 

.£3 

•«8 

OB 

s 

o 

« 

•-S 

n 

s^ 

^ 

PQ 

o 

sz; 

c? 

Q 

H 

tA 

(S 

• 

o 

• 

; 

• 

; 

• 
• 
« 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
■ 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

9 

u 

M 

O 

N 

CO 

4 

1 

.1 

o 

1 

% 

§ 

% 

a 

% 

5 

% 

2 

4J 

o 

1 

a 

s 

s 

s 

s 

S 

P 

iS 

s 

•f4 

s 

P 

3 

• 

09 

izi 

!?« 

•a  ^u3mo^w»g 

u> 

«o 

o» 

o 

•-< 

eo 

"«« 

lO 

CO 

00 

Ok 

09 

to 

CO 

l-i 

ni      jdqoin*!^ 

CO 

CO 

00 

-^ 

lO 

lO 

lO 

CO 

CO 

00 

•4a^ 

iOWN  l«H^ 

1 » 
It© 

$ 

(© 

CO 
(0 

<9 

o> 
(0 

o 

fe» 

eo 

CO 

Ixxvi 


ft 

1 

■I  Q 

8    s 

o 

Khalsa  village 
on  which  into 
have  been 
assigned. 

1 

• 
• 

1 

.9 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

6*3     ^t 

• 
• 
• 

1 

•    • 

• 

• 

• 
• 
• 

• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
« 
■ 

'smfm  iqsod 

s 

• 

to 

CO 

• 

• 

C4         C^         to 

• 

s 

• 

• 

m 

• 

• 

r^ 

p9jn9ja)uaoiny 

p-« 

• 

• 

• 

f-i 

• 

• 

• 

m 

■ 

• 

2 

gd 

• 

1 

8 

si 

01 

^i 

« 

^ 

§ 

3j$ 

5    3    S 

*»         *»         .t» 

5 

o 

5 

5 

4a 

5 

1 

^ 

iSk 

•■^ 

ri  O 

•^       •£:•       ••H 

!tf 

•^4 

'r< 

•^ 

•^ 

WH 

•^4 

P4    S 

1 

P 

'S  ■ 

S3 

o 

•w4 

"3 

P     P     Q 

P 

p 

.P 

P 

Q 

c 

o 

s 

s 

R 

3 

s 

8    8    S 

o 

CI 

g 

§ 

00 

S 

S 

S 

00 

•mox 

i-i 

•^ 

f-i 

04 

iM 

• 

'd^vnz 

to 

g 

g 

kO 

s  s  s 

to 

CO 

S 

g 

«o 

CO 

8 

ao 

S 

t« 

-unpnij  1 

00 

00 

o»       «       -• 

l-f 

t* 

"* 

CO 

to 

8 

g 

lO 

8    S    S 

s 

^ 

s 

04 

S 

to 

9 

«0 

•P9».fl  ^ 

C4 

CO 

w^ 

rH        <^        *-! 

F^ 

»o 

"^ 

o> 

-^ 

(i^ 

M 

Ok       <^       p 

Si 

00 

04 

o 

"♦ 

CO 

^^ 

00 

CO 

t« 

^\ 

•^ 

to         CO        CI 

o 

lO 

CO 

CO 

v«« 

t» 

Si 

l« 

*«ajy 

CO 

00 

00 

«« 

04 

f-i         00        O 

"* 

*^ 

o> 

e« 

e« 

r^ 

c^ 

fH 

00 

CO 

I-I         CO        ^ 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

« 
■ 
• 

• 
• 
• 

« 
• 
• 

«            «           * 

•  •           • 

•  •           • 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 

H 

1 

'xi 

1 

s 

=3 

d 

a 

• 

"* 

> 

.s 

•? 

c 

1 

1 

i 

I* 

o 

4a 

•a 

•s 

oc 

8 

fl 

M 

•3 

H 

1 

s 

1 

1 

=3 

s 

e8 

1 

M 

M 

1 

3 

pq 

1 

§ 

J} 

o 

OQ 

Q 

H 

Ee4       tS9       S 

Sz< 

CI3 

M 

A 

S 

m 

01 

«M 

% 

« 

•            «            • 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

o 

• 

• 

•             •             • 

• 

• 

■ 

• 

• 

• 

« 

.  1 

a 

e 

M 

^ 

% 

S 

43 

CQ 

1? 

^ 

'd 

& 

2 

5     5.5 

5 

5 

5 

5 

5 

o 

Q 

vA 

fiEl 

S 

•M 

•*>     -H     -M 

••-4           ap^           •r^ 
P          P           P 

49 

"♦3 

-*a 

•*> 

•*> 

4» 

\  < 

J 

S 

s 

s 

•  p4 
P 

iS 

s 

•  p4 
P 

s 

s 

IB 

3 

{z; 

•tfQ  eS 

C4 

Szi 

;2^ 

'3  (>u9(n9)«)8 

.^ 

ss 

Ir 

•* 

to      o»      1^ 

C4 

m 

"^ 

lO 

CO 

3 

SI 

ui      jaqmn^ 

o» 

1^ 

o 

o 

1— J 

•-•           fH           C» 
^H             fl             ^H 

CI 

o 

f^ 

04 

CI 

'Jdqi 

awK  l«u»S 

00 

o> 

s 

f-«       ©<       eo 
00        00        00 

00 

to 

00 

00 

CQ 

a 

Ixxvii 


j3 
i 

« 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

•^ 
0 

• 
• 
• 

• 

• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 

■    . 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

s 

1 
1 

• 

•a 
a 

d 
O 

• 

a 
• 

* 
• 
• 

i 

1 

• 
• 
• 

1 

S 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

* 

S 

S 

• 
• 
• 

S 

• 
• 

• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

s 

8 

o 

00 

8 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

s 

• 
• 
• 

o 

CO 

■2 

CO 

1 

-8 

f-l 

• 

I'd 

J 

§ 

o 

s 

5 

43 

O 

-4^ 

i 

s 

.49 

i 

§ 

m 

^ 

•^ 

«5 

§ 

s| 

-a  L 

1 

B 

B 

-1-3 

"S 

o 

« 
• 

s 

•74 

P 

p 

P 

•r4 

p 

•S 

p 

p 

•S 
P 

5 

H5| 

a    "^ 

PQ^ 

1 

G8    fe    Q 

s   .-a 

S 

s 

5 

CO 

p 

s 

• 

H? 

Hi 

P 

8 

8 

o 

oo 

o 

s 

g 

g 

g 

o 

8 

Ol 

g 

g 

§ 

1 

g 

i 

s 

i 

i 

■**< 

04 

f-H 

"^i 

C4 

l-H 

to 

■ 

»H 

'««< 

f-1 

CO 

Ol 

CO 

1»« 

04 

g 

S 

to 

CO 

lO 
C9 

g 

2 

lO 

8 

g 

00 

1-1 

g 

to 

o 

lO 

2 

lO 

g 

o 

00 

2 

ao 

eo 

o» 

f^ 

rH 

«0 

"* 

CO 

»H 

CO 

fc* 

04 

CO 

"^ 

fH 

■* 

04 

ao 

8 

s 

« 

to 

C4 

to 

8 

S 

lO 
04 

kO 
CO 

8 

CO 

8 

lO 
04 

s 

g 

ao 

2 

8 

2 

ao 

fH 

CO 
lO 

p^ 

e<« 

CO 

C4 

F^ 

fH 

f-l 

rH 

1-1 

04 

fc* 

04 

l-H 

r-4 

■ 

oo 

CO 

0> 

eo 

•^ 

o 

•* 

ce 

CO 

00 

aO 

o> 

'««< 

o» 

CO 

^ 

fH 

o» 

04 

eo 

CO 

•* 

04 

eo 

r* 

o 

<o 

"^ 

oo 

"^ 

^ 

lO 

eo 

'* 

CO 

CO 

1-4 

^n 

CO 

•^ 

'««< 

eo 

ao 

ao 

ao 

M* 

o 

^ 

04 

t* 

"^ 

o 

"*{. 

l-H 

t- 

04 

04 

ao 

t-. 

O 

"* 

CO 

CO 

04 

P. 

-^ 

04 

eo 

r^ 

• 

•-< 

"* 

04 

»-« 

<m' 

CO 

»H 

04 

ao 

a> 

eo 
eo 

00 

ao 

CO 

■«* 

fH 
IH 

«o 

• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

1 

■ 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

* 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

1 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

1 

• 
• 

• 

1 

••M 

'5* 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
t 
• 

1 

^ 

1 

e 

i 

e 

bo 

1 

1 

1 

1 

•c 

1 

•g 

1 

■S 

1 

3 

^ 

0 

1 

1 

HI 

o 

1 

i 

JA 

§ 

1 

H 

n 

O 

Jzi 

^ 

Pi 

QQ 

•^ 

h) 

o 

p 

H 

U) 

» 

p 

Oui 

M 

>^ 

M 

"^ 

• 
• 

• 
•   • 

• 
• 

• 

• 

• 
• 

m 

9 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

• 

c 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

9 

• 

« 

• 

• 

1 

• 

« 

• 

• 

• 

• 

« 

■ 

• 

•k 

^ 

^ 

?. 

2 

3 

s 

5 

5 

3 

3 

1 

s 

5 

s 

B 

a 

B 

B 

B 

B 

B 

7,i 

^ 

rs 

4a 

•»2 

-^ 

-»* 

"♦» 

■♦* 

-M 

s 

•*» 

•^ 

■*a 

-M 

•*» 

■M 

+> 

■M 

49 

T' 

P 

P 

P 

S 

•r4 
P 

P 

S 

•f4 

p 

s 

p 

P 

•Pi* 
P 

iS 

s 

••H 
P 

•M 

P 

s 

s 

s 

:S 

i 

* 

1' 

^ 

^ 

Q 

^H 

W 

« 

•<«♦ 

00 

04 

eo 

o 

CO 

00 

00 

O) 

8 

"^ 

•"^f 

ao 

CO 

•o 

fc* 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

CO 

to 

00 

1— J 

-* 

CO 

t» 

t^ 

t* 

00 

00 

^H 

C9 

•0 

""J* 

»o 

CO 

►• 

00 

o> 

8 

rH 

04 

M 

-^ 

lO 

8 

vH 

K^ 

00 

s 

fH 

o 

rH 

o» 

Q» 

0> 

o 

0) 

Oi 

Oft 

o» 

A 

o 

o 

11 

O 
1-1 

o 

1-1 

o 

o 

o 

fH 

^4 

f<1 

Uxviii 


1W 


I 

1:5 


^    -aaqran^  \v\i9S 


s 


I 

X 


II 

■M  S 

O  fi 

^z 

* 

9S 
1" 

'  i 

o    • 

'34 

^4 

• 

Si. 

& 

Ha.  1,000  ia 
Khasor  Chiefs, 
of  miaor  inaniB 

ci^'o 

o 

o 

o     o 

oooo 

o 

o 

o 

0 

CO 

*9J3«  Idd 

<s 

■* 

-^ 

'^       '^H 

'*OC*'«« 

o 

o 

•^ 

"* 

.  1 

r^ 

8;«2  vq^ires  Sui^TSnpnx^ 

pm 

f-« 

f-«     f^ 

pH 

rH 

FH 

F^ 

• 

00  o 

o 

o 

o     o 

Ol 

— <  »-* 

lO 

r^ 

i-l 

o 

0 

C4 

0$ 

*8a3i!mA  iiS-at 

• 

• 

• 
• 

a  s 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

"1 

^4 

niOjj  p9jja}8uvj^  soraux 

• 

• 

• 

■ 

• 

• 

<    • 

« 

• 

a 

'emvai 

00 

o 

CI 

i 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

o 

iqdod  pa^ns  jo^unoiny 

f-1 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

'SDyV9[  OAl^ 

• 

■ 

• 
• 

• 

• 

•  • 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

»-< 

f-« 

-09)0.ld  J9pun  p3TIodj90<J 

• 

• 

■ 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

1 

C4 

t^ 

r-« 

O        CO 

->n 

•-« 

CI 

00 

«o 

o 

o> 

CO 

<^ 

b- 

o 

CO         CI 

-n 

f* 

CI 

Oi 

t<- 

CO 

p^ 

(£> 

09 

^. 

■^ 

to        CI 

eo 

^ 

•-« 

^ 

r^ 

•-« 

<o 

r- 

a> 

i 

•rnoi 

pH 

d         GO 

r^ 

d 

C9 

N. 

1-< 

O        fi*5 

-¥ 

i-H 

CT 

CO 

«o 

o 

eo 

CI 

CO 

Cl 

$ 

0»        b* 

a> 

^H 

Tl 

lO 

t» 

eo 

rH 

to  , 

00 

Ha 

•9;«j«qvtW8  ^a 

04 

O) 

00        CI 

f-1 

^ 

CO 

i-i 

fH 

r^ 

p^ 

<o 

t-  1 
to 

•«u«iqv 

s 

s 

3     * 

s 

g 

to 

CO 

F-1 

t* 

pwB      8a:)«(X 
Suipnptii  pax  J  J 

1 

CO 

• 
• 

• 

(0        0» 

00 

^4 

• 
• 
• 

» 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

0 
to 

CO 

00 

-^ 

CP          CI 

-* 

r^ 

t- 

eo 

'^ 

'■#» 

2? 

to 

a> 

o» 

rH 

00      t- 

t* 

O 

o> 

CI 

rH 

to 

0 

CO  1 

"* 

CO 

t-4 

t-      •-• 

t-. 

00 

lO 

^ 

lO 

o> 

00 

cc 

<o 

• 

•Wox 

C4 

1^ 
C4 

04 

Tit       i-< 

•^ 

mi 

01 

^1 

1 

CI 

CI 

'^ 

CO    ■   »o 

t* 

CO 

t* 

o 

•^ 

-«** 

2? 

-**  ' 

•  /%-^«9  T 

C4 

CI 

^^ 

CI         CI 

t-4 

r^ 

Ok 

"^ 

^^ 

to 

0 

•^  , 

»o 

9}vX 

l-H 

t*         00 

o 

t* 

lO 

eo 

to 

o> 

eo 

CO  , 

< 

iiqii|iii<^  iopufi^ 

lO 

(O 

c< 

O 

CI 

V-4 

01 

CI 

00 

^H 

(O 

CO      r<* 

t^ 

-^ 

CO 

,M 

•^ 

'^uaai88a98« 

GO 

CI 

• 
• 

3      CO 

to 

o> 

• 

00 

• 

• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

Si 

a  1 

•paxg       JQpuQ 

CI 

lO 

• 

CI 

« 

• 

• 

• 
• 

OO  1 

m 

• 

• 

• 

• 

•  • 

•  • 

• 

• 

• 

•2 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

M 

« 

• 

• 

•                • 

■ 

• 

c8 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

O 

a 

.4 

-^ 

75 

CO 

'd 

00 

3 

o 

3 

1 
a 

^ 

1 

-a 

-a 

iri  Khasor 
aharpar 

a 

1 

-a 

1 

c 

bO 

1 

•3 

'5 

•«4 

1 

c 

•3 

•3 

0 

i 

09 

r 

^ 

S 

p 

00 

M     0. 

n 

Q 

m 

n 

►? 

M 

0 

•g  ^natna^ir^s  "?  ioquinfj 

^^ 

Ol 

CO 

Ol 

to 

CI 

CI 

S 

t* 
-^ 

$ 

CI 

8 

CI 

'laqinu^  ivuas 

c« 

1^ 

00 
CI 

11 

CI      eo 

fH          1-4 

eo 

01 

eo 

CO 

lO 

00 

to 

eo 

CO 

Ixxx 


3 


5?i 


J 


5 


« 

■ 

•* 

i 

' 

f^ 

M 

• 

e>i 

o 

o 

o 

O 

o 

o 

O 

o 

o 

o 

o 

•» 

•9IVB  jad 

lO 

•* 

CO 

o 

C4 

C9 

€4 

04 

eo 

04 

CO 

pH 

a^vj  «q«iiHS  Sui^Bn^onx^ 

1^ 

f-< 

r^ 

r^ 

r~t 

1-H 

rH 

i-l 

1-^ 

»-« 

•^ 

C^ 

& 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

O 

o 

o 

c» 

'SdSvniA  JiS-Bf 

8 

« 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

■ 

• 

• 

f-< 

mojj  pajjajBuvj:^  smvaj 

rH 

« 

■ 

• 

• 

■ 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

ao 

to 

rH 

'snxBui 

• 

• 

w 

• 

■ 

• 

• 

• 

■ 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

o 

[qsod  p9jn8  jo    ^^unomy 

1^ 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

* 

'saraax  9aii 

8 

• 

• 

• 

• 

« 

• 

• 

■ 

• 

• 
• 

m 
m 

rH 

-oo^oad  igpun  pduod^so^] 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

CO 

00 

C4 

o 

ss 

CO 

p^ 

-* 

CO 

eo 

o» 

CO 

fc* 

CO 

•*«« 

o 

■«•• 

f^ 

fH 

•-^ 

fH 

Ok 

t^ 

CO 

I-H 

fH 

fH 

p^ 

CO 

o> 

* 

•l«»oi 

o 

f-1 

• 
• 

C4 

00 

C<l 

o 

s 

CO 

vH 

•«* 

CO 

€» 

o» 

»-3 

kO 

t* 

CO 

-* 

"«* 

F^ 

I-H 

1-H 

IH 

o» 

00 

•oi>«i  ^q-Bireg  ig 

lO 

CO 

*H 

1-1 

rH 

• 
• 
• 

fH 

eo 

•BUBiqv" 

f-H 
i-H 

fc- 

pu«     sa^vQ 

2- 

« 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

• 
• 

• 

• 
• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

Suipnpui  paxij  | 

J 

to 

o> 

fr) 

CO 

C4 

"^ 

C4 

CO 

©4 

CO 

CO 

t- 

CO 

lO 

■^ 

CS| 

o 

iO 

^r 

o 

o» 

i5 

•^ 

r— 

CO 

CO 

oo 

lO 

•<«< 

to 

F-l 

rH 

rH 

to 

ao 

CO 

• 

S3  ; 
< 

•l«;oi 

CO 

€4 

rH 

'^ 

«q«Xt«S   JaptiQ 

>*« 

s> 

C4 

CO 

C4 

-^ 

C4 

to 

C4 

CO 

90 

r* 

•^ 

lO 

-^ 

C4 

O 

lO 

"1* 

o 

o» 

to 

•* 

t^ 

to 

CO 
CO 

CO 

00 
CO 

lO 

^ 

to 

1-t 
C4 

rH 

I-H 

CO 

co^ 

'!(n9ui3sag 

• 

■ 

m 

m 

• 

• 

• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

■ 
• 

• 

-fl«    paxg  J9pn£i 

lO 

oo 

• 

* 

m 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

• 

« 

• 
• 

• 

• 

m 

• 

• 

■ 

• 

« 

• 

« 

m 

H 

• 

• 
• 

• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 
• 

• 

"S 

• 

•4 

TS 

^ 

t^ 

ei 

(-1 

CO 

o 

T3 

§ 

^ 

^ 
& 

^ 

bo 

-a 

1 

1 

1 

B4 

3 

bl) 

§ 

'S 

,£3 

C8 

g 

pq 

1 

.13 

t3 

i 

1 

a 

<N 

525 

pq 

p 

S5 

1-H 

o 

CO 

-<* 

U1 

00 
94 

04 

CO 

CO 

Q 

•g  !ju9raa:^Bi8  ni  loqinn^ 

«o 

1— 1 

oo 

»-^ 

c^ 

CI 

CO 

O 

04 

f-i 
I-H 

•o 

C«4 

I-H 

04 

04 

0* 

c^ 

uaquin^  l«w»8 

oo 

CO 

to 

CO 

I-H 

fH 

oo 

Ixx^i 


us 


«0    !-• 


.3  g  ^*  3 

'*<*  «i-i  E  ^  <A  ^ 
-g  .2  o  Pk  * 


®«  o 

I.  « -fi  ^ 


oooooooo 
CO      CO      eo      -"tH      eo      e%.    m      09 

oooooooo 


s 


«o 


to 

tO 

t* 

s 

to 

GO 

lO 

• 

f-4 

•  • 

• 
• 

« 

C4 

CO 

o 

lO 

^ 

lO 

00 

lO 

• 
■  • 

• 

C4 

CO 
I-H. 

C4 

r 

s 

« 

eo      e^ 


00 


¥ 


e^ 


GO 


00 


QO 


00 


e^ 


M        rH 


C4 


lO 


C4 


04 


8 


8 


3 


•8P 


O) 


o>       O       v^ 
•^         lO        lO 


S  «o 


Ixxxii 


APPENDIX 

IV. — Jagir  mllaff€9  wholly  or  m 


ttsmes 


1 

I 

I 


Kamb  or  Jaqvkdmsl 


1€4 
116 

lie 

.167 
168 

169 
170 
171 
172 

176 

174 
176 
176 
177 
178 
179 
166 
161 
183 
1$6 
181 
186 


46 

200 
201 
208 
204 
207 
208 
216 
200 

268 
264 
266 
266 
267 
266 
269 
270 
271 
272 
278 
274 
276 


Nawftb  SarfifM  Ebaaof  Dm. 
Do. 


Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do« 
Do. 
Do. 


*«• 


••• 


'*•■ 


Namb  ov  Yillaob. 


Dfthotor         .*• 
DbaUct 

Nnrpor  Bhnnuili 
ICatwalaSbah 
Bajanpu 
MachoTO  Shnmali 
Ifiran  Jai      •*• 
M achont  J«nabi 
Hiali   ... 


— 


••• 


••• 


••• 


... 


•  a. 


.*• 


•  a. 


•«. 


•••  ... 


•  •« 


Dhawa.*.       ••■ 
Dadwala  Jannbi 
Bawana 
BastiAli 
Eanja  Khor  ... 
Kahili  •••       m. 
Jalwala  Jsinil4 
Bhiii    •••        ••• 

Zahid  Shah    .«. 
Daikhana 
Bhammfhi  Shall 
NuiHir  Palhiar 
Langra...       ••• 

Garriodovor 


••* 


••  •   •«« 


... 


••• 


•*• 


«•• 


6 


i 


■8^ 

«  g 

0 
P 


.*• 


674 


QQ 


O  S 


a 
P 


6281   766 
1,082 
1,026 
648 
697 
1,141 
267 
671 
8S6|  8,876 


421 
1,212 
198 

116 
242 

••• 
823 


2,729 
8,262 
2,104 

677 
4,423 
2,169 

124 
2,191 

867 

779 
2,819 
1,608 

284 


4,046)  32,884 


o 


1^4 

1,032 

IfiiS 

648 

697 

1,141 

S67 

671 

8,ni 

8,403 
8,262 
2,104 

677 
4,844 
8,981 

817 
2,907 
1,099 

779 
2,642 
1,603 

234 


36,929 


Ixxxiu 


No.  XSII.-^  Continued. 

pari  under  taUdiba  fiuetuaiing  system. 


8 

9 

10 

11 

i 

5  > 

••• 

12 

1 

"8 

II 

18 

Jama. 

§2 

.a 

1 

1 

• 

'S  fe  fi 

861 

297 

648 

60 

£asi. 

246 

S18 

1,069 

«•• 

aaa 

aaa 

••• 

198 

198 

••• 

aaa 

aaa 

— 

228 

228 

••• 

a*. 

•  aa 

••« 

178 

178 

••a 

a.a 

aaa 

6 

801 

607 

«.a 

aaa 

a.. 

8 

192 

196 

..a 

a.a 

•  •• 

••• 

288 

238 

a^9 

••/ 

... 

4 

••• 

4 

»9» 

a.a 

.a. 

•.« 

224 

224 

aaa 

aaa 

a.. 

•  •a 

282 

282 

aaa 

aaa 

a.. 

•  •• 

41 

41 

aaa 

aaa 

... 

•  •• 

147 

147 

aaa 

m»_» 

.a. 

8 

111 

119 

»•• 

26 

ICalekhi. 

28 

806 

828 

0m» 

•  aa 

••• 

61 

19 

70 

»•» 

26 

Tafadr  Kban. 

24 

172 

196 

•  •• 

a.a 

... 

.•• 

261 

261 

0m* 

a.a 

... 

••• 

78 

78 

aaa 

aaa 

••• 

12 

428 

486 

»•• 

aaa 

... 

••• 

8 

6 

•  mm 

aaa 

a*. 

■•• 

8 

4.799 

6 

aaa 
•  a* 

aaa 

110 

.•• 

728 

6,627 

14 


16 


Bsa  a.  p. 
1    00 

10  0 

0  14  0 

10  0 

10  0 

10  0 

10  0 

0  16  0 

0  14  0 


0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 
0  14  0 


Unassessed  waste  lands  of  Pakte 
chak  811  acres  will  be  assessed  with 
a  rate  of  4  annas  per  acre  when 
brought  under  oaltivation.  • 

Waste  Pakka  area  674  acres  aooeMod 
as  in  MiaU  JNo.  172. 


Do. 
Do. 

DOa 

Do. 
Do. 

Do. 


408 

do. 

1,108 

do. 

184 

4o. 

97 

do. 

248 

do. 

MO 


do. 


Ixxxir' 


APPENDIX 

IV, — Jagir  villages  wholly  or  m 


1 

2 

H 

•*> 

§ 

E 

c 

a 

% 
1 

276 

8 

4 

6           6 

'    1 

Name  OF  Jagibdab. 

Name  of  Yillagb. 

AlMtJ^, 

1 

QQ 

«  3 

c  * 
P 

4,046 
252 

Under      Sailaba 
rate. 

• 

-3 
.*« 

o 

186 

Nawdb  Sarfaraz  Khan  of  Dera 

Brought  forward. 
Alakku...        •••         •••         •«. 

32,884 
427 

36,929 
679 

187 

277 

Do. 

Palnan...        •••        ...        ••• 

970 

2,842 

3,812 

188 

222 

Naw4b  Faujdar  Khan 

Kanial ...        ...        .«•        ... 

«• . 

1,871 

1,871 

189 

226 

Do. 

Yen      .••        ••>        ••*       '.•• 

... 

1,081 

1,081 

190 

237 

Do. 

Kanera      ^   •••        •••       ••• 

■•• 

1,067 

1,067 

191 

32 

Naw6b  Gholam  Hassan  Khan 

Korar...     ...       ■••. 

105 

1,043 

1,1 4S 

192 

214 

Do. 

Mahomed  Hosein     

•■ . 

2,368 

2,366 

193 

241 

Do. 

Dhap  Chabhak          

... 

5,553 

5,553 

194 

24 

Do. 

Eatbgarh        

1,267 

8,763 

10,030 

195 

211 

Do. 

Had  Lang       

•  •  • 

1,423 

1,423 

196 

212 

Do. 

Xjar       ...        ...        ...         ... 

•  •  • 

1,234 

l,23i 

197 

219 

Naw&b  Atta  Mahomed  Khun 

8hah  Kiwaz 

•  «  * 

3,807 

3,807 

198 

231 

Do. 

Massu  Ehel 

•  •• 

514 

614 

199 

244 

Do. 

bhekh  Malli 

•  «  • 

1,125 

1,125 

200 

261 

Do. 

Miani  ...  ..    •••        ...        ... 

2,494 

256 

2,760 

201 

.210 

UaUtnlla  Khan 

Wfljhun           ...        ,p. 

... 

762 

762 

202 

.215 

Do. 

Saggn  Rhumali          

... 

2,530 

2,r>30 

203 

.205 

Do. 

Fatteh  Jai  Shargi 

... 

3,102 

3,102 

204 

.206 

Do. 

Fatteh  Jai  Gbarbl    

... 

584 

.     684 

205 

.240 

DiwAa  Daulat  Rai 

xi asBa  ■•«         ...         ...         ... 

... 

2,311 

2,311 

206 

36 

Gosejn  Hetnand  L&l 

Saiad  Alian 

37 

2,635 

2,672 

207 

5 

Makhdum  Sarfaraz  Shah    ... 

Add  for  part 
Total  Ja 

Bilot    ...  .      .••        ••.        «.. 

■ 

Jagir  villages 

gir  Revenue     

9,647 

4.756 

14,402 

18,817 

•  •  « 

82,937 

•  •  ■ 

1,01.7^ 

■  •• 

•  •• 

•  «• 

Ixxxv 


No.  XXII. — Continued. 

part  under  saildba  fluctuating  syHem^ 


— Concluded. 


/ — 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

16 

Jama 

^m 

ider   pro- 
es. 

fed  poshi 

§1 

M 

CD 

SPa| 

1 
1 

ing 
ana. 

i 

nclud 

M 

1 

5SS  3 

^  z 

CO 

Rehabks. 

'^* 

gS 

B   >   -t^  ec 

^  -a 

C8   2 

ixed 
Dates 

1 

• 

o 

lis 

1  * 

ta 

PQ 

H 

...     110 

\4 

^ 

728 

4,799 

5,627 

Rs.  a.  p. 

• 

13 

137 

150 

6   ... 

••■ 

0  14  0 

Waste  Pakka  area  242  acres  asseBsed 

as  in  Miali  No.  172. 

••  • 

639 

639 

60 

Mnlckhi 

0  14  0 

Do.                       968          d<x 

•  a  • 

272 

272 

■  •a 

••• 

0  14  0 

*•• 

226 

226 

••• 

••t 

0  14  0 

■  .. 

741 

741 

«•  . 

••. 

0  14  0 

126 

876 

601 

60 

Dirkhaa 

0  14  0 

•  •• 

830 

830 

••  • 

••  • 

0  14  0 

•  •  • 

269 

269 

••  • 

■  a. 

0  13  0 

1,127 

1,141 

2,268 

26 

160 

Jara 

(0  14  0 
i  0  12  0 

Kath§arh.—TYiQ  whole  rerenne  of 
this  village  id   lii*.   2,268.     Of   this  a 

•  •  ■ 

144 

144 

«•• 

a.  • 

0  14  0 

share  equivalent  to  Rs.  307  is  hekl  by 
Sainds  on   life  tenares    which    will 

8 

2«)8 

216 

• 

■  •  • 

a*. 

0  14  0 

eventually  lapse  to  Government  and 
not  to   Jagirdar.     A   portion   of   the 

•■• 

911 

911 

•  •  • 

*•  . 

0  14  0 

village .  will    thus    become    Khalsa. 

135 

135 

jO  12  0 
\\0    6  0 

The  Nawdb's  share  is  Rs.  1,961.    The 

••  • 

•  •  • 

... 

Saiad  share  Rs.  307. 

••• 

20 

20 

•  •  • 

.•a 

0  12  0 

Shekk  MallL—Ot  the  fixed  jama 
Rs.  145  is  progressive   after  6  years. 

470 

■  •  • 

470 

•  •  • 

aaa 

0  14  0 

i.  0.  from  rabi  of  A.  D.  1883. 

•* . 

99 

99 

•  •  • 

a.a 

0  13  0 

••  • 

481 

481 

•  •  ■ 

aaa 

0  16  0 

•*  ■ 

866 

866 

60 

Jara 

0  14  0 

••• 

116 

116 

•  •  • 

m»a 

0  14  0 

■•. 

491 

491 

«•  • 

•  m» 

0  14  0 

84 

686 

619 

•  ■  • 

aaa 

0  14  0 

800 

238 

i 

638 

32 

•  •• 

430 

aaa 

0  14  0 

■ 

2,806 

13,212 

16,018 

•  •  . 

•  •  • 

•  •• 

•  •  • 

•  •  ■ 

1088 

•  ■  • 

•• . 

aaa 

... 

•  •  • 

16,126-8 

aaa 

a.  a 

Ixxxri 


I 


APPENDIX  No.  XKII.—Cantimed. 
V. — KhaUa  vUloffei  under  fixed  aesenment^ 


s 


a 

m 

O 


308 
809 
210 
311 
212 
218 
214 
215 
216 
217 
218 
219 
320 
221 
222 
228 
224 
226 
226|  220 


tiAUm  01*  YU^LAOB. 


14 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
26 
28 
80 
88 
86 
89 
40 
41 
48 
46 
64 
67 


227 


228 


229 


99 


278 


42 


280 


65 


Panniila 

Chnnda 

Bahidri 

Gilotl 

Tfclgi  Yarik 

Talgi  Rodikhel      ... 

tJhahdaa 

Mithapnr  EalAa    ... 

Badhto 

Khalik  Shah 

Jara 

Dirkbaa 

Mithapnr  Ehnrd    ... 

^hanpnr  Shumali ... 

Kasi 

Dhap 

Thathal 

Masa  Khar 
Sanghar 

Jalala 

Bangpnr  Shvmali  ... 


Ghaofl  Shah  Shnmali 

Deduct  for  part  Jagir 
▼illageB  Nob.  229  k 
230 


Total  Khalsa  Reyenne 


69,084 

4,368 

4,900 

10,082 

4,887 

1,860 

2,803 

1,080 

484 

4,646 

1,240 

1,817 

681 

871 

986 

549 

8,090 

1,812 

806 

91 


111 


••* 


810 


246 


1,16,082 


i 


6,760 
60 
800 
520 
200 
100 
480 
876 
140 
394 
426 
226 
210 
876 
260 
176 
226 
100 
250 
20 


6 


U    OB 

a  S 

1 1 
ll 

go. 


20 


®  a 

ft 

§•3 

< 


880     30| 
80 


25 


4| 

2 

16 

.. 
7 


20 


25 


8 

it 

is 

§i 


Remammx 


This  Tillage  waa  aseeeied  with 
Bs.  600,  increased  hy  Settlenent 
Officer  to  Rs.  620  on  diflcoTerj  of 
errors  in  the  Settlement  aieasnTa- 
ment,  hence  inciease  on  stata* 
ment  B. 


60 


••• 


90 


100 


10,604 
71 


10,63.1 


49 


210 

60 

... 
60 
86 

... 
26 


540 


... 


460 


This  Tillage  eansists  of 
tered  pilols  lying  i«  the  Maodns 
rakh. 

This  is  the  waste  land  ear* 
rounding  the  mafl  well,  itbe  on^ 
cttltlvated  portion  of  the  estata. 

Jiangpur,— Till  lately  held  in 
jagir  bj  Devi  pass  Nandwani^ 
continued  to  the  widow  on  sk 
half  aflsessment,  Bm.  46  beiii|^ 
khalsa  and  Hs.  46  jagir. 

GhaM$  Shah.— 'A  portion  of 
this  Tillage  eqniralent  to  Ba.  36 
is  held  in  jagir  by  Saiada. 


ssm 


3BSS 


btxxTii 


APPENDIX  No,  XUL—Ccntmued. 
VL-^Joffir  VUhffes  under  fixed  oBBeetment* 


1 

2 

8 

4 

6 

6 

7 

li 

••• 

8 

1 

9 

r 

i. 

2K 
22 

Nams  of  Jaoibdab. 

NaxsofYillagb. 

« 

Khalsa  Tillages 
on  which  in- 
ams  have  been 

1: 

i 

< 

•-» 

••  • 

assigaed* 

331 

Iffaw4b  SarfanwElian 

Tirgarh 

**m 

294 

190 

••  • 

232 

84 

Ditto 

Saiddwali 

•  •■ 

18,464 

876 

14 

••• 

•■• 

233 

44 

IMtto 

Lodhra 

•  ■• 

669 

176 

••• 

26 

Eaii 

234 

66 

Ditto 

Nasf  of  AH  Shah 

•  •• 

264 

80 

••• 

••• 

••* 

286 

260 

Ditto 

Sikandar  Janabi 

•  •■ 

10,234 

600 

••■ 

I    25 

Bashid. 

286 

261 

Ditto 

Mahra 

•  *• 

16,960 

1,600 

»•• 

••• 

••• 

287 

262 

Ditto 

Lnndapdra 

■  •• 

1,643 

60 

••■ 

••• 

»•• 

238 

263 

Ditto 

Bhntesar 

••• 

8,066 

300 

»•• 

«•• 

••• 

289 

264 

IMtto 

Gbira  Pol4d 

t«* 

1,759 

160 

«•• 

•• 

a«» 

240 

266 

Ditto 

ChiriBhor 

«•• 

14^6 

660 

•• 

•  •• 

»•• 

241 

266 

Ditto 

SAiraa 

•  •t 

11,441 

1,100 

*•• 

76 

Malekhia 

242 

267 

Ditto 

Mahmuda 

•  •• 

820 

100 

»•• 

26 

Tahir  Khan. 

248 

268 

Ditto 

Bamak 

•  •• 

29,161 

1,000 

»•• 

60 

Malekhia 

244 

28 

Nawdb  Faajdar  KhMi 

Kotla  LodiAn 

•  •• 

6,498 

1,400 

••• 

«•• 

»•• 

246 
246 

6 

7 

NawAb  Qfaolom 

Ufusan  Khan. 

Ditto 

Bafamani  Khel 
Wanda  KataKhel 

.  ••• 

9,406 
4,966 

497 
426 

••• 
••• 

20 

••• 

KirriKhasoi. 

aaa 

247 

8 

Ditto 

n    Sherd 

•  •• 

6,711 

200 

••• 

■•• 

»*a 

248       8 

Ditto 

„    8hahb4a 

§•• 

1,163 

180 

••• 

••• 

»u* 

249 

10 

Ditto 

„    Khto  Mahd... 

6,396 

760 

••• 

20 

Panniahta 

260 

11 

Ditto 

„    Lohini 

•  •  • 

2,061 

260 

*•• 

•■• 

•  •a 

261 

12 

Ditto 

n    Oandher 

••• 

2,968 

160 

••• 

4a. 

■  •• 

262 

18 

Dttto 

„    Firoa 

•  •  • 

1,060 

160 

««• 

«.• 

aaa 

263 

60 

Ditto 

Anir  Shah 

•  •• 

1,637 

126 

••■ 

«•• 

aaa 

264 

61 

Ditto 

Segra* 

•  •• 

1,663 

126 

••• 

•  •. 

•  •9 

266 

62 

Ditto 

ShahKot 

tat 

858 

6 

••• 

•  •* 

aaa 

266 

63 

Ditto 

Lang  Ehair  Shah 

«•• 

1,981 

17C 

••• 

... 

•  aa 

267 
268 

221 
27 

Naw4b  Atta  Ma- 

homed  Khan. 

HaiatuUa  Khan, 

Danlatpor  Mimd 
Kalaghor 

•  •• 

•  •• 

137 
2,46fl 

25 

1,06c 

... 

•  •• 

60 

Ehanpur. 

269 

31 

Paqir  of  Haji  Iliafr 
Bhriue. 

.  Haji  mas 

•t» 

131 

5C 

•  •  • 

•  a* 

•  as 

Add  for  part  jagir 

Total 
Tillages 

•  •• 

•  •  • 

1,67,386 

\  11,842 
71 

!     14 

•  •• 

•  «  • 

[   29C 

•  •  . 

Total  Jaoib  Ri 

SYBNUE 

•  •  • 

•  •  • 

11,91S 

•  •  • 

*  %r«.— Of  the  reveniM  of  Bs.  126,  Bs.  17  is  l^eld  in  nafl  by  Baiads.    The  NawAb  gets  tha 
WUmee  of  Bs.  108. 


Ixxxviii 


3 

3 


CI 


o 


s 


a» 


00 


00 
M 
H 


M 


'spuvx 


as  Oi 


o 

CO 


o 

CO 


CI 


o 


o 


6    • 

o  « 


^ 


(SO 


■«    a 

*  73  'S  "S  ^ 


c 

C8 


O  .5  Q        ^  «■  w  .^  1^  xw  '«' 


5g 


c8  9  eS 


a  a 


.^  t)  .^  — j  Q 
=  ^  2  a 


I 


a 


1^ 


I  1 


^ 


00 


e 
o 

S 


a. 


*U{dOd 

pajns  in^ui  jo  ^utioinv 


10 


o 


(O 


■oa^ojd  jopun  peuod^soj 


CO 

rH 
C9 


O 
C<4 


CI 


CO 


09 


o> 


00 


ee 


CI 


*3ai^vn^ang  puv 
paxij    boibC    i«;oi 


10 


)^ 


•3iii^ 


00 


8 

00 

t-4 

CO 

•0 

S 

*-4 

CI 

1- 

1^ 

CO 

00 


10 


o 
eo 


00 

CO 


*o 


00 
CI 


o» 


CI 
CI 


CI 

10 


9)VI  Hq^n^S  ^^ 


s 

CI 


00 


to 


00 

CI 


•-•      « 


'83)Vi  dOJJ 
O^OIBQ      ^q    I 


CI 

CI 


00 


10 


o 

CO 


¥ 


o 

CI 


00 

Cl 

00 


•p3xg  i«^ox 


^        Q        -<« 

o»      O      eo 


to 
«o 


ao 
00 


S    $ 


10 
00 

CI 
CI 


8t|3MUOBUBiqV 


'puv[  Uf  in 


aO 


(O       to 

»H        CI 


s  s 


s  ^ 


CI 


•pax9  oioq^yi 


■^    rH    O    00 

eo   o»   o   (-i 


o 

CO 


to 

CO 


s 

ei 


t* 

(O 

« 

-< 

H 

« 

10 

<J 

•^ 

•«aj«  i«;ox 


to 

(O 
CO 


eo 


oo 
(O 
CO 


o 


CI 
CI 


10 

to 


eo 

CO 


CO 

CI 

eo 


CI 

00 
00 


C4    CI 


00 

s 

00 
CI 


•o;«J  «q«liBs  JOpufl 


CO 


00 


to 

o 

eo 


to 

to 

CI 


eo 
eo 

CI 


cc 


GO 

o» 

CO 

eo    rH 


O) 

00 

o 


-ong  njraiBQ  jopufi 


o> 

CI 


CI 

to 

CO 


s 

00 


o 


to 


"55" 

CI 

o» 


CO  I  00 
CO  I  ^ 

f  00 


•paig 
81  qotqM  JO  ^udox 
-8Sd88«  ©loqiioqx 


00 

i> 


CO 
CO 

to 


CO 


co 


CI 

10 


CO 


O) 
CI 


oo 

00 
CI 


A 


i 


o 
o 

o 


o 
ca 

a 


o 

&4 


CO 


O 


3 


0 
?1 


:3 


OS 


0 

0 


•a 

I 
I 


.s 

0 


s 


eS 


o 


'3  (^ndma^B^s  ui  j^mn^ 


'^i 
■^ 


10 


C9 

CO 


CO 
CO 


CO 


CI 
CI 


to 

CI 


o 

to 

CI 


eo 

to 

CI 


'Adqoxn^  VU&Q 


CO 

d 


CO 


eo 


CO 
CI 


to 

CO 


CI 


CO 
CI 


s 

.94 


o» 

CO 

c« 


if 


c 

§ 

s 
.a 


;3 


I 


I 

• 

41  • 


Ixxxix 


^ 

^ 

■panaiBW  oe»q  siBq 

§ 

, 

« 

ranrni 

ilMflM  uo  BaSwiiu,  wspqa 

a 

8 

a 

■ipnBi  wi?iras  no  9J»H 

3 

2 

'ii 

3 

S 

P 

■tpa«i 

■a 

■3 

»^ 

a 

-3| 

1= 

u 

: 

^ 

u  * 

s^ 

cj" 

s 

1. 

; 

• 

i 

i 

■ 

s 

■8u!i«iil 

w 

K 

B 

7 

<iQff  pu«  paig  «ni«f  iBio^ 

'■S 

! 

§ 

s 

S 

% 

1 

- 

■4 

3 

■BMW  wi¥i!«a  ia 

i- 

3 

■Ba]»i 

s 

s 

s 

S- 

S 

-5- 

dojo  u*nwa  iq  I 

■pa*9  iwioi 

1 

s 

s 

s 

S 

1 

vTT^«  'iiiiimiqv  1        :           :       :       :                      j 

"T 

■pu«l 

g 

s 

» 

*. 

; 

- 

uTnrea  JOJ  l"*!t  t 

: 

■paig  sioiiAV 

: 

s 

" 

i 

■»9JBIF10X 

5 

•61W  Bq?|!B8  japujl 

S 

:; 

1 

s. 

5 

i 

<p 

-< 

■mwsJs 

1 

,1 

« 

s 

: 

5 

~^ 

■paiil-iipm'* 
10   mainssassB  3ioit»  aqx 

■ 

; 

S 

- 

r 

1 

u 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 
S3 

: 

?l 

1 

s 

ii 

i 

Q 

•-3 

1 

z 

2 

« 

■a  luamawig  "!  JSqninN 

» 

ti 

s 

B 

§ 

S 

- 

•iaqaiou  i^i^as 

S 

i 

^ 

s 

$ 

i; 

:cc 


DXSOBIFTIOK  OF  YlLLAOB. 


L  Ehalsa  villages  tinder 
Damdn  fluctuatiDg 
system 

II.    Jagir       do.       do. ... 

IIL  Khalsa  Tillages  wholly 
or  la  part  under 
sailaba  fluctnatiug 
system 

lY.    Jagir        do.        do.... 

y.    Ehalsa  villages  under 
fixed  assessment     ... 

VI.  Jagir  do.  do. ... 
VII.  Ehalsa  villages  partly 
under  the  DamAn 
system  and  partly 
under  fixed  or  sailaha 
assessment 

VIIL    Jagir       do,       do.... 


Total 


Add  Rakh  area    ... 


Detail  of  Ehalsa 
aiid  Jagir 


fEhalsa  ... 

J 

I  Jagir     ... 


APPEKDIX  No. 

Abstract  demand  statement  for  the 


5 


Abba. 


a 

9> 


•8 


•I 


d 


Sri 

%4    4^ 

V    00 

a  ■ 

0 


1,96,477 
2,00,746 


88,856 
18,817 

1,16,082 
1,67,386 


6,288 
121 


QQ 
u 

c 


3 

o 
H 


1,96,477 
2,00,746 


H 


3,86,560 


2,10,226 


1,76,324 


8,181 
7,342 


4,12,746 


Total 
2,04,668 


2,08,088 


73,167   1,62,023 
82,9871  1,01,764 

1,16,082 
1,67,386 


14,039 
15,668 


1,86,801 


area 
87,206 


98,596 


6,348 
2,806 

10,633 
11,918 


28,608 
2.H,121 


9,86,097 


86,404 


10.70.601 


6,02,090 


4,83,007 


2,009 
88 


32,697 


17,890 


14,807 


Fixed. 


i 

u 

o 

'2'S 


Es.  a. 
6,304  8 
8,660  8 


276  0 
627  0 


15,768  0 


8 


Ja 


3 

o 


Bs.  1 
6,304  8 
8,660  8 


5,348  0 
2,806  0 

10,633  0 
11,918  0 


2,286  0 
716  0 


48,466  0 


6,680  8      24,470  8 


Dedu 


9,187  8 
A 


ct  for  part 


23,994  8 
dd  for  part 


XXII. — Continwd. 
Ifera  lamail  Khan  Takiit. 


' 

10 

MA. 

FtuetMotinf. 

1 
1 

1- 

1 
1 
1 

1 

Ba.  A 
18,913  8 
26,681  8 

B28  0 
1,881  0 

8,718 
I3,S13 

714 
9G7 

18,913  8 
2G,6S1  8 

9,718 
13,212 

1,G42  0 
2,888  0 

2e,218 
34,242 

16,066 
16,018 

10,633 
11,913 

8,827 
8,668 

47,30*  0 

S4,601 

71,906  0 

1,20,370 

1»,T«  8 
27,962  8 

10,43! 
KM  Nos. 

14,168 
get  moB 

30,178  8 
161  to  163 

41,781  8 
161  to  163 

64,844 
108-8 

64,636-8 

66,726- 
108-8 

65,834-8 

(1).    Owing  to  one  or  two  slterationl 

of  EuseBsment  noted  again  it  MmiuahB 
Nob.  161,  211  k  260,  tbe  figures  giTea 
in  this  statement  differ  sUgbtlj  from 
tboBe  of  para,  667  and  Appendix  1, 
which  pat  the  total  jamaatRs.  1,20,368. 
The  diSetenceB  are  unimportant  The 
jama  remitted  ander  protective  leasea 
is  al«o  Blightlj  reduced,  Be,  220  pro- 
gresBire  jama  has  alio  to  be  deducted 
to  ehow  the  net  demand. 

(2).  The  jagir  revenue  by  thU  state- 
ment iB  Rg.  65,831,  deduct  Bs.  11,011 
tor  villftgea  lately  granted  in  jagir  to 
Nawab  Obolam  UaBean  Khan,  and  the 
balance  is  Ra.  64,7113,  M  shown  in  ja^ 
statement  para.  616, 


xcu 

APPENDIX  No.  XXIL— Continued, 
II. — Tank  Tahsil. 

/. — Khaha  milages  under  fixed  assessment. 


1 

2 

p4 

8 

4 

5 

6 

7 

• 

•2 

^ 

i 

1 

• 
00 

1 

NaMX   of  VniLAGBS. 

Area. 

Jama. 

BrauBKS. 

s 

'3 

•c 

1^ 

09 

.g 

• 
e 

1:3 

is. 

Kundi  Circle. 

■ 

1 

1 

Ammakhel 

14,744 

1,520 

1 

•  •  • 

2 

2 

Pai 

14,437 

2,400  . 

•  «  • 

8 

8 

Mabomad  Akbar 

2,612 

760  ' 

1 

•  •  • 

4 

4 

Zalld 

> .«                          . . a 

3,163 

80 

•  •  • 

« 

5 

Drikki       ... 

9,088 

2,800 

200 

6 

6 

SherAH   ... 

13,230 

620 

■  •  • 

? 

7 

Andri 

2,963 

820 

•  •  ■ 

• 

8 

8 

Umr  E[ban 

907 

200 

•  m% 

9 

9 

Khaibar    ... 

591 

280 

•  •  • 

10 

10 

Gh^zi        ... 

1,004 

480 

'•  •  • 

11 

11 

Abizar 

4,322 

600 

1 
•  •  • 

I 

12 

12 

Tajori 

8,845 

760 

•  •  • 

13 

13 

Nasr^n 

24,496 

1,000 

100 

14 

14 

Gul  Iin4m 

8,802 

2,500 

500 

15 

15 

Mahamdd  Gballd 

TotAl  of  Eundi  Oirde, 
Jatatdr  Circle. 

1,333 

d50 

•  •  • 

,      1,10,637 

16,170 

800 

16 

16 

Asbpari    ... 

1,787 

200 

•  •  • 

17 

17 

KotKat    ... 

2,432 

650 

•  •  • 

18 

18 

Mulazai  Nallab   . 

89 

50 

•  •  « 

19 

19 

Sbab  Alam 

2,170 

900 

•  •  • 

20 

20 

Tatti  Mianlri 

866 

850 

•  •  a 

21 

21 

Kot  Path4n 

2,436 

1,000 

•  •  • 

22 

22 

Rodi  Kbel 

704 

750 

60 

28 

23 

J4f aran     ... 

884 

700 

... 

24 

24 

GbuUm  Kor&i 

193 

130 

... 

25 

25 

Pird  Bana 

1  .  .                         .  .  « 

1,430 

650 

... 

Carried  f orwai 

rd 

12,991 

5,380 

50 

•  •• 

ZCIU 


L-^Khaha  villages  under  fixed  assessment, — Continuec 

L 

1 

2 

pq 
d 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

1 

•       • 

1 

0^ 

1 

NaMS    of  YlLLAaES, 

Area, 

Jama. 

of 
inams. 

Bbxabks. 

g 

QQ 

■a  — 

rs 

d 

l-S 

1 

• 

o 

|a 

Brought  forward 
Jatatdr  Circle. — (contd.) 

1,10,537 

15,170 

800 

12,991 

5,380 

50 

26 

26 

Gola  Korfti          

398 

275 

... 

27 

27 

Naurang   .., 

1,075 

650 

•  • . 

28 

28 

Ndr  Ohiri 

230 

70 

... 

29 

29 

Sheran      ...         ...         #.. 

1,071 

600 

... 

80 

30 

Turftn  Nau          

2,350 

1,100 

100 

81 

31 

Tm>4ii  Kohna      

415 

200 

... 

82 

32 

Audal 

1,037 

650 

•  . 

83 

33 

Xhaniiii    ...         ...         ... 

1,049 

400 

•  V  . 

84 

34 

Sarfraz      ...         

858 

350 

... 

85 

35 

Azammi    ... 

855 

300 

25 

86 

36 

Sbabb^z    

4,265 

2,350 

100 

87 

39 

Ranw41     ... 

7,078 

8,000 

75 

88 

41 

Tator         

1,303 

550 

•  •  • 

89 

43 

Turan  Tator        

1,727 

550 

50 

40 

44 

SbahZam^         

971 

300 

«  •  • 

41 

46 

Mitbu 

1,000 

650 

60 

42 

48- 

TberiMaluk        

2,189 

400 

•  •  • 

43 

49 

NailirAUSbah 

1,327 

180 

•  •  • 

44 

50 

Eabd 

5,524 

900 

60 

45 

51 

Mahram    ...         ...         ... 

1,155 

175 

... 

46 

52 

Safdar  Ali  Sba.b  ... 

3,016 

400 

... 

47 

54 

Bbagdwal 

1,391 

200 

... 

48 

55 

Manjbi  Kbel        

2,371 

600 

•  •• 

49 

56 

Masbuqa  ... 

1,143 

100 

•  •• 

50 

57 

Allabddd  ... 

3,109 

250 

•  .  . 

61 

58 

Kbaira  Aw&n      

1,330 

450 

... 

52 

59 

Bara  Kbel 

3,150 

2,000 

75 

53 

60 

Daulat  Khan       

2,342 

750 

•  •   ■ 

54 

61 

Diftl          

982 

750 

50 

55 

62 

Jamal  E!orAi        

2,021 

900 

•  •   • 

56 

63 

Fattib  Chadbar 

3,385 

1,850 

50 

57 

64 

Patbar      

Carried  forward      ...  j 

2,750 

750 

... 

75,557 
1,10,537 

27,230 
15,170 

675 
800 

XCIV 


/. — KhaUa  villageB  under  fixed  asses9fnent — Concluded. 


1 

2 

1 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

1 

NaJCX  of  YiLIiAOXB, 

V 

Area. 

Jama. 

• 

OD 

"RiBir^itT^ 

g 

QQ 

■s— 

.a 

H 

1 

• 

Js. 

Brought  forward 
Jatdtar  Circle. — (conld.) 

1,10,537 

15,170 

800 

75,657 

27,230 

675 

58 

65 

Kalfi  Pirangi       

1,353 

500 

.  a  • 

59 

66 

Shada 

2,523 

350 

... 

60 

67 

Mata 

2,063 

870 

.  .  • 

61 

68 

Mian  Slian 

1 

707 

225 

... 

62 

69 

Jam41  Aw4n 

8,105 

800 

25 

68 

71 

Mamrez  Baloch 

671 

800 

•  •  • 

64 

72 

Mamrez  Paihan 

1,898 

350 

•  •  • 

65 

73 

Habib  Wattfi 

616 

100 

•  •  • 

Total  of  Jat&tAr  Circle  ... 
Qumal  Circle. 

88,493 

30,225 

700 

66 

74 

u  u&r         ...         •  • .         ... 

4,735 

2,150 

50 

67 

75 

Shekh 

13,697 

8,000 

60 

68 

77 

Wand  Pird 

10,807 

•  •  • 

69 

78 

Sarang  Zuna 

5,502 

2,000 

70 

79 

WandGh^shia    . 

5,695 

2,000 

71 

80 

Gdmal 

13,803 

8,500 

72 

81 

Wand  Ghozazai  . 

9,431 

2,000 

Total  of  Gnmal  Circle  ... 
KhaJsa  villages  held  Kham 

63,670 

14,650 

100 

Taheil 

Bhittanni  Circle, 

73 

82 

Waraspnn            

14,905 

8,512 

... 

74 

83 

Dbanna    ... 

3,870 

2,063 

... 

76 

84 

X  a xa          ..•         •■•         ■*• 
Total  Bbittanni  Curcle  ... 

Total 

11,684 

2,092 

«  .  . 

30,459 

7,667 

... 

V 

2,93,462 

67,712 

1,600 

Add  for  Kbalsa  Beyenue 

of  T4nk  No.  76 

•  •  • 

43 

« •  ■ 

Total  Khalsa  BeT< 

3nue     ... 

• « • 

67,755 

a  •  • 

xcv 


IT. — Jagir  villages  under  fixed  assessment. 


'm.'i.   I 


1 


76 
77 
78 
79 


80 


82 


2 

i" 
t 

a 

I 

OQ 

o 

{25 


Namx  ov  Yillagbs. 


37 
88 
42 
45 
47 


81     58 


76 


Brought  forward 

Nawah  Shdh  NiwaM  Khan 
of  Tank. 

T4nk 


Kauri  Khan 
Budha 


Hai&t 
Baloch 
Daggar 
Dabra 


Total 

Deduct  for  Khalsa  jama 
of  Tank  No.  76 


Net  jagir  Beyenue 


Total  of  Tank  TahsQ    . . . 
Add  Bakh  area 


Total 


Area. 


2,98,462 


9,455 
1,199 
1,492 
1,218 
1,126 
785 
5,567 


20,842 


20,842 


8,14,804 
948 


8,15,252 


Jama. 


5 


o 


1^ 


67,755 


4,097* 
550 
750 
700 
800 
20 
700 


1,600 


7,617 


48 


7,574 


75,329 


1,600 


Bbicabks. 


*  Of  this  jama  of  Ri.  4,097,  Rs.  43  is  Khalsa  on  account  of  mafies  that  have  lapsed  since 
llie  Tillage  was  granted  in  jagir. 


XOVl 


APPENDIX  No.  XXII.— Continued. 

III. — TaHSIL    KULACHI. 

/. — KJiaUa  villages  under  fixed  assessment. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

Sufed     poshi 
mams. 

7 

i 

'3 

1 

iz; 

26 

Namx  or  YiLLxaKB. 

1 

^ 

BXMABKB. 

1 

GaraBarh&n 

6,090 

80 

2 

30 

Ghura  Khanwala 

8,696 

400 

• 

8 

32 

Laggd  Miankheli 

7,280 

600 

4 

&4 

Dholka  Kohna 

1,073 

80 

J 

5 

35 

Gandi  T7mr  Ehan 

20,393 

3,000 

6 

36 

Dholka  Nan 

1,271 

160 

7 

37 

Mochiw&l 

2,260 

m 

8 

38 

Gandi  Isab 

1.161 

100 

• 

., 

9 

39 

Draban 

47,266 

6,000 

10 

40 

Shah  Alam 

846 

160 

11 

42 

£ot  Shahniw&z 

,      3,414 

300 

12 

43 

Kikri 

3,108 

100 

13 

44 

Gara  Mir  Alam 

6,743 

100 

14 

45 

Murid  Shah 

3,078 

500 

16 

46 

K  hifljra  Fatteh 

980 

160 

16 

47 

Khiara  Bish&rat 

• 

1,025 

160 

17 

64 

Pota 

Carried  over 

3,201 

40 

1,16,873 

11,130 

xcvii 


/. — ^haUa  viUoffet  wndtr  fixed  ontettmerA. — Continaed. 


2 


•A 


•a 

'S 
Si 


I 

.a 


I 


18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 
24 

25 
26 
27 
28 
29 
80 
81 
82 
83 
84 
85 
86 


65 

67 
68 
69 
70 
71 
72 


8 


NaHB  O^  YtLLAOBd. 


Brought  forward 
Jhok  Moh&na 
Jhok  Bind 
Jbok  Sarw&ri 
Jahto  Mokina 
Ehatr&n 
Gbnjtl 

Eiri  Shamozai 
Dadan 


73  Mangal 


74  Khtd 

75  Fatteh  All 


76  Bnzd&r 


77 


KoUna 


78  Bin* 

79  Qurw&U 


801 
81 
82 
88 


Chatri  TTshtaraaa 

B&ra 

Sliar 


Bharat 


Carried  over 


4 


^ 


I 


% 


03 


1,16,873 
2,491 
4,046 
8,852 
1^656 
894 
2,388 

•  15,076 
2,504 
9,786 
^494 
4,218 
7,167 
1,712 
1,644 
1,480 
8,715 
4,016 
8,388 
4,925 


1,96,319 


11,130 

100 

150 

•    80 

25 

15 

60 

280 

75 

175 

40 

320 

225 

50 

25| 

50 

100 

90 

20 

50 


6 


;a 


13,010 


BmuBXAi 


•K^mtmtm 


±cvia 


7. — Khaka  vUlaffes  under  fixed  assessments — ConcIudecT. 


1 

2 

1 

3 

;— 1 

4 

5 

6 

7 

1 

1 

Y5  f^ 

NaMB  07  YlLLAGSS. 

a 

Bemabkb. 

1 

.a 
1 

• 

1 

•g-9 

Brought  forward 

l,96j319 

13,010 

• 

87 

84 

Naranji 

2»580 

20 

88 

85 

Lakh&ni 

8^464 

250 

89 

86 

Shadiw41a 

8^585 

200 

40 

87 

Bhucli 

698 

100 

41 

88 

DaulatwdlA 

8^999 

500 

42 

89 

Kotani 

13^524 

1,100 

■ 

43 

90 

Mithew41i 

10,028 

1,500 

44 

91 

Kasarniw&la 

1,245 

250 

45 

92 

Kohar 

8»653 

1,300 

46 

93 

Vahoa 

44)714 

3,520 

600 

This  Bs.  600  is  the 

47 

94 

Litra 

20,840 

1,385 

' 

Birat  allowance 'en- 

48 

95 

Chatri  Janubi 

11^044 

• 

300 

joyed  by  the 
Khetr&n  Chief 
Kauru  KhaH. 

49 

97 

Haniinal                         •.. 

• 

1,132 

1 

•200 

•Of  thi«  Bs.  50  is 
progressive  after  3 
years. 

60 

98 

Kathgarh 

5,333 

t800 

tOf  this  Ite.  200  is 

51 

99 

Murra 

1,543 

* 

100 

progressive  after  3 
years. 

52 

100 

Buzdftr 

5,299 

J300 

tot  this  B&   150  is 

53 

101 

Jalldw4U 

7,445 

600 

progressive  after  3 

54 

102 

Chuni 

7,940 

790 

years. 
§  A  portion  of  this  vil- 

55 

103 

Jhangra 

26,017 

1,600 

56 

104 

Ghamsan 

7,721       150 

laireis  heldinjarrir 

57 

23 

Zarkanni 

17,306       675 

bj  Naurang  Khitn 

58 

24 

Madah 

4,532 

•  425 

Guadapur.     Of  tlie 

69 

25 

Kot  LAW  § 

8,022 

600 

iaTnaB8.600,BB.l66 
18  Khalsa  and  Ei.  434 

1 

, 

i^^^'             , .      ., 

60 

41 

Mdsazaill 

26,567 

3,800 

1 A  portion  of  this  vl- 

.  lage  is  held  in  jag^r 

byZakoriFaqir.   Of 

Totel 

4,44,^50 

33,475 

Ded 

uct  for  part  jagir  Tillages 

the  jama  Bs.  3,80O» 

N 

OS.  59  &  60 

•  •  • 

814 

Bs.  3,420  is  K  balsa 
a.Tid  Bs.  380  jagir. 

Net  Khalsa  Beyenue 

•  •  • 

32,661 

- 

■  ■  - 

ZCIJC 


* 

IT.-r-Jagir  villaget  under  fixed  aeietsment. 

1 

Statement 
E.               ^ 

8 

♦ 

5 

6 

7 

Nnmber. 

Nakk  or  Jaoibdabs. 

Namb  of  Villages. 

•  Ml 

1 

Serial 

.9 

• 

o 

m 

48 

< 

• 

61 

Naw&b  Sarfaraz  Khan 

Chandwin 

29,869 

6,350 

« 

62 

49 

Do. 

Gara  Hamxa 

1,013 

100 

• 

63 

50 

Do. 

Tirkhoba 

8,084 

600 

64 

61 

Do. 

Jandi 

18,436 

700 

• 

65 

52 

Do. 

MarA 

8,229 

76 

, 

66 

63 

Do. 

Moga 

3,307 

120 

• 

67 

54 

Do. 

Kauri  Jamal 

6,247 

860 

68 

56 

Do. 

Kauri  Hot 

6,597 

550 

69 

66 

Do. 

Bukhi 

8,138 

100 

• 

70 

67 

Do. 

Kot  Musa 

8,843 

800 

• 

71 

58 

Do. 

OiLraAbdalla 

2.844 

200 

72 

S6 

Do. 

GliraNahr 

5,601 

300 

73 

60 

Do. 

KotTagga 

11,130 

800 

74 

61 

Do. 

Mamrez 

3,915 

150 

• 

76 

62 

Do. 

Mat 

13,281 

1,200 

76 

AB 

Do. 

Talai  Budha  Shah      . . . 

6,834 

250 

* 

77 

27 

N&wab  Gholam  Hassan 
Khan 

Kotlsa 

2,828 

200 

78 

28 

Do. 

GaraMast&n 

8,748 

250 

79 

29 

Do. 

Gara  Mahmdd 

6,071 

400 

80 

81 

Do. 

Gundi  Ashiq  Khan 

8,112 

800 

81 

96 

Nikwftb    Atta  Maho- 
med Ehim 

Babbi 

11,569 

2,000 

82 

88  E^fi  Kh»p  Qwidapdr 

Khwawar 

Total 

5,994 

600 

1,63,189 

15,796 

Add  for  ja^  revenue 

of  village  Nos.  59  &  60... 
Net  jagir  revenue 

.  ■  ■ 

814 

•  • . 

16,609 

CO 


09 


P9 


c 

i  9^  HOP 

«  <p  krf  *  a  ^ 

^  i'S-^  i  &  i 
^  g  o  ^  a  >s  '43 

&    oooooooooooo 

^        G9  "^  "^  09  "^  00  00  09  09  CO  "^  09 

^  oooooooooooo 

•  •  ^^    ••••••••• 

Oi-HOi-^Oip-lQOOOOr^^OrH 
t^  kA  -^    ^^^^Oi-H^t^ 

r-l  09 

^  Oi  "^  Ci  <0  >0  00  CO  t^  «  i-H 
090)    0»  00  00  CO  ^  rH  kO  t^ 

O  »0  Q  O  ^  AO  QOOO 
I%09^        ^09  ^OQO 

09  00  ;fH  :fHiH®i-l 

09 

CO  i-l  O)  00  O)  kO  O)  00  "^  JC^  09  o 
fPmCi-H^00t^O)GQt>»0OtvQ9 
rH»OJN,0»Oi-IO>00090>'*0 

eoud*^     1-hph      coco      r^oo 

10C9  5PQQ^Oi'^00>OrHO'^ 

r^090^^oo^QOO)r^o>t^ 

09i-rOC9UdfHQOCOi-H090)CO 

^<«      r^  00"^         00 

OOOiCO        »0  CpiO        0»  CD  09  CO 

CO  09  ph  q>  00  >o  ^«>cooQ'^ 
QO'^t^    :^o>fH    :oco^c9 

09rH  'CO  *09        CO 

•  •••••••■••a 

•  *         *      flB  *  IK  •         •         • 

■      •      •   E  •      •  »*<      •      •      ^ 

'      I^OOOJOr-lft9CCJ'^">CtokN.'<io' 
OOOrHi^rHrHrHrHrHrHfH 


I 

•I 
I 


a» 


00 


<e> 


>« 


'sxavoi  iqsod  pojng 


•WOX 


'e)«i  vqvins  Xg[ 


•P»IM 


T«»oji 


e^uc  «i'B|iB8  J9pnj[x 


*(^nain8B98 
-TO  pex]^   jepu^ 


00 


OQ 

M 

o 

I 


09 


•g  ^TZdma^^'B^g  hi  'oj^ 


00 

CO 


CO 
09 


09 

*o" 

<o 
o> 


8 


09 


I 


1 


15  -S. 


-paaodujd 
tuamnsasv 


mil 
Pffll 

|l.rill 


1 1  ^  s  i  i  1 1 1 1 1  i 


— := — 55 — cS — =~ 
3    S    3    3 
^"    ;5     «     « 


TTTTTT 


I  i  B  s. 


s  i  i  3  I  IT" 


|g  s  -i  4  s 


s  ^  s.  s  s. 


1 1  a  I  I  :§ 
I  I  I  £  I  I 


00 


P9 


c 

i.-^  ►^  ^:s 

p«  000000000000 

^      G9  "^ '^  09  "^  eo  00  G9  ca  00  "^  G9 
^      000000000000 

•    •  ^"^    ••••••••• 

t^  ko  ^      <^  ^  ^  CO  o  f-H  >or^ 

C9  ^  kO        £^        pH        09t-HCDCO 
rH  (N 

CO  Oi  "^  C»  «D  >0  00  CO  t^  CO  »-t 
0900        Ok  CO  00  CO  CO  rH  kO  IV 

O  »0  Q        O  >0>0        000 
iSiCQCO        kOC9  ^00 

0900        :^H  :i-m-H  CO 

09 


fl 


^ 

c 


09 


^ 


■s 
% 

5»» 


•I 

J' 


o> 


00 


CO 


^ 


*8xirBm  iqsod  pojng 


-ao^ojd  Japan  peaod:^«oj 


3 


•WOX 


•9VU  wi'BiTmi  Xg 


•P»«,i 


1^ 

4 


T«»oji 


00>O-^       i-HrH        00  CO        £%  00 


•e^ux  «i«{iB8  xapn^i 


iC  (N  CO 
t^<N  O 
C9i-f  O 


kO 


00  "^ 


CO 

00 


*!^t[9ni8898 


OOOiOO  UdCO^  0)C0C9< 

0OC9fH  q>00^  C^COQQ- 

QO'^t^  :^OrH  :OCO'*( 

C9rH  *00  '09        CO 


00 


09 


-Q[  i^aama^^w^g  iq  *o^ 


•  •     •   s 

*  >       1    IT 


•  •      *   9 

•  •      *  2 

III    ll 
•S  ^  cp  ;S  J5  ^* 


ts.  00  Oi  O  r-l  09  00>*  ub  ^  b.'  do' 
OOOiHi-Hi-Hi— li-HrHpHi-HrH 


|,H 


•49<inrojn«u9s.|        S35S5^SQ§gS8SS^.^ 


Oi 
00 

o» 

•k 
CO 


3 

CO 
09 


09 


•k 

00 
CO 


o> 

00 


s 


09 


<a 


«» 


S£  5  ^  «  o 


eq 


*8izreai  iqsod 
pains    }o   ^unoazy 


'^naoosassv  i«;ox 


e<i 


a 


S    8 

CO        rH 


lO        i-l 


O        O        CO 

^  •%  ^ 

M        M        f-l 


00 
C9 


s 

CO 


to 

04 


•«WB  wox 


8. 
9 


00 

eo 


CO 


a> 


00 
CO 


C4        CO 

to       "^ 

CO        91 


to 

04 


75- 

s 

CO        r-i 


2 

*o 


C9 

s 

«o 


*pa8odo.id 
^aaozssdssv 


00 

ce 


o 


o 


o 

C4 


•WMV 


fS 


CO 

to 


o)      CO 

00 


00 
C4 

04 


'vnoi 


eo 

lO    '    f^ 


a 


eo 


3  ;:!: 


o 

00 
00 


g 

S 

g 

s 

§ 

04 
CO 

00 

"* 

00 

i5 

CO 

(O 

fH 

p4 

09 

t» 

s 

'  s 

04 
U3 

§ 

s 

CO 

o 

r^ 

q 

lO 

'^ 

04 

s 

04 

1^ 

CO 

^H 

8 

04 


*9ap«n) 
-onij[  I 


d    >0       ^       Pi 


00 


00 


04 


<o 

04 


o 


Ok 


8 


•pa^j  ? 


-     00 


eo 

00 
04 


iO 


s 


15" 

CO 


■3" 


o 
<o 


o 

•9 


^ 


■vuy 


I  — 


C4 

8 


04 


lO 
CO 


CO 
04 


04 

to 


■^         CO 


to 


04 


t- 
■^ 

t* 


CO 
04 


•o 

CO 
o» 


w« 

CO 

o 

• 

•« 

• 

00 

CO 

O 

5 


I 


•3 

■*» 


'a 

m 

s 


3 

< 

o 


S 


I 

o 

I 


6 


o 

04 


a 


O 


§ 


»-i        04 


CO 


•*        lO 


CO 


00 


fM         ri         ^H         ^H         W 


?      to 


ue(^ranii  iwjog  I 


to         CO 
Ol        ^ 


t^        00        9> 

01     a>     o> 


8        1-H        (N         CO         ^         "O        ^ 
O        O       Q        O       Q       O 
r^        w^        r-4        A        r^        r^       f^ 


1 


1 


«• 


on 


•2 


4 

•a 


eo 


C) 


i 

a 
o 

I 

a 

9 

8 


p9|nB    }o    ^aaomy 


*9V9tEnsas0«  i«^ox 


ss 

coco 


gee 
CO 
CO  o> 


»0     •-• 


CO 


■«9I«I«|0X 


i 

CI 


b-tdCOOOOOC^WaO 
GOtot>-t»QCO<Nb«eO 

9>  CO  <0 


s 


to  9) 


Ok  b«  C^  O) 

r»  lO  «e  t«  o 

00  i-i 


<»ao 

00 

O>00 

o 

CO  M 

r^ 

»■      ••> 

ec  cc 

t* 

0» 

00 

•• 

04 

CI 

00 


<0 


CO 


« 


'pasodoid 
^uaazssaBsy 


•«91V 


09 

CO 


S  S  CO 


ec 

CO  CC  CO  CO  09 


cc 


s 

ic 


r^         CO 


•o«o 

M 

^  ^ 

t- 

r*  t- 

o> 

*k 

9»^ 

b- 

^-1 

93- 


si  3 


•moi 


i 

bo 


08 


00 
C4 


Oi 


i»  t^  CO  01?  00  00  C'% 
GO  r»  to  r«  Q  o?  s^i 
tO  a>  Od  00  CO  t:  i^ 

^  ^  ^  ^^  9- 

Ml         "^         t»  lO  CO 


OD 


to 

te  00 

•*    1 

eo 

CO  00 

Ir 

9) 

eoci 

o  ) 

•^ 

•<  1 

o 

8.* 

s 

CI 

" 

00 


CI 


e* 


»^      Ok 


•p9XIjt 


I* 


o 


o 

00 


d 


*«92Y 


00 


•  ■••••••• 

•  ••••••■• 


CO 

o 

00     f 
00    ' 


a 


o 


I 


to 


I-i 


'idqnin^  ivii9^ 


PI 

fl0O'-^C««0'^3>-*«» 

11    1-llF-l    ^    ^    IF-1     CI 

b-Q09»O^C4«>5«««O 


:S 

• 
• 

•  i-« 

• 

6 

^ 

ij 

■si 

•*?  ••-• 

^? 

S 

3 

'Ti 

«M 

2 

4a 

i3 

^ 

^M 

a 
O 

-*> 

0) 


I 

Pi 

9 


o  f^  z 


9> 


I   = 


APPENDIX  No.  XXH.— CwKtnwd. 
Abstract  for  Kulachi  Tahsil 


1                                    1        2 

8       1     4      1     . 

6 

II 

1 

DeKTlptJoD  of  Tillages, 

1 

It 

BuiABxa. 

I.— KhftlM  TilUgei  ondet  fixed  mm«- 

ta«t 

4,4t^M 

8J,66 

6O0 

IL^^ir  vilUgM  nndw  toed  asseM- 
ment 

i,B3,iey 

16,60! 

... 

m.-B:b»l«  YillagcB  wholly  or  In  part 
andet  sulats  fluctoatinK  ^etem... 

63,B8e 

6,93S 

10 

t.-EhalMVillageKifttieOaDd&pnr 
ft.               circlti 

2,87,108 
11,717 

87,180 
1,S4S 

Add  f«r  land!  in  Bakb  'VtA^tt  Klian 

... 

103 

Total 

9,«0,M9 

•  96,M6 

10 

600 

B«ktL»re« 

7,!51 

- 

... 

Onud  Total 

9.68,400 

96,43? 

1( 

600 

EbalM 

»6,»es 

Jagir 

-. 

lg,BB3 

•  It  fi  anticipated  that  oirinR  to  retention  of  Kbam  Tah-ill  in  the  Prada  portion  ol  tho 
Qninlipirr  conutrj  the  realiBalioni  will  be  B^  lO.OOO  in  ei<-eaB  of  the  ftonewipd  jama,  vii : 
lU.  1,06,436.  Para.  681  give*  jama  at  Bs.  l,0G,a07.  For  cause  of  tbii  unoU  di»crepan<7  ko 
nota  on  para.  SHI, 


CIV 


APPENDIX  Ko. 

IV. — Bhaskab 

/. — KhaUa  VillageB  wholly  cr  in  pari 
(  Nasheb  lands  under  flnctaatiiig 


I 


-a 


8 


s 

I 

.s 


8 

4 
6 

6 


8 
9 
10 
11 
12 
18 
14 
16 
16 


Name  of  Yillaob. 


Maibal 


2    Ealwal 


8 

4 
6 

6 


Chap  Sandi 
Tinda  Nasheb 
Basil  Shah  Alam 

Eanjaa 


7    1£al  Boshan 


8 
9 

10 
11 
12 
18 
15 
16 
18 


Tibba  Martasa 
Mehr  Ixnim 
Jhok  Mehr  Shah 
Haji  Hosaixi 
Panjgram 
Thalia  Ntin 
Angra 
Lnndi 
SorAni 

Carried  over 


Abba. 


6,309 

4,616 

2,294 

••■ 
1,967 

2,286 

6,845 

2,519 


•  •• 

120 

•  •  • 

••• 

••• 

6,142 

•  •• 

1,202 

•  ■  • 

960 

•  •• 

1,708 

•  •  • 

1,142 

•  •• 

914 

•  •• 

37,374 

i 

I 


10,839 

2,720 

1,665 
628 
771 

10,859 

680 

814 
2,770 

889 
1,088 
8,648 
1,430 

879 
2,640 

857 


40,872 


6 


o 


a 
O 


a 

o 

:0 


16,648 

7,236 

8,859 

623 

2,738 

12,595 

6,025 
2,833 
2,890 
889 
7,230 
4,850 
2,890 
2,087 
8,682 
1,771 


lOl 


27 


16 


64 


20 


78,246 


8 


9 


10 


Fiwed, 


1 


90 

64 
84 

29 

82 

78 
37 


91 
16 
14 
25 
17 
14 


127   543 


27 

15 

6 

6 

12 

28 

6 

5 
21 

8 

40 

186 

4 

80 
17 
40| 


11 


451 


Jl 


o 


127 

106 

40 

6 

41 

76 

138 

42 

23 

8 

151 

S02 

18 

65 

84 

64 


1,121 


SXII.— Continued. 

Tahsil. 

under  SailMa  fiuchtating  aiuismeni. 

And  Thai  under  fixed  BSBeBament.) 


i 
1 
1 

li 

I'- 
ll 

Pi 

& 

MM 

1,627 

1,071 

1,22* 

(82 

7*7 

266 

278 

292 

S4B 

2,1*6 

2,268 

86ft 

626 

IQB 

2*0 

19,01 

1,938 

689 

60* 

620 

687 

1,887 

2,187 

MO 

448 

178 

238 

844 

927 

276 

8*7 

1 3,96* 

406^  18,360^  I4,*S1 

^=-= 

... 

ID    U| 

ISO 

14  0 

8 

14  0 

860 

6 

... 

cvi 


L — KhaUa  Villages  xohdlly 

orth 

part 

undtr 

1 

2 

» 

«» 

QQ 

a 

1 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9    1  10 

11 

Name  of  Yillagb. 

Abea. 

Ja 

* 

Nasheb. 

o 
H 

rimed. 

1 

On  Thai  cultiva- 
tion. 

Sb 

1 

• 

OD 

1 

• 

o 

Broagbt  forward 

••  • 

37,374 

40,872 

78,246 

127 

543 

451 

■•• 

1,121 

17 

19 

S^ndi 

••• 

••• 

1,291 

1,291 

••• 

••• 

12 

•■  • 

12 

18 

20 

Mor&ni  Slinm^li 

■«■ 

••• 

1,005 

1,005 

••■ 

••• 

4 

••• 

4 

19 

21 

Di&ai 

•■  ■ 

••• 

748 

748 

•■• 

••• 

8 

•■• 

i 

20 

22 

Ehawawar  Ealan 

••  • 

5,406 

6,601 

11,007 

10 

79 

400 

••  ■ 

49^ 

21 

23 

Kotla  Jim 

••• 

4,688 

3,781 

8,469 

58 

67 

420 

35 

67t 

22 

24 

Mamd&ni 

••• 

••• 

1,960 

1,960 

••• 

4 

••• 

4 

23 

25 

Bahara  Lak 

••• 

••• 

319 

319 

••• 

4 

••  ■ 

4 

24 

26 

Jhalar  Sikandar 

••• 

••• 

489 

489 

••• 

6 

••• 

1 

25 

27 

Daulatwala 

••• 

••• 

1,226 

1,226 

■■• 

20 

••• 

2% 

26 

53 

Chanda 

t»i 

••• 

615 

615 

■•• 

35 

••• 

36 

27 

29 

Kaneri 

••  • 

••• 

8,108 

8,108 

•■• 

18 

•  B  ■ 

IS 

28 

54 

Macharwali 

••• 

••• 

1,995 

1,995 

*•• 

40 

•  •  ■ 

40 

29 

31 

Janjtin 

••  • 

••• 

619 

619 

••• 

5 

•  •  • 

6 

80 

14 

SnkliaShah 

••• 

1,288 

2J162 

3,440 

19 

•■• 

•  •• 

19 

81 

32 

Chuni  Shnmali 

••• 

1,476 

991 

2,469 

22 

128 

■  •  • 

160 

32 

65 

MulUn  Wall 

••  • 

••■ 

3,727 

3,727 

••• 

121 

•  •• 

121 

S3 

34 

Gadola 

••• 

1,855 

664 

2,519 

28 

164 

•  •• 

192 

84 

85 

Earm  Ehan 

•■  • 

••• 

193 

193 

••• 

12 

■  •• 

12 

85 

56 

GadtoWAU 

••• 

•■• 

3,976 

3,975 

•■■ 

••» 

••• 

••• 

86 

38 

Vadhe  W4U 

••• 

••• 

1,202 

1,202 

••k 

••• 

25 

•  •• 

26 

87 

39 

Sajal 
Carried  over 

••• 

••• 

3,654 

8,654 

••• 

••• 

94 

35 

94 

52,089 

80,187 

1,32,276 

199 

758 

1,971 

2,963 

cvu 

Smldba  fluetvating  aite$mi«nt. — Coniinoed. 


13    1     13    1    H    1     16 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

V.k. 

1 

u 

1 

-g 

! 
1 

1 

H 

1^ 

Un 

FlHetuating. 

1 

SI 

i 

12,eB4 

1 

406 

13,36t 

UBBL 

14,481 

244 

860 

6 

A.  r. 

16S 

S6 

469 

601 

12 

... 

2 

1*0 

S22 

21 

843 

847 

76 

14  0 

182 

16 

19S 

206 

4 

... 

HO 

U66 

131 

1,492 

1.987 

B8 

76 

S 

"1 

l^il 

77 

1.318 

1,896 

24 

176 

24 

14  0 

871 

47 

418 

422 

2 

CO 

10 

13  0 

lEl 

4 

lEE 

1)9 

... 

21! 

... 

14  0 

190 

e 

206 

212 

__ 

14  0 

ITS 

S4 

209 

229 

12 

... 

2 

18  0 

800 

10 

BIO 

845 

... 

... 

... 

16  0 

557 

77 

684 

602 

4 

60 

... 

14  0 

«! 

SI 

tu 

489 

... 

... 

13  0 

" 

1» 

63 

48 

... 

... 

1»Q 

6011 

4E 

sso 

669 

... 

... 

13  0 

860 

20 

370 

B20 

SO 

=^ 

14  0 

1,089 

63 

l,t72 

1,293 

as 

7G 

2» 

14  0 

839 

t 

348 

UO 

13 

.„ 

UO 

la 

4 

76 

88 

.„ 

13  0 

93S 

VI 

1.025 

1,026 

... 

... 

... 

IS  0 

3G6 

SO 

286 

SU 

10 

-. 

t 

14  0 

1,101 

7B 

1,1T6 

1.270 

81 

60 

16 

14  0 

83,465 

1,286 

24.761 

27^14 

467 

,    926 

~ 

•  •• 

CVIU 


7. — Khcdsa  ViUages  wholly  or  in  pari  under 


1 

2 

• 

■4 

4a 

s 

■: 

1 

1 

s 

OQ 

g 

.9 

^ 

1 

1 

i 

& 

% 

88 

40 

89 

41 

40 

42 

41 

48 

42 

44 

48 

46 

44 

48 

46 

47 

46 

48 

47 

49 

48 

60 

49 

61 

60 

62 

61 

67 

62 

68 

68 

69 

64 

61 

66 

62 

66 

68 

67 

64 

68 

66 

8 


Kamb  ofYillaob. 


Brought  forward    .. 
PkmjpAii 

Niw4iii  •• 

Jhamat  •• 

BhahiUu  •• 

JhaUn  .. 

Fatteh  Khaa 
Bhakkar 

Gorcha  •• 

Morani  Jannbi 
Mande  W4U 
Jhakkar 

Basai  Shah  8hnm41i .. 
Plr  Aa-hib 
Jhok  Haflfl 
Basti  Habib 
Bhilm^na 
Sadiq  AU  Shah 
SnltAn  Ahmad  Shah .. 
JAm  •• 

China  •• 

Notak 

Carried  over 


62,089 


6,106 
77 


4,781 

2,178 
6.866 


10,068 
12,828 


94,427 


6 


.0 

9 


80,187 

2,864 

684 

1,417 

2,969 

173 

687 

2,486 

808 

886 

468 

1,090 

1,610 

2,183 

1,662 

626 

2,068 

229 

297 

897 

2,942 

2,408 


S 


1,08,786 


1,82,276 
2,864 

684 

1,417 

2,969 

178 

687 

8,640 

880 

886 

468 

6,821 

8,788 

9,039 

1,662 

626 

2,068 

229 

297 

897 

18,006 

14,736 


2,03,212 


8 


9 


10 


11 


Ja 


g 


§ 


a 
O 


199 


••• 


Fiofed. 


1 


768 


9 

■s 

JO 


180 

86 

••• 

1 

••• 

••• 

••• 

••• 

94 

68 

78 

81 

161 

100 

••• 

••• 

••• 

••• 

••• 

■•• 

••• 

••• 

••• 

••• 

••• 

••• 

272 

146 

191 

180 

1,166 

1,368 

1,971 
24 


Q 


36 


141 
80 
68 


716 
247 
110 

60 
180 

98 
207 


460 
160 


160 

19 

46 

86 

883 

286 


i 


4,761 


647 


o 


2,963 

24 

6 

2 

141 

80 

68 

1,430 

398 

110 

60 

349 

202 

468 


160 
19 
48 
85 

80Q 
608 


7,941 


Se^&afiuetttating  attetmunt. — Oontinned. 


I 

lU. 

IB 

17     |18 

19 

20 

1 
II 

1 

■s 
1 

1 

i 

■a 

i 

II 
Is. 

.S 

1 

i 

lit 

ill 

m 

^ 

Bbmibkb. 

33,US 

i^» 

24,TS1 

37,714 

457 

93B 

8T 

A.  P 

»69 

>9    1,008 

1,033 

6 

10( 

381 

10       2>i 

298 

... 

S31 

M 

CSS 

B67 

... 

1^8 

U 

1,S19 

1,460 

flfl 

801 

Bl 

2 

88 

123 

8 

... 

83S 

6 

S88 

S9S 

... 

8S1 

SO 

881 

2,811 

*4 

161 

B97 

1 

601 

998 

iU 

11 

US 

6GS 

156 

10 

1$S 

81S 

803 

7 

809 

1,168 

80 

71» 

SS 

774 

876 

23 

I,1«0 

SI 

1,191 

1,649 

64 

0«6 

32 

687 

687 

.. 

21 

3(» 

a 

811 

811 

... 

... 

877 

84 

811 

1,071 

IS 

61 

87 

4 

101 

130 

... 

ITS 

s 

1B3 

238 

8H 

16 

8T3 

JE7 

SO 

1,198 

sa 

i,a4e 

2,046 

89 

7 

m 

B7 
1,737 

707 

87,78fl 

1,813 
46,676 

sa 

844 

1   - 

86,008 

~lfi2 

H    IIM 

1 

ex 


L — KhdUa  VUlageB  wluilly  ^  in  pari  unAr 


1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

» 

10 

"1 

Abba. 

Ja 

g 

6 

1 

Name  of  Yillaoe. 

m 

1 

1 

• 

1 

^ixed. 

1 

1 

t 

1 

eg 

• 
to 

s 

1 

.2 

g 

ft 

< 

1 

647 

• 

3 

o 

Brought  forward 

••■ 

94,427 

1,08,785 

2,03,212 

1,166 

1,368 

4,761 

7,941 

59 

66 

RaEai  Shah  Janubi 

•■• 

••• 

X,288 

1,288 

•  •• 

«•• 

177 

••• 

177 

60 

67 

Shekh&ni 

••• 

••• 

1,718 

1,718 

.«• 

•■• 

116 

••• 

IIG 

61 

68    Jhok  Atta  Mahomed... 

••• 

1,122 

1,122 

•  ■• 

••• 

16 

.•• 

16 

62 

69 

KhanAni 

••* 

••• 

1,163 

1,163 

■  •• 

••• 

64 

••■ 

6% 

63 

70 

Bhiirgil 

••• 

••• 

871 

371 

•  •• 

••• 

32 

... 

35? 

64 

71 

Eachi  Eanddni 

••• 

••• 

195 

196 

•  •• 

•  a  • 

37 

••  • 

87 

65 

72 

Langar  Kot 

••* 

276 

538 

813 

•  •• 

4 

112 

«•• 

116 

66 

73 

Chniar 

•• . 

••• 

850 

850 

•  •• 

••• 

56 

••• 

56 

67 

76 

Fatteh  Banb 

•** 

••• 

673 

673 

•  •• 

••• 

24 

••  • 

24 

68 

79 

Tt^uf  Shah 

••• 

••• 

8,373 

3,373 

•  •• 

1 

... 

;       ZO 

••• 

70 

69 

80 

Chtbii  Janubi 

••  • 

2,030 

2,143 

4,173 

62 

29 

W 

.•. 

226 

70 

81 

Qanji 

••* 

••• 

970 

970 

••• 

•«• 

143 

1 

••. 

143 

71 

82 

Behal 

••• 

4,784 

2,010 

6,794 

86 

68 

450 

••. 

604 

72 

84 

Laogar  Mira 

•  .a 

•«. 

3,213 

3,213 

••# 

••• 

••• 

.  a  • 

73 

86 

Akbar  Kalera 

•  •* 

••• 

1,628 

1,628 

••• 

*■• 

«•■. 

a.  a 

74 

86 

EaniAl 

•  •■ 

••• 

3,621 

3.621 

••• 

•• . 

••• 

•  •• 

76 

87 

Jhok  LAX  Shah 

•  •• 

•■1 

553 

553 

••« 

••• 

«••. 

..  . 

76 

88 

Ahmad  Dab 

•  •• 

«•• 

769 

769 

***t 

••• 

••^ 

•  a. 

77 

89 

Blochanwali 

•  •• 

••• 

2,085 

2,085 

••• 

••• 

••^ 

»»* 

78 

90 

Bhfia 

•  •• 

••t 

1,675 

1,675 

••• 

••• 

•  •• 

•  •a 

••j» 

79 

91 

Erar  Ntin 
Carried  oyer 

•  •• 

••• 

536 

536 

••• 

••» 

•  •• 

647 

••■ 

1,01,516 

1,39,279 

2,40,795 

1,312 

1,470 

6,193 

9,622 

Saili^  fittehtating  asiestment. 


13    I    14         15        le 


CXI 

-Continned. 


ill  r»! 


I  18  I       19 


II 


1,727  37,738  46,676 
7411 
1^2 


531 

eis 


11  0 
II  0 
11  0 


}  47,651  57,276  1,024  1,976  234 


cxu 


L — Kkalsa  ViUagei  wholly  or  in  pari  under 


1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

"  1 

A&BA. 

•             • 

JA 

1 
.a 

1 

Nahi  of  Yillagb. 

- 

' 

1 

1 

fima.                       1 

1 

au 

1 

1 

a 
o 

1 

< 

1 

Q 
647 

o 

Brought  forward 

••• 

1,01/^16 

1,39,279 

2,40,795 

1,312 

1,470 

6,193 

9,622 

80 

92 

Veh 

••• 

••• 

8,190 

8,190 

••• 

... 

..• 

.•• 

••• 

81 

93    Kharal 

••• 

1,593 

1,593 

••• 

«•• 

6 

••• 

6 

82 

94 

LakEalAn 

••• 

6,369 

6,369 

••• 

.*• 

4 

•■• 

4 

83 

95 

Jhok  Khichiaa 

••• 

2,196 

2,196 

••• 

... 

20 

•■• 

20 

84 

96 

Earla 

••• 

2,513 

2,513 

••• 

.•• 

..• 

..■ 

••• 

85 

97 

ftUjoka 

••• 

1,966 

1,966 

••• 

.•• 

... 

••• 

■•• 

86 

98 

Jhok  Bhah  Mahomed 

••• 

878 

878 

••• 

.•• 

••• 

..• 

••■ 

87 

99 

Pahor 

••• 

••• 

977 

977 

••• 

... 

... 

..• 

•■• 

88 

100 

3ahm4niw4U 

••• 

••• 

1,745 

1,745 

••• 

... 

••• 

... 

■•■ 

89 

102 

D&jal 

••• 

••• 

2,441 

2,441 

•■• 

*•. 

•«• 

.•■ 

••• 

90 

103 

Dedh  Shahiin 

••• 

••  • 

1,303 

1,803 

■•• 

..■ 

.•• 

^. 

••• 

91 

101 

Jhok  Chela  Bam 

•■• 

••• 

589 

589 

••  • 

... 

... 

*.. 

■•• 

92 

105 

Bakhiewali 

••  • 

••• 

1,786 

1,785 

•>• 

... 

... 

.. . 

••■ 

93 

106 

Kachi  Shah^ni 

••• 

■•• 

1,681 

1,681 

•«• 

... 

... 

••• 

••• 

94 

107 

Sohla 

•■• 

••• 

2,008 

2,008 

••• 

... 

••. 

... 

••¥ 

95 

108 

Basti  Knr  Khin 

••• 

••• 

2,080 

2,080 

... 

■tf. 

.. . 

*•. 

•■• 

96 

109 

HadB^ 

••• 

•■• 

542 

542 

• 

■•• 

... 

... 

••. 

•■  • 

97 

110 

Fattih  JamaU 

••  t 

••■ 

1,986 

1,98£ 

... 

... 

••• 

a.  . 

••• 

98 

111 

Dhap  Snjtf 

••t 

••• 

2,78C 

2,780 

... 

••• 

••• 

•  a. 

••• 

99 

lis 

Gnja 

••■ 

■•• 

2,386 

2,386 

... 

... 

■•• 

■  •• 

••• 

100 

114 

Nakkappi 
Carried  over 

••• 

.  ••• 

2,02£ 

2,026 

... 

1,470 

••• 

•  •• 

647 

••• 

i,oi,5ie 

>   1,82.311 

2,83,827 

1,312 

6,223 

1    9JUi 

cxiil 


— Continoed. 

1  la  1   IS  1   u  1  IS 

IS 

I 

1 

h 

17 

T 
! 
1 

J 

18 

S 

IS 

20 

■1. 

i. 

k 

fJwrt»«ftaf. 

s 
i 

1 

■s 

II 

iff 

^ 

EnuuB. 

*t,m 

VKt 

17,611 

67^8 

i,mi 

l^S 

234 

A.  P, 

lat 

23 

203 

303 

... 

... 

11  0 

S7I 

S7 

413 

419 

< 

so 

... 

12  0 

l,»80 

84 

W91 

1,698 

70 

... 

IS  0 

Ml 

•1 

»98 

1.018 

2d 

... 

18  C 

143 

19 

let 

161 

11  0 

ise 

K 

6T3 

879 

... 

2S 

12  0 

240 

IS 

SSS 

26S 

... 

... 

6 

12  0 

St 

9 

42 

4S 

... 

... 

.. 

11  0 

ISO 

< 

ise 

18G 

... 

12  n 

(99 

U 

501 

501 

... 

IS  0 

1S3 

10 

4 

182 
4 

133 

4 

... 

: 

11  0 

10  e 

47 

»7S 

376 

... 

... 

13  0 

•4 

461 

481 

4 

130 

M 

TM 

766 

18  0 

S7 

284 

281 

8 

12(1 

10 

201 

201 

... 

... 

... 

12  0 

W 

267 

36i 

... 

... 

... 

12(1 

« 

891 

891 

... 

12  0 

ES 

808 

008 

... 

IS  0 

43 

862 

SB2 

- 

... 

12  0 

",0M 

„» 

«^ 

5SH 

1.0EO 

"a^ 

^ 

... 

tx\y 


L — KhaUa  Villages  tolwlly  or  in  part  under 


1 

No.  in  Statement  B.                   »» 

3 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

9        10 

"1 

Nam B  OF  ViLLAOB. 

Area. 

Ja 

• 

1 

• 

a 

Fixed, 

1 

1 

1 

00 

• 

1 

g 
2 

to 

o 

« 

9 

6,2^3 

• 

m 

3 

o 

Brought  forward 

.a. 

1,01,616 

1,82,311 

2,83,827 

1,312 

1,470 

647 

9;662 

101 

116 

Bakhsha 

..* 

aaa 

901 

901 

aa  . 

•  a  . 

»»• 

••• 

•  •• 

102 

116 

Basti^Mian  Khan 

... 

•  •• 

1,962 

1,962 

... 

•  aa 

aa  * 

... 

•  ■• 

103 

117 

Badj^i 

.a. 

aaa 

4,321 

4,321 

aaa 

*•  . 

.  *** 

... 

■  ■■ 

104 

118 

Binda  Bahii  Shah 

•  a. 

... 

1,228 

1,228 

aaa 

a.  . 

aa  . 

... 

««  • 

106 

119 

Mahamad.Bhatti 

... 

.aa 

1,086 

1,086 

•  aa 

... 

•  •a 

... 

«•• 

106 

120 

Bukh&ra 

... 

... 

2,783 

2,783 

... 

... 

... 

... 

•  •• 

107 

121 

Bet  MakhiwAla 

.a. 

... 

1,169 

1,169 

.a  . 

.a> 

•  am 

... 

•  •• 

108 

122 

Bharmi  Charigh 

.a  . 

..a 

3,626 

3,626 

... 

... 

.aa 

..a 

•  •• 

109 

126 

Dh&ndla 

•  •m 

... 

4,798 

4,798 

... 

•  a* 

20 

... 

20 

110 

128 

Basti  Hamza 

... 

•  •• 

1,467 

1,467 

... 

•  •• 
m 

aaa 

..a 

... 

111 

129 

Bet  Bogha 

..  • 

aaa 

6,221 

6,221 

.a  a 

aaa 

4    ... 

4 

112 

139 

Bur]  Jai 

a.  • 

aaa 

2,217 

2,217 

... 

aaa 

..a 

•  «« 

113 

140 

Matha  Jai 

•  a. 

aaa 

2,249 

2,249 

... 

•  »m 

aaa 

•  •• 

lU 

141 

Tibba  Mehrban  Shah, 

4,084 

780 

4,864 

1 

61 

\ 

63 

115 

142 

„     Ganma  Shah 

.  ■  • 

3,387 

1,604 

4,891 

11 

60 

aaa 

61 

116 

143 

Saggii  Shumili 

a*a 

1,666 

1,667 

3,333 

... 

26 

a.  . 

26 

117 

144 

Ealur  kot 

.a« 

6,344 

1,944 

8,288 

27 

92 

2 

121 

118 

146 

Maldna 

•  .  • 

6,054 

2,244 

7,298 

... 

76 

•  •■ 

76 

119 

147 

Jhok  Y&ran    ... 

»•  m 

... 

1,702 

1,702 

aaa 

aa  . 

... 

••• 

120 

148 

SaggA  Janubi 

a.  • 

»m» 

1,91C 

1,91C 

... 

•  »• 

aaa 

•«• 

121 

160 

liohela  KaUn 

a  .  * 

aaa 

2,884 

2,884 

... 

aaa 

»m» 

•  ■« 

Carried  over 

..  • 

1,22,051 

2,30,962 

i   3,63,014 

[    1,361 

1,773 

6,249 

647 

10,020 

M 

cxv 


SaUaha  fluctuating  assessment. — Continued. 


12 


13 


14 


15 


MA. 


Flnctuating. 


1^8 

Ki 


bo  " 


5 

o 


64,069 

98 

452 

1,208 

435 

117 

877 

260 

687 

1,678 

287 

1,164 

308 

349 

60 
105 

24 
147 
180 
660 
694 

63 

63,132 


2,759 
16 
85 
85 
21 
27 
67 
18 
30 
86 
27 
81 


13 
7 

12 
8 
2 
8 
6 

29 

32 

8,368 


56,828 
114 
487 

1,293 
456 
144 
444 
268 
617 

1,664 


a 

08 

tc  bo 

«8 


s 

O 
H 


66,480 

114 

487 

1,293 

456 

• 

144 
444 
268 
617 
1,684 


16 


► 

1 

o 
a, 

4> 

'd 

c  * 
o  S^ 

to  V 

a, 


314   314 


1,245 
308 
862 

67 
117 

32 
149 
188 
665 
723 
116 


66,600 


1,249 
308 
362 
129 
178 
67 
270 
263 
666 
723 
116 


76,620 


1,050 


•• 


6 


17 


CO 

i 

a 
•»^ 

CO 

S. 

p 

so 


C 
P 
O 

s 

< 


2,095 


50 
50 

• 

75 
25 

»  ^ 

25 


18 


BO 

a 

a 
o 


a 

a 

o 

V 

a 

•c 


252 


19 


16\  ... 


26 


1,061 


60 


2,420 


25 


eS  S 

boo 

0   O  ^ 


20 


Bbhabks. 


278 


A6.P, 

10  8 
12  0 
12  0 
12  0 
10  8 
10  8 
12  0 
12  0 
18  0 
10  8 

10  8 

11  0 
11  0 
11  0 
11  0 

11  0 

12  0 

12  0 

13  0 
12  0 
12  0 


Dedact  Rs.  76  In&m  transferred  from 
Kathanwala  No.  148. 


Dedact  Rs.  25  indm  transferred  from 
Gidrauwali  No.  140. 


I. — Khalta  VUlaget  wholly  or  m  foH 


ABKA. 

•1 

• 

- 

I>l 

H 

Huit  or  TitLAOB. 

Ja 

,^          \ 

J 

1 
1 

. 

1 

i 

.9 
% 

a 

t 

1 

1 

I 

s 
1 

1 

C«rried  lorwMd       ... 

M3,0B1 

2^963 

8,63,014 

1,361 

1,TT3 

6,249 

647 

lOpOW 

133 

162 

Nto     

Mil 

3,808 

7,126 

18 

16 

a 

123 

IBS 

UmrWali       

1,901 

l,iBi 

^863 

73 

8 

... 

81 

191 

IM 

BbnU            

... 

471 

J7] 

... 

... 

- 

_ 

... 

12S 

IM 

EIiirkWM  Khnrd      ... 

... 

2,460 

2,460 

... 

_. 

- 

12S 

2B 

Ebichi  Ehud 

... 

G6T 

687 

... 

... 

6 

i 

127 

BO 

Uta« 

... 

762 

782 

... 

10 

10 

12S 

S3 

Bhckh  

1,153 

636 

1,677 

12 

17 

80 

109 

I2tf 

86 

Khichi  EkUn 

1,40S 

1,406 

66 

66 

130 

112 

EhiiJuuli 

4,817 

4,817 

... 

131 

131 

Onjrat            

... 

2,814 

S,8I4 

... 

... 

1S2 

182 

Bhanb            

3,619 

MIS 

... 

... 

188 

188 

UeliwiU        

... 

4,098 

4,098 

... 

... 

2 

... 

I 

181 

186 

HammAnwAli 

... 

4,644 

iMi 

... 

... 

... 

... 

18B 

156 

NBDihalua      

... 

8,502 

S,G02 

3 

i 

IM 

138 

Abnwi  Shfthwili      ... 

6,241 

6,!11 

4 

t 

187 

11 

DKj»Eli»n 

ToUl 

8,163 

a,0B8 

6,311 

80 

1,883 

46 
1,956 

360 

86 

SEO 

1,8*,6»2 

2,78,088 

*,09,68C 

lieT 

"682 

10^703 

Dedjnct 

for  part  jBgir  yillagBi, 

N<»m 

to  137 

... 

... 

... 

... 

CXVll 


under  Sailaba  fluetaatvnff  assessment. — Concladed. 


12 

18    1 

14    1     16 

16 

17       18 

19 

20 

MA. 

ostponed  under  protectiye 
leases. 

05 

i 

.9 

•2 
g 

•s 

a 
g 

• 

m 

§ 

■s 

a 
a 

•c 

luctuating  saiUba  rate  on 
cultivation  per  100  acres- 
Nasbeb. 

Flyetttating.       1 

otal  fixed  and  flocta- 
ating. 

1^ 

Ok 
111 

qOO 

^ 

Bbmarsb. 

n 

n 

H 

•H 

^ 

< 

278 

fBt 

63,182 

3,368 

66,600 

76,620 

1,061 

2,420 

lis.  a.  p. 

366 

47 

402 

466 

... 

... 

•  a. 

0  12  0 
PO  13  0 

703 

16 

719 

800 

•  a. 

26 

•1 

RO  12  0 

161 

6 

167 

167 

... 

••* 

•  ■  • 

\ 

0  12  0 
PO  13  0 

626 

46 

671 

671 

•  a. 

•  a. 

KO  12  0 

284 

6 

289 

294 

6 

... 

... 

0  13  0 

i  share  or  Rs.  48  held  in  jagir  bj 
Ganda  Ram  Brahmin  for  life. 

311 

14 

326 

336 

.. 

..a 

.a. 

0  14  0 

fshare  or  Rs.  126  held  in  mafi  by  Tar» 
Singh  atid  Chanda  Singh  for  life. 

192 

9 

201 

310 

31 

...         1     ... 

0  14  0 

4  share  or  Rs.  140  held  in  jagir  bf 
Bhagat  Shah  for  life. 

404 

31 

436 

1 

491 

14 

60       1 

0  14  0 

• 

i  share  or  Rs.  79  held  as  Khichi  Khni^ 
No.  126. 

604 

80 

684 

684 

.a. 

60   ... 

0  12  0 

Subject  to  an  assignment  of  Bs.  46 

for  life  to  some  ez-dafidar. 

460 

32 

492 

492 

•  •• 

*•• 

.a. 

0  12  0 

fjL  share  or  Rs.  338  held  in  ja8:ir  by 
•  MiAni  RyAds. 

788 

42 

830 

830 

... 

..a 

... 

0  12  0 

6  annas  7  pie  or  Rs.  342  Do.        do. 

1,168 

69 

1,217 

1,219 

2 

•  aa 

.aa 

0  12  0 

^  share  or  Rs.  761       Do.       do. 

1,064 

76 

1,140 

1,140 

•«. 

... 

... 

0  12  0 

1^     „    orBs.  784        Doa       do. 

840 

66 

896 

897 

2 

100  ... 

0  12  0 

6  as.  8  pie  or  Rs.  373     Do.       dOa 

2,291 

60 

2,341 

2,346 

4 

100  ... 

6o!  ... 

0  12  0 

^  share  or  Rs.  171        Do.       do. 

964 

66 

1,019 

l,36fl 

69 

0  14  0 

1,114  acres.  Jama  R8.293  included  in 

jagir   of  NawAb   Gholam  Hnsean 

Khftn 

74,226 

4,001 

78,227 

88,929 

1,188 

2,796 

279 

.aa 

■.. 

»•• 

••* 

8,600 

a*. 

•  •• 

.a. 
... 

..a 

*■• 

... 

• 
... 

86,429 

... 

•  •• 

... 

cxviii 


APPENDIX 

//. — Jagir  villages  wholly  or  in 


1 

2 

8 

4                         1     6          6 

7 

Abba 

• 

S 
a 

1 

s 

.a 

NAXBor  Jaoibdab. 

Name  of  Tillage. 

Sz; 

< 

• 

_v 

0) 

• 

a 

p 

-3 

eS 

3 

o 

00 

123 

H 

% 

e-i 

138 

Naw4b  SnrfarAs  Khan 

Bbarmi  NawAb          

3,287 

3,287 

139 

124 

Do.           ••• 

Hammdnwila            

6,991 

5,991 

140 

149 

Naw&b  Gholam  Hnssan  Khan. 

Gidr&nw&li     

3,962 

3,952 

141 

161 

x/o«           •  •  •        •  •  • 

Robela  Gharbi          

6,320 

6,320 

142 

37 

OhoUun  Sarwar  Khan  Sacldozi 

Kandl  Khichianwali 

366 

355 

148 

104 

XJOt             t**         ••• 

Gisbkori          

1,631 

1,631 

144 

74 

Alaverdi  Khan         

Bhawanpar  Jannbi 

191 

191 

146 

76 

Ajijt          •  ■  ■       •  •  • 

BhawaDpur  8humili 

1,236 

1,236 

146 

77 

Po«           •••        ••. 

Hazara  Janubi 

1,266 

1,266 

147 

78 

*     UOt                •••            ••• 

Basidpur         

1,160 

1,160 

148 

126 

x/0«                •  •  •           •  •  • 

Eatbdnwila 

3,293 

3,29.^ 

149 

127 

x/0*  ,              •••           ••• 

Bhir  Basid  Shah       

2,111 

2,111 

16^) 

134 

Makhdmn  of  Belot 

Jbangi            

1,212 

1,212 

161 

137 

Do.           •••        ... 

Has^a  Sham&li        

4,232 

4,232 

162 

60 

Harnam  Singh  Brahmin  of 

Lahoro    .••           «•■        ... 

Bejrani           

281 

281 

36.608 

36,606 

- 

Add  for  part 

jagir  villageB  Nob.   126  to  187 
Total  jagir  Revenae 

•  •• 

... 

••• 

.. . 

... 

*  Deduct  Kb.  1,463  on  account  of  villages  Nob.  137,  140  and  141  recently  granted  in  Jagir 
para.  616. 


Ko.  II. — Continued. 

part  under  taildba  fluctuating  tygtem. 


s 

9  1  10  1  11  1  1!  1  13 

» 

1" 

16 

1" 

1- 

19 

20 

Jama. 

5§- 

Fiaed. 

J" 

J 

a 

^! 

1^ 

1 
I 

1 
1 

§ 
1 

1 

O 

3 

1 

1-1 

627 

76 

603 

603 

0  12  0 

... 

... 

G 

... 

e 

1,308 
326 
716 

99 
31 

88 

1,408 
367 
803 

i,4i: 

36T 
803 

26 

0  12  0 
0  12  0 
0  12  0 

26 

SG 

19fi 
183 

i 
3 

199 
186 

224 

186 

26 

0  14  0 
0  12  0 

S2 

S2 

117 

2 

119 

161 

... 

0  14  0 

83... 

ss 

662 

19 

681 

664 

26 

... 

0  14  0 

..... 

80 

772 

12 

784 

864 

14 

0  14  0 

:s... 

73 

666 

16 

B71 

644 

22 

0  13  0 

i; 

17 

993 

69 

1,062 

1,069 

6 

76 

0  11  0 

2 

2 

666 
281 
J, 16* 

S4 
24 

80 

690 
306 
1,244 

692 
805 
1,244 

2 

0  10  8 
0  12  0 
0  12  0 

... 

26 

26 

114 

4 

148 

173 

0  14  0 

— 

3t2 

342 

8,  WO 

1 

96 

100 

... 

— 



= 

== 

== 

T= 

■ 

to  Nawib  Ohobun  HMauk  Eluui,  knd  the  b»Unc«  ii  Ba.  11^39,  which  agteet  with  flgniM  Is 


APPENDIX  No.  XKIL— Continued. 
III. — Thai  villoffes  under  fixed  asseeemenL 


6 


7      I     8 


9 


I 

I 


a 

§ 
I 


o 


153 
154 
155 
156 
157 
158 
159 
150 
161 
162 
163 
164 
165 
166 
167 
168 
169 
170 
171 
172 
173 
174 
175 
176 
177 


56 
57 
58 
59 
61 
62 


Nam B  or  Tillagb. 


Daggar  Tar  Shall 


n 


$f 


19 


»» 


n 


Qnreahi 
Waghwarin 
lA\ia  ... 
Awia 
Anlakh 


68  Khinsar 


65 
66 
67 
68 
69 
70 
72 
75 
77 
79 
81 
83 
84 
85 
86 
87 
$9 
91 


Daggar  RotAa 
EamAlTbim  . 
ErAriKot 
Daggar  Shada 
Kuria   ••• 
3alk«la 
Khi^npur 
Daggar  Kotli 
Patti  Bilanda 
Jbingi  RAm    , 
JandAn  wala  . 
Soha  jnnj 
Betti  ... 
Betai    ... 
Faail    ... 
Khaaor 
Delhi  Nandibr 
QholAama 


••• 


Carried  oyer 


i 


11,620 

15,520 

9,920 

5.760 

8,480 

21,280 

20,000 

15,200 

14,240 

29,440 

83,600 

21,760 

18,880 

29,280 

60,160 

87,120 

24,820 

60,355 

7,279 

18,280 

7,580 

11,880 

5,000 

16,260 

41,690 


5,39,804 


200 
260 
270 
200 
260 

1,025 
550 
670 
700 

1,280 
853 
800 
250 
930 

1,600 

1,180 
440 
980 
125 
220 
140 
210 
80 
800 
900 


I 


13320 


10 

24 

11 

6 

6 

89 

73 

82 

21 

80 

86 

8 

23 

93 

42 

145 

23 


1 

17 


640 


1 
1 


g  B 

1^ 


50 


50 


50 


150 


8 

a 

i. 
I 

c  e 

H 


3 

70 


82 

... 
20 
148 


300 


823 


7^/  I'illa^es  under  fited  tutessment — Concluded. 


1 

2 

« 

7     1     8      1 

^ 

II 

-g 

1 

1 

li 

1 

3- 

f! 

1 

11 

11 

u 

Brought  torward    ... 

B,89,8(M 

13,820 

640 

300 

323 

m 

TindiThal      

10,240 

2 

i;j 

\w 

AllajirwAU 

B,280 

90 

6 

18 

IH( 

IHl 

Dullewala      

1,41.620 

2,060 

60 

11 

IHI 

j'l' 

Qauharw&la 

46.0»a 

626 

1 

60 

49 

INK 

i«i 

Hetn 

H0,080 

61)0 

2 

in; 

■MN 

Y4ra 

21,760 

280 

IH^ 

m 

Khiil 

9.600 

160 

IHfi 

a)fi 

KarliiwftU       

37.280 

480 

60 

IHH 

WH 

Pakka                

12,640 

160 

IHl 

•JO, 

CadhAnwiU 

10,720 

160 

IHI 

aw 

Littan               

26,660 

34E 

7 

IHl 

■JM 

Mankera         

16.620 

260 

1 

176 

131 

IW 

21 -J 

66.S20 

1,160 

100 

16 

Jfl 

2H 

Darbilla          

17.600 

■220 

)!n 

2lfi 

Mahni             

16,6+0 

266 

BO 

8 

IHl 

2i; 

BbfdfflUnwAla 

200 

IM4 

2ir 

Sfi,920 

600 

10 

60 

W 

w\ 

'KapAhi            

8,960 

140 

WelU  ia  Bukha 
Total 

440 

64 

16 

10,63,601 

21,710 

76* 

826 

660 

Attract  for  Tahsil. 


*  I  • 


CsacBimon  or  TiLLi.aa. 


L — KhalM  fi11aKs<i   whollj  or  in  part 

nnder  taiUba  flactaatine  systera    ... 

III.— Tbal  TillEHfes  under  ttied  aweai- 

Totnl  Ehalsa      

n.— Ja^  Tillage!  whnllj  or  ia  part 
under  eailAba  fluctuating  Bfilem  ... 
Bakharea  

Total  of  Tahiil 


4,09,680 
10,63,604 

4,73,l»t 


86,429     1,188 
21,710 


_.  Z^li1»rt«llow.o. 
Km  ■>  niitds  from  Jib 
I  or    tn  TUluM    I 

"'"        ■  jiglr     ThU  & 


a  thi*  and  para.  SIS— we  note  to  OetaUed  Stat«m«Dt  ol 


APPENDIX  No. 

v.— Lkiah 

/. — KhaUa  ViUagtt  wkoUy  or  m  part 


1 

S 

8 

4 

6 

6 

7 

8 

•    l'»l    "    1 

H 

.9 

Hakk  ofTiluok. 

ABBA. 

n 

3 

, 

1 

Fut»d.                     1 

1 

1 

1 

i 
i 

I 

* 
g 

s 

1 

1 

B 

JbwkU 

10,691 

!,m 

12,813 

660 

148 

128 

Sit 

s 

i 

Bug  Sbsh  EftUo     ... 

... 

l.M! 

48 

4i 

s 

B 

Bang  8h>b  Ehnid    ... 

... 

m 

... 

4 

S 

RMJd  Uahomed        ... 

... 

660 

... 

48 

... 

« 

B 

7 

Dinpor 

s,m 

r.. 

... 

« 

8 

BachJwaU 

... 

6JB8 

866 

7 

9 

Tibbi  SalMi 

14,690 

1,*97 

817 

214 

84 

8 

10 

Tibbi  Ehnrd 

6,003 

3,<8« 

SOO 

70 

66 

B 

11 

Marhuiwall         .      ... 

•■- 

»,*.. 

... 

210 

S2 

10 

12 

VncUiewall 

6,909 

6,909 

... 

12 

11 

13 

Wiu-a  Bianui 

6,715 

E,7I6 

... 

66 

13 

14 

Daphi  Mftkori 

4,313 

4,31  S 

... 

70 

IS 

IS 

EaTOi 

29,061 

11,496 

40,667 

1,671 

40G 

884 

64 

14 

17 

SaTgani 

2,478 

2,963 

6,426 

.462 

28 

96 

IB 

18 

LaekaniwaU 

4,662 

4,683 

... 

... 

8S7 

23 

16 

19 

Kacbi  Bahw  6b»h    ... 

1,676 

1,576 

... 

... 

SO 

... 

IT 

20 

Sanj  iBn 

... 

4,012 

4,012 

... 

329 

74 

XXII.— CoJitwittftt 

Tahsil. 

under  Saililbafluctuattnff  atsestment. 

•nd  Thai  aiicler  fixed  u 


|zs,<ifl 


ZS,<18[   I^7]24,»03l     8B,100{      MSJ   1,000     63 


1" 

19 

20- 

■ 
1 

ff 

Bbmaus. 

0 

fi 

e 

0 

0 
0 

e 

0 

c 
'fi 

!6 

s 

6 
8 

2 

... 

8 
34 
3 

i 

A.  P. 

13  0 

18  0 

13  0 
ISO 

12  0 
IS  0 

14  0 
14  0 

13  0 
12  0 

12  0 

13  0 
13  0 
18  0 
ISO 
13  0 
13  0 
12  0 

OO 

63 

CXXIT 


2. — KhaUa  Villages  wholly  or  in  pari  under 


19 
20 
SI 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 


c 
6 


a 

p 

55 


22 
23 
26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 
33 


Namk  of  Yillaqe. 


29 

34 

80 

35 

81 

36 

82 

37 

83 

38 

84 

39 

85 

41 

86 

42 

87 

43 

88 

44 

BroQgbt  forward    . . . 
Bet  Bakflhinda 
Basil  Musan 
Dad  8hah  Faqirwala 
Dad  Shffch  Jandaawala 
Rakhw&a 
ShinhwdU 
Basira 

Ebokhar  Isra 
Aulakh 
Bhand 
Shabpur 
Docbarkba 
Nausbabra 

Basti  Sb^dd  Eban    .. 
Ali&ni 

Ward  Gisbkori 
Tbind  Eburd 
Tblud  Eal&n  Nasbebi 
Eotla  Hdji  Sbab 
Samra 

Carried  over 


6 


Abea. 


61,918 


19,267 
32,255 

••• 

1,610 
4,369 

46,382 


8,316 
4,130 

•  ■  • 

8,506 
90,688 


2,67,441 


o 


69,954 
1,888 
5,644 

260 
1,806 
6,885 
7,590 
7,599 
4,362 
2,036 

657 

583 
1,189 
4,879 
1,669 
3,355 
2,060 
1,428 
2,132 

945 
12,893 


1,31,872 

1,888 

5,644 

260 

1,806 

6,885 

7,590 

7,599 

28,629 

34,291 

667 

2,193 

6,568 

61,261 

1,669 

8,356 

5,376 

5,558 

2,132 

4,451 

1,03,581 


1,J<9,814    4,07,255 


B 
O 


3,190 


1,044 

1,458 

•  •  • 

114 

5101 

1,109 


287 

800 

•  •  » 

194 
3,000 


8 


10 


"I 


Ja 


Fixed. 


11,203 


60 

C 

a 

'3 
H 


865 


268 
879 

22 

55 

561 


c 
o 

a 
es 


44 

56 

••  • 

48 
1,081 


8,879 


2,264 


15 


8 
66 
63 

815 
84 
42 
82 

220 

890 
96 

264 

132 
84 

273 
48 

680 


OS 


187 


S 

o 


293 


192 

104 

9 


6,606 


15 


5 

17 


5,026   807 

1 


8 

66 

63 

1,920 

1,921 

42 

168 

977 

2,164 

105 

264 

463 

440 

273 

295 

4,728 

20,418 


txxr 

SaH£bajluctuaiing  atiettment. — Conti&aed. 


12 

-1 

" 

"   1 

16 

•^ 

_^ 

19 

20 

UA.. 

1 

! 
1 

■s 

1 

s 

ii 

Flvetvating.  ' 

1 
1 

11 

Hi 

if; 
P 

II- 

1 

Ubmakks, 

23,61  a 

1,287 

24,903 

31,409 

649 

1,000 

63 

A.  P. 

173 

17 

190 

190 

... 

10  8 

1,105 

139 

1,234 

1,219 

.     12 

... 

10  8 

9 

3 

12 

12 

... 

10  8 

19 

12 

31 

31 

10  8 

1,408 

122 

1,630 

1,638 

6 

60 

10  8 

8*9 

174 

1,023 

1,089 

30 

2 

12  0 

1,17T 

167 

1,834 

1,397 

22 

80 

26 

12  0 

1,131 

97 

1,218 

3,138 

114 

60 

16 

13  0 

E3e 

45 

681 

2,602 

49 

60 

5 

13  0 

250 

11 

261 

303 

13  0 

74 

16 

90 

258 

8 

100 

13 

12  0 

619 

18 

537 

1,614 

9 

210 

26 

13  0 

i,m 

100 

1,684 

3,718 

89 

76 

13  0 

479 

31 

513 

618 

6 

•600 

46 

13  0 

•  This  Rb.  600  U  on  accoont  of 

1,669 

3S 

1,691 

1,955 

66 

76 

13  0 

birat  sllowsni-e  of  M«homed  Krzb 
Kbtui  which  itdedaeted from  jama. 

G14 

48 

662 

1,026 

19 

13  0 

276 

86 

311 

761 

11 

13  0 

002 

83 

936 

1,208 

81 

13  0 

108 

26 

134 

429 

30 

12 

13  0 

4,S91 
40,9<i8 

167 

''2'56i 

4,868 
43,632 

9,688 
6;i,U50 

166 

1,235 

160 
2,730 

209 

13  0 

CXXVl 

7. — K^alta  ViSoffei  vihdly  or  m  j>aH  wtiv 


1 

3 

s 

ASKA. 

.g 

/I 

NAHorTiLuaB. 

i 

1 

i 

.^         1 

j 

1 
1 

I 

1 

1 

.1 

1 

i 

Brought  forward 

2,67,441 

1,39,814 

4,07,266 

11,206 

3,879 

S9 

46 

Sabmal 

28« 

286 

... 

... 

40 

4S 

Dnlli 

1,938 

1,938 

... 

... 

11 

47 

Lohieh 

89,003 

8^S< 

93,989 

8,m 

1,060 

<2 

ts 

)Udo 

844 

660 

MM 

160 

3 

48 

49 

B«atift 

801 

l,T71 

2,676 

60 

9 

41 

60 

EotU  E<ft 

3,408 

2,912 

6,320 

170 

27 

4E 

61 

Qat 

s,afiB 

1P41 

8,296 

176 

2E 

« 

62 

EuDDkl 

17,348 

4,770 

22,118 

866 

203 

47 

V 

SftriahU 

28,619 

4,467 

83,076 

1,062 

889 

4S 

V 

Achl&DkEotSaltin... 

t79 

28 

1,007 

160 

10 

4» 

V 

Helowiuft 

134 

636 

76* 

26 

1 

» 

66 

UochiwW 

8,397 

6,397 

... 

... 

81 

E7 

B»hftw«» 

6,SIG 

6,616 

... 

63 

68 

NarewiU 

7,788 

7,788 

... 

63 

69 

Jhak  HuBOD  Elun  ... 

6,661 

6,663 

ei 

60 

Thoti 

... 

3,967 

8,967 

66 

61 

NtogiLuh&ch 

... 

8,604 

8,604 

66 

G3 

Hir&tii 

... 

8,466 

3,466 

6T 

63 

JhkUcu 

... 

6,608 

6,608 

66 

64 

Jena 
Carriad  over 

2,131 

2,149 

4,280 

240 

38 

4,11,466 

3,06,242 

6,17,708 

17,314 

"m" 

exxTu 

SiiU&a  fitictuatinff  aeunmmt. — Contineed. 


na 

5 

76^ 

89 

1,097 

85 

16ft 

13 

sia 

IE 

7M 

87 

13< 

80 

tJ 

m 

«81 

IIT 

» 

... 

J 

IS 

1,«8 

81 

1,108 

71 

2,180 

73 

487 

88 

IBG 

B8 

753 

29 

810 

84 

1,253 

79 

46ff 

G! 

61,88* 

8,S49 

68,fi33|     89,170|    l,T6g|   8,28o|  S 


CXItVUl 

I.—EhaUa  1 


tffet  wholly  or  in  part  untt^r 


1 

.a 

NAUB  of  VlhhAOK. 

•3 

Z 

H 

r.,„.                  \ 

1 

J- 

1 

■a 

1 

S 

9 
I 

i 

■3 
§ 

1 

Brought  forward 

4,11,466 

2,06,242 

6,17,708 

17,214 

6,07J 

7,499 

847 

30,637 

59 

6G 

EhwAa  Ehel 

1H3 

272 

466 

12 

2 

12 

26 

60 

66 

Ebwl  liim 

9,386 

2,002 

11,387 

S80 

108 

TO 

7r.8 

61 

67 

Vftirer 

66B 

1,043 

1,608 

162 

S 

42 

209 

62 

68 

Vftnjhera 

i,m 

824 

1,603 

220 

n 

24 

256 

63 

69 

Jim  Rid 

2,10i 

462 

2,B6fi 

648 

21 

40 

21 

730 

61 

70 

Bet  Diwuiwila 

... 

2,609 

2.m 

... 

:•■ 

112 

12C 

«e 

Tl 

Bet  Gnji 

... 

2,864 

1!,««1 

... 

... 

90 

90 

<6 

73 

Bet  WaaawA  Shamali 

... 

6,472 

e,«2 

... 

... 

433 

432 

67 

73 

Bluu«adfa<iIUm      ... 

834 

222 

666 

250 

2 

48 

8 

306 

68 

7* 

Nilp  Khirioi 

86S 

60 

426 

48 

4 

8 

60 

69 

76 

Soliia  K»\ia 

4,6E9 

808 

4,86; 

276 

GS 

14 

341 

70 

76 

HoBsau  Bohia           *«* 

881 

137 

1,008 

36 

11 

46 

71 

77 

Jhnrar 

2.212 

126 

!,SSJ 

96 

4 

99 

73 

78 

Khnni  Karln 

78S 

273 

1,06» 

lOO 

8 

8 

116 

78 

79 

Vahniwa 

6,261 

474 

6,7!6 

460 

69 

40 

669 

74 

80 

Pahwpni 

7,707 

2,399 

10,106 

400 

91 

200 

691 

76 

92 

Chajra 

1,667 

1,867 

... 

76 

99 

Khokharw»l» 

10,101 

10,101 

... 

138 

138 

77 

M 

Sliahwila 

... 

4,209 

4,1!09 

... 

... 

80 

SO 

78 

96 

Bet  Bidd 

... 

2,424 

!,421 

... 

... 

Carried  oxer 

4,46,986 

2,44,679 

6,91,666 

20,499 

S,4E6 

8,867 

"SM 

3A,69fi 

CXXIX 
Saildba  _fiuctuatinff  os^etBment. — CQntiDued. 


«    1     ,3     1     „    1 

IS       1     16    1     17    j  18 

19 

20 

•^ 

'A 

1 

.3 

ll 
■Is 

ll 

FluotHotint. 

1 

i 

1 

1 
1 
1 

Ip 

, 

Behabkb. 

64,884 

3,649 

6B,63S 

89,170 

1,769 

8,260 

229 

A.  P. 

63 

7 

70 

IS  0 

S61 

fiO 

411 

21 

80 

18  0 

120 

31 

lEl 

24 

... 

13  0 

62 

9 

61 

19 

13  0 

88 

12 

1.0 

130 

130 

683 

62 

615 

32 

13  0 

iu 

B8 

902 

69 

18  0 

1,473 

ICO 

1,828 

100 

... 

13  0 

8C 

4 

89 

8971     ... 

... 

S 

13  0 

18 

I 

19 

3 

... 

13  0 

21 

ID 

4 

31 

4 

... 

... 

13  0 
,3. 

i 
BS 
lOT 

4 
6 
12 

8 
91 
119 

19 

ISO 
1.0 
ISO 

Jftwrar.— The  Thai  graringjanM 
of  this  Til]^8  Wft»  Rb,  26,  but 
the  proprietors  refused  to  engf^s 
for  an  outlying  chsck,  Ba.  32 
therefore  has  been  deducted,  leav- 

693 

B7 
S 

660 
3 

4 

.  '* 

13  0 
10  8 

ing  only  fts.  4.— See  note  on  101, 
102utdl03, 

2,866 

162 

2,748 

40 

60 

12  0 

8H 

89 

9B3 

1,063 

26 

100 

10  8 

ISl 

7 

222 

22S 

Jl 

10  8 

62.992 

4,470 

67,462 

1,03,16 

2,126   3,666 

IT 

1 

2 

3 

*    1    M 

C 

M 

.  1  .  MM  "1 

j 

.a 
£ 

'SWf  (V  TlU<AOIL 

AWX 

b 

i 

1 

, 

-R»<i         1 

i 

1 
1 

8 

9 
1 

L 

1 

8 
1 

i 

1 

«,«,986 

2,«,no 

6^1,666 

»,»>   1 

166 

8367 

8M 

K,t« 

n 

96 

Bet  DsbH 

tfiM 

W9< 

-. 

1|08 

la 

to 

OT 

B«tEBlrd 

l.»7 

1,237 

... 

•I 

98 

BelWuimttenbi... 

1^769 

^ 

•m 

TO 

•2 

99 

KonM                      ~ 

... 

1,776 

... 

•3 

lOO 

Bakhi«                     - 

... 

*,634 

6 

( 

U 

101 

Bftlocb  Eb&n 

S,864 

... 

... 

... 

S6 

102 

a&di 

- 

1,338 

... 

... 

«6 

103 

Zaor 

839 

... 

... 

17 

104 

AraEtMTwAdd 

- 

1,998 

... 

... 

fS 

106 

QhklM  Arwkl 

.. 

769 

... 

•9 

MS 

SkkUuiWaU 

s,iM 

S,141 

... 

- 

•0> 

» 

Mmgv 

- 

... 

8.4iIS 

WIS 

... 

H 

as 

Eh^ 

" 

... 

1,4|H 

1,111 

"" 

... 

TOT*» 

i,Hm 

3,8I,B«9 

I,31,6N 

2»,1»9    S 

,ip.- 

9,W3 

eai 

3M11 

Ded»ct  lor  pwt  i»eir 

... 

- 

- 

... 

... 

1— 

- 

.... 

- 

- 

txxxl 

SailJtbaJtudtuUin^  assessment, — Conclucled, 


ad^ 


HA. 


BlttHnating, 


SI 

-i  s  I . 

is 


62,992 

1,061 

171 

2,491 

88 

40iS 


"•I 

CO    •  '^ 


4,470 

11« 

24 
203 

« 
38 


5 

o 


67,46:1 

1,176 

196 

2,694 

93 

448 


lOai        68       161 


129 
66 

lis 

110 
612 
286 

118 


68,73^4 


16 
IS 
83 
20 
96 
17 
16 


144 
69 
146 
180 
707 
802 
134 


6,122 


6 
i 

I 

3 

o 


bo 
a 
•43 

5 


1,03,167 

1,284 

196 

8,^96 

93 

449 

161 

144 

69 

146 

180 

707 

802 

184 


16 


5 

o 

S3 
0 

S3 


11 


£ 


2,126 
48 

••• 
266 


••• 


73^   1,10,887 


68 


1,10,304     ... 


2^,436 


H    1 


18 


19 


§ 

a 

-s 

o 
p. 

•d 

i 


a 
g 

n 


3,665 
76 


•*• 


60 


S 

.9 

O 

8- 


281 


60 


8,840 


231 


4) 


^3 


*S  oi 

IS 

|8 


12  0 
12  0 
12  0 
10  8 
10  8 
10  8 

io  8 

10  8 
10  8 
10  8 
10  8 


SO 


Bbmabkb. 


*0  8 1     8/1 6th  or  Rs.  67  held  in  jaglr  by 
Shekh  proprietors. 

8  pie  or  Rs.  6  held  in  j«glr  hf 
Shekh  proprietor!. 


10  8 


aM9r 


cxxxu 
//. — Thnl  milages  under fiaed  tuuttment. 


ll. 

8 

* 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

1 

1 

.s 

Nun  or  Vn.i.AOB 

If 
J 

°i 

& 

1 

1 

11 
1^ 

a  1 
1-^ 

92 

1 

Fattehpur 

25,117 

687 

12 

93 

2 

Mftujgart 

26,884 

835 

13 

91 

16 

Siw*k 

6,598 

694 

95 

40 

Thind  EaI&d  Cho. 

28,770 

784 

28 

96 

V 

Achlana  Leiah     ... 

8S 

86 

9? 

V 

KaJuniin  Kharl    ... 

1,235 

118 

98 

64 

Ladh^na 

7,651 

256 

6 

99 

S5 

Mirhan 

65,092 

1,563 

27 

100 

81 

HamiiaEalni     ... 

1,832 

82 

101 

82 

AmirKiJAflra     ... 

12,734, 

220 

3 

155 

-^      Hmw  *lII.«Mtm 

102 
103 

83 

64 

Bahadar  Sohal     ... 
FonahEharl 

3,912 
14,054 

102 
210 

6 

47 
172 

"UniJ»   thenton    irllk 
tkiiH  at  Plr  J>al  N«. 
110ju>aR>.mudeJ 
J   Oh»k  of   JhBW  No.  tl 
ilDU  Rt.  £2  h>T*  IWI 

tomwdlntOkctuktlH 

wtilchwlU  b»   fuiHd 
la   Ui>   uune   nr  •• 
tho»  of  the  Ooran- 
nut  EiiUu   T«r  hy 

104 
105 
106 

85 
86 

87 
88 

Sohara  Wasawa  ... 
Wttttu 

Sharif  Aroin 
AliDasti 

6,502 

488 

8,103 

1,082 

624 
35 
137 
112 

... 

108 

S9 

SadiqBid 

444 

35 

109 

90 

Ahmad  YarEid... 
Carried  over     ... 

1,723 

189 

1,91,256 

6,468!    93  105 

49 

CXSXUl 
II. — Thd  villageB  under  fixed  asaettment. — Conclnded. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

1 

.9 

NUIB  OF  VlLLAOB. 

1 

. 

1 

it 

1 
n  1 

EHHA.BE9. 

110 

111 

112 
113 
lU 

n 

107 
108 
109 
110 

Brought  forward  . . . 
Pir  Jaggi 
Nawin  Kot 
Eliairewala 
ChauMia 
Shergarh 

ToTAt    ... 

49 
49 

Grazing    aeaesa- 
ment  Ra.  101,  see 
remarkB    on    No. 
101  to  103. 

Abstract  for  TaJisil. 


I.     Khalaa  villages  wholly  or  in  part 
under  Sailaba  fluctuating  assess- 

JI.     Thai  villB^es  under  fixed  assess- 
ment        

Rafcha      ... 

TOTAI, 

Peduct  for  part  ja^r  villages  Nos,  90  &  91 
Net  Khalsa  Revenue 


7,34,551   1,10,367 

6,00,047      13,851 
2,19,273 


16,63,871  •1,24,218 


■  AAA  Ha.  4DT  for  rath  lands  of  villagea  No.  101,  kc,  aud  the  total  is  Us.  1,2^,715 1 
Q  j^ppendix  1,  Part  111. 


_2j0 


CXXXlV 


APPENDIX  No.  XXn.— Concluded. 
VL — IMi  of  Government  Rakhe. 


1 

2 
8 

4 


Nam  K  or  Ba.kb. 


D.  I.  K.  Tahbiik 

8hekh  Badin  ... 

Band4n  .». 

Shah  Kot  m* 

China  •». 

Maogaii  ••• 

Mandra  •». 


I 


^ 


I 


ja 
% 


<     ^ 


1\  Bibi 

8  Zaiidini 

9  6ra88Rakh(Miran) 

10  Fuel  Bakh  (Mlran) 

11  Mahra 

Total     of     Deqa 
Tahsii 


44^80*  Not  leased 
6,649  Cavaby  Rakh 
2,606  *  Not  leaaed 
646  PoUoe  Rakh 
780|  10 

{Infantry 
Camel 
lUkh. 

*  Not  leased 

•  Do. 
Pow 


6,664 
1,764 
6,610* 
11,250 
2,9691 


86,404 


2K> 


Im  tkaie  lUkhi  then  ii  a  Mrtein  Mnonnl  of  In- 
.  from  gnilBf  fees  ooUaoted  dlraoOj  bj  GoTOni- 
t  OffloUla :  Also  tome  iaoome  from  uanj,  ftial  and 


12 

18 


Tank  Tahbil. 
EanwAI 
Dabr* 

Total     of     TAnk 
Tahsil 


821 
127 


948 


TteBdkk  Mwi  Aoim  la  Appendix  f.  Past  I,  OOt  II 
lilS7.    Tbt  Baawal  Kakb  kftvlag  been  ezclmded  m  it 
I  to  Ike  Mawftb  «nd  not  te  QoTenuneni 


14 
16 


KULAOHI  TAHCSL. 

Trimin  Ghams&a 
Fatteh  Khan 

Total  of  Kolachi 
Tahdil 


6,764  100 

1,197  Mostly  cnlti 
vated. 


7,961 


100 


T^eBakkaieftof  this  Tahailie  given  in  Appendix 
I  St  8,771  aopei.  the  balance  is  on  aoooimt  of  Bakh  plots 
In  x^^rxmmAtm.  Kaluwala,  Ac 


16 

17 
18 
19 

20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
26 


Bhakkab  Tahbil. 

thai  RaJkhM. 

Behal 
Kalar  Kot 
Dagrdnwili 
Mahota  Khansar 

Anlakh 
Ketli 
Qalk^a- 

BAba  Hnnda  LAI, 
Chikkan 
Maajgaih 
Khan  pur 

Carried  forward    | 


7,876 

4,669 

21,831 

18,630 

10,400 

6,400 

9.760 

6,716 

36  225 

12,960 


1,33,867 
94,W3 


100 
100 
200 

200 
126 

60 
100 

70 
600 
200 


Namk  or  Rakh. 


Broaght  forward  i 

26  Ghulibima  Delhi... 

27  Ehasur  Niimd4r... 

28  JandAnwila 

29  Hetd  -, 

80  Dullehwila 

81  D4ia 

32  Ganharwila 
831  Khui  1r4m 
34  Earluwala 
86  Idahnl 

36  DhingAna 

37  Haidar4b4d 

88  Mankera  .#. 

NathBh  Bakki. 
89j  DkaodHa 

Total  of  Bhakkar 
Tahsil 


i^a^MM^.^ 


94,303 
1,33,867 
7,678 
6,681 
44,068 
80,664 
13,240 
10,399 
26,720. 
10^398 
16,800 
23,620 
80,8^ 
76,497 
88,814 

476 


4^88,487 


LBIAH  TAHSHm 

Tkml  JMAitr 

Jhavkil 

Tibbi  KalAn       ... 

Fattehpor 


44 

46 
46 

47 
48 
49 
60 
61 


40| 
41 
42 
43  8iwak 


Old  Rakh  Nawan 

Kot 
New    do.    do.  ... 
Old  Rakh  Khaire- 

wala 
New    do.    do.  ... 
Chaabara 
Old  Rakh  Shergparh 
Bast    do.    do.  .. 
West  do.    do.  ... 

Nasheb  lUikkt. 


62[  Khokharwala.    . . . 

Total 
Chak  formed  of  gnks-  j 
ing  lands  of  Maasahs  / 
Jhurar,  Ami*  Kalasra,  V 
Bahadar-Bohl,  Panah  1 
Kbarl  and  Pir  Jaggi ...  * 

Total  of  Leiah  Tahsil 

Ob  AND  Total    ... 


7,693 
17,364 

8,666 
J8,073^ 

19,911 
82,627 

10,893 
87,618 
17,014 
24,641 
16,621 
12,092 


1,670 


2,19,273 


2,19,273 


7,97,063 


6,448 


80 
100 
110 
U6 

176 
250 

200 
300 
160 
200 
120 
100 


7S 


2,000 
497 


76 

86 

IM 

lid 

176 
200 

206 
200 
166 
136" 
70 
76 


200 


•2,497 


9,262 


'1.862 


*  These  Rakhs  wen  leaeed  in  I67»-n>  late  la  ttM 
season,  and  as  the  lessees  had  hardly  time  to  make  thslr 
arrangements  the  realisations  erere  less  than  thej  ov|^t 
tebe.  Futore  realisations  are  estimated  at  Rs  8,000 
besides  Bm.  497  for  the  Jhurar  Khnlasra  Chak 


CXXXT 

ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  TO  YILLAQES. 

i^oum  m  AppendiB  XXll,  giving  terial  number,  arranged  aeeording  to  Tahgfft. 

S£BA  ISMAIL  KHAN  TAHSIL. 


A^l  Sipra 

AbdaEhi&m 

AkhmaA 

Amir  Shah 

Ant 

Ashik  Kban 

AwAD 

BftbbftT 

Be.hU 

Baehri 

Ba^aoi  Jaoabi 

Bagwani  Shamali 

Bahadri 

Bok^Bba 

BaJi  JftBnbi 

B&U  ShomaU 

Balfi 

Bind  Eor&i 

Banoi  ^'n^ii 

Baati  Ali 

Beliw&la 

Bfaaba 

Bhamtia  Shall 

Bhui 

Ehun 

Bbotesar 

Bilot 

B>iharat(Jh<A) 

Boehra 

Bu^ 

BudhftB 

Bodh^ 

ChatDwr 
Cfaahibm 

Ctajri 

Cfa^ag^Shah 

Cfaaira» 

ChJmPiiIM 

CfairriBohr 

Cftunda 

X>MwMa  Janabi 
I>MwUa  Shomali 


.  180 
.  W 
.  298 
.  207 
.  M» 
.  134 


Dabotar 

Bakbna 

Darweiha 

Daulatpur  Misr 
Do.  Mtind 
Do.      Sbumali 

Dera  Ismail  Khan 

Dhakki 

Dhalla 

Dhap 

Dbap  Chabak 

Dhap  Ehand 

Dhawa 

Dial 

Dirkhan  JanuU 

Diiiban  Shumali 

Diwi^Ia 

DiwoD  Sahibw&la 

Draban  Eal^ii 

Draban  Eburd 

Diabri 

Fat^uira 

I'ata 

Vatleh  Jai  Oharbi 

Fatteh  Jai  Shark! 

Fatteb  Mando 

Feroz  Wanda 

Qandher  Wanda 


QaiB  Jamal 

Garoka 

GauDBar 

Qhafura 

Ghana  Shah  Janaln 

Ghana  Shah  Sbnuati 

Ghabi 

Gb*lam  All 

Qholam  Haddar 

Gholom  Koti 

GilotQ 

Oinar 

Qnjrat 


.  164 
,  118 

.  loa 

,  147 
.  257 

.  16 
,  361 
.  165 


.  US 
.  182 

.  Sid 


.  U7 
.  304 


46 

9S 


161 
I 


CXXX\^ 


Deha  Ismail  Khan  Tahsil. — Continued. 


Had  Isra 

•  •  • 

20 

Kh4i 

...  Ml 

Had  La,ng 

•  •  • 

196 

Khalik  Shah 

...  217 

Had  Sohlan 

•  •  • 

113 

Khan  Mahomed  Wanda 

...  2^ 

Haiat  Bochra 

■  •  • 

53 

Khana 

...    49 

Haiat  Jar 

•  •  • 

^^ 

Khana  Lak 

...  142 

Haiat  Korai 

•  *  • 

12 

Khanpur  Janubi 

...  272 

Haindan 

•  •  • 

23 

Do.      Shumali 

...  221 

Haji  Hosein 

•  t  • 

42 

KhanA  Khel 

...  137 

Haji  Bias 

t  •  • 

269 

Khiara 

...     55 

Haji  Mohra 

•  •  • 

118 

Khodakka 

...    86 

Hamimwala 

t  •  • 

273 

Khokhar 

-  ...  276 

Hasanni 

•  t  • 

27 

Khutti 

...  104 

Hassa 

■  •  • 

206 

Kirri  Khasor 

...  129 

Hatd 

•  • « 

126 

Korai 

...     10 

Hawassi 

■  •  t 

.26 

Kot  Butta 

...     34 

Hisam 

•  •  • 

114 

Kot  Isa  Khan 

...  108 

Hot 

•«  • 

163 

Kotla  Habib 
Kotla  Kaim  Shah 

...  81 
...  265 

Isra 

••  • 

20 

Kotla  Lodian 
Kotla  Saidan 

...  244 
•••     36 

Jaianw&li 

•  •  • 

136 

Kulachiwala 

...  119 

Jalala 

.  ■  • 

228 

Kurar 

...  191 

Jalw^la  Janubi 

•  •  • 

179 

«  ■ 

Jalw41a  Shumali 

•  •  • 

33 

LachVa                                ^ 

t«>     35 

Jamal  (Gara) 

•  •  • 

19 

Ladhii  Jhok 

...  156 

Jandi 

•  •  • 

99 

Lang  Khair  Shah 

...  256 

Jaudr&n 

•  •  • 

121 

Langra 

...  185 

Jara 

•  • « 

218 

T-iar                                      { 

...  196 

Jatta 

•  •  • 

40 

Lodhra 

...  233 

Jhok  Bisharat 

•  •  • 

143 

Lohani  Wanda 

...  250 

Jhok  Ladhd 

•  •  t 

166 

Lok 

...  100 

Jinda 

f  •  • 

160 

Lunda 

...     75 

Jowaja  Sahi 

•  •  • 

9 

Lunda  Para 

;..  237 

Jnma 

f  •  • 

66 

Machora  Janubi 

...  171 

Eaclii  Paind  Khan 

•It 

162 

Machora  Shomali 

...  169 

Kahiri 

« •  • 

178 

Mahmiid  Batti 

...     67 

Kalagore 

••  • 

268 

Mahmdda 

...  242 

Kalera  Gbina 

••  • 

14 

Mahomad  Hosain 

...  192 

Kalrd 

•  •  • 

159 

Mahra 

...  236 

K.anera 

• « * 

190 

Makkar 

...  120 

K-anial 

•  •  • 

188 

Makkd                                 , 

...  186 

TTanju  Klior 

.   .    ••• 

177 

Makim  Shah 

•••     58 . 

Karm  Malana 

*  •  • 

123 

Mal4na 

...  267  . 

Kat  Jhok  Tahir 

* 
•  •  t 

164 

Malekhi 

...    46  • 

Kat  Kachi  Paind  Khan 

•  •  • 

160 

Ma.llikhel 

...  126 

Katakhel  Wanda 

.  *  • 

246 

Mandra 

...  260 

Kathgarh 

1  •  • 

194 

Mapal 

...     83 

Kazi 

• « • 

222 

Mari 

•  •»•  loo 

Kech 

•  •  1 

110 

Massu  Khel 

...  198 

cxxxvu 


DsRA  Ismail  Khan  Tahsil. — Cmtinued. 


Hatwala  Shah 

...  16? 

Boda 

„  275 

MebrBeg 

•  ••        OO 

BodiKhel 

...     13 

Mil^lt 

...  172 

Bora 

..  124 

Miini 

...  200 

Riik  Eohna 

So 

Mianwadda 

...  162 

Buknau 

..    82 

...  241 

■ 

Hiran  Jai 

...  170 

Sadra 

1..       8 

Mirani 

...  144 

Saggu  Janubi 

...     17 

Mitbapur  Ealan 

...  216 

Saggu^umali 

...  202 

Mithapnr  Ehurd 

...  220 

Said  Alian 

..  206 

Hithi 

...    96 

Saidu  wali 

...  288 

Mor 

...      6 

Sangbar 

...  227 

Morad  NAn 

...  145 

Segra 

,..  254 

Mubarak  Shah 

...  Ill 

Segri  Matwala  Shah 

...  183 

Haknlsa 

...  149 

Sbabani 

...  268 

MuriaU 

...  266 

Shabbaz  Wanda 

...  248 

Miua  Khar 

...  226 

Shah  dad 

...  214 

• 

. 

Sbab  Eot 

...  255 

Na>jaf  AJi  Shah 

...  234 

Shah  Niwas 

...  197 

Namdari 

...      5 

SbahZada 

...  122 

Naurang 

..t      SWi 

Sbala 

...     74 

Nauiang  Dan 

...    84 

Shamir 

...    56 

NaurangLak 

...  189 

Sbekb  Malli 

...  199 

Nawab 

...  263 

Sheru  Kobna 

...    29 

Nawab  Pitafi 

...    68 

Sberu  Nau 

...    85 

M^wan  Dera 

...  157 

Sheru  Wanda 

...  247 

Nihal 

...     71 

Shorkot 

...    18 

NilB 

..    264 

Siggi 

...      2 

NiirElum 

...    41 

Sekandar  Janubi 

...  285 

Ntirpur  Palhife 

...  184 

Sekandar  Shumali 

...     78 

Nurpur  Shumali 

...  166 

Sirdariwala 

...  128 

• 

Siwak 

...          «70 

Obha 

...     87 

Soblan 

...  118 

Sona  Shah 

...     89 

FfeJiarpiir 

...  180 

SukhaShah 

...     22 

Fkau4n 

...  187 

Surab  Hasar 

...    15 

Fkinniala 

...  '208 

Fteroa 

...     76 

TahirEhan 

...    48 

Fi>ta 

...  107 

Taj 

TMgi  Bodikhel 

...    91 

...  218 

Bahxnan 

...      7 

Talgi  Yaric 

...  212 

Bahmani  Ehel 

...  245 

TeU 

...    80 

Bajaapur 

...  168 

Thath 

...  270 

Bajd 

...  153 

Thatha 

...  112 

B^wiA.lr 

...  243 

Thathal 

..  224 

Bangpnr  Janubi 

...    50 

Thoa 

..  151 

Bangpnr  Shumah 

...  229 

Thotha 

..  146 

Baahid 

...    47 

Tikan 

..  108 

BataKolaohi 

...    21 

Tilohur 

..    54 

Baw&na 

...  175 

Tirgarh 

..  281 

cxxxviu 


Deb  A  Ismail  Khan  Tahsil. — Candudect. 


TJmr  Boba 
UmrEhel 

Veh 

Wajhtm 
Wanda  Firoz 

Gandher 

Katakhel 

£[ban  Mohamed 


11 


30 
127 

189. 

201 
252 
251 
246 
249 


Wanda  Lohani 
Shahbas 
Sheru 


Yara  Manjikhel 
Yaric 

Zahid  Shah 
Zamin  Tilokar 
Zandani  Nau 


Abizar 

AUahdad 

Ammakhel 

Andri 

Aflhpari 

Audal 

Barakhel 
Beloch 
Bhaguw&l 
Budha 

Dabbra 

Daggar 

Daulat  Khan 

Dhanna 

Dial 

Drikki 

I^tteh  Chadhar 

Ohashia 
Ghazi   . 
Gholam  Korai 
Ghorazai  Wand 
Gola  Kprai 
Gul  Imam 
Gumal 

Habib  Wattu 
Haiat   . 

Jafiran. 
Jamal  Awan 


TANK  TAHSIL. 


11 
50 

1 

7 
16 
82 
35 

52 
80 
47 

78 

82 
81 
53 
74 
54 
5 

56 

70 
10 
24 
72 
26 
14 
71 

65 
79 

23 
62 


Jamal  Korai 

Eahu    . 
Kalu  Pranji 
EauraKhan 
Ehaibar 
EhairaAwan 
Khanun 
Kot  Kat 
Kot  Pathan 

Mohamed  Akbar 

Mahamdu  Ghallu 

Mahram 

Mamrez  Beloch 

Mamrez  Pathan 

Manji  Khel 

Mashuka 

Matta 

Mian  Khan 

Mithu 

Mulazai  (Nallah) 

Nadir  Shah 
Nallah  Mulazai 
Nasran 
Natirang 
Nur  Chiri 

Pai 

Pathan  Kot 

Pathar 

PiruBana 

Kanw&l 
Bodikhel 


...  250 
...  248 
;..  247 

...  109 
...     4 

...  181 
...  54 
...    82 


... 


•*. 


55 

58 
77 
9 
51 
33 
17 
21 

8 
15 
45 
63 
64 
48 
49 
60 
61 
41 
18 

43 
18 
13 
27 
28 

2 
21 
57 
25 

87 
22 


cxxxix 


Tank  Tahsil. — Concluded. 


Vmr  Khan 
Utar 

Wanda  Zalla 
Wand  Ghasia 


c 


Abdalla 
Atal  Kot 


Babbi 

B&ra 

Barb^n-Gara 

Bet  Mobarak 

Bbarat 

Bbdcb 

Brahim-Gara 

Bhukhi 
Buzdar  Jandbi 
Buzdar  TJsbtarana 

Cbatri  Jandbi 
Cbatri.  Usbtarana 
Cbandwan 
Cbuni. 
Cburkan 

Dadan 

Dad 

Daulat-Eot 

Daulat  wala 
Dholka  Kobna 
Dbolka  Nau 
Bind 
Ihraban 

Fatteb  Ali 
Fatteb  Khan 

Gadi 

Qaiidi  Asbiq  Elian 

Isab 

Umr  Ehan 

C^anjd 
Oara  Abdalla 

Barban 

Brahim 


9f 

99 


8 
66 

4 

70 


Wand  Gborazai 
Wand  Pird 
Wraspun 

Zalld 


KULAOHI  TAHSIL. 


99 
99 


...  71 

...  98 

...  81 

...  84 

...  1 

...  86 
86 

...  40 

...  107 

...  69 

...  62 

...  29 

...  48 

...  33 

...  61 

...  64 

...  91 

...  26 

...  42 

...  104 
41 

...  4 

...  6 

...  81 

...  9 

...  28 

...  94 

...  88 

...  80 

•«.  8 

...  6 

...  23 

...  71 

...  1 

...  107 


99 
99 


99 


99 


99 


99 


99 


99 


99 


99 


Gara  Guld4d 

Gul  Mahomad 

Haiat 

Hamza 

Jana 

Kbanw&la 

Mabmdd 

Mastan 

Mir  Alam 

Mohabbat 

Nahr 

Sirdar 
Gbamsan 
Guldad-Gara 
Gul  Mahomed-Gara 
Gurwali 

Haiat- Gara 
Hanimal 
Hamza-Gara 
Hatb&la 

Isa  Khan-Kot 

Jahan  Mohana 
JuUuwali 
Jana-Gara 
Jandi 
Jhangra 
Jhok  Mohana 
Jhok  Rind 
Jhok  Sarwari 

Kalnwala 
Eanauri 
Kasr&niwala 
Kathgarh 
Kauri  Hot 

„  ••Jamal 
£3i6nwala-Gara 


72 

68 
73 


...  113 

...  110 

...  97 

...  62 

...  106 

...  2 

...  79 

...  78 

...  13 

...  100 

...  72 

...  112 

...  56 

...  113 

...  no 

...  32 

...  97 

...  49 

...  62 

...  96 

...  77 

...  21 

...  oo 

...  106 

...  64 

...   0& 

...  Iff 

...  19 
...  20 

...  87 

...    vv 
JjJL 

...     JIJB 

...  60 

...  68 

...  67 

...  2 


cxl 


EuLACHi  Tahsil. — Concluded. 


Khar 

•  «• 

35 

Moga 

•••    ^9 

Klietran 

•»• 

22 

Mohabbat-Gam 

...  i» 

irhiara  Bisluurai 

•»• 

16 

Mohana  Jhok 

...    18 

Khian  Fatieh 

••  • 

15 

Morid  Shah 

...    14 

'Ehti 

•  •  • 

27 

Mungar 

...    8» 

Eihwawar 

> » • 

82 

Miirra 

...    61 

Kikri 

•  ■  ■ 

12 

MdsaKot 

...    70 

Eirri  Shamnzai 

■  •  ■ 

24 

Mdsahzai 

...    60 

Kohar 

•  •  • 

45 

Kot  Atal 

»•  • 

98 

Nadar  Badar 

...  105 

„    Daiilat 

•  •  • 

104 

Nahr-Oara 

...    54 

,y    Isa  Khan 

»• « 

77 

Naranji 

...    87 

n    Laid 

••  • 

59 

Nutkaim 

...    98 

„    Muaa 

>  •  • 

70 

^    ShahNiwas 

•  •  • 

11 

PhaganMaral 

...    96 

„    Sultan 

••  • 

114 

Pota 

...    17 

,,    Tagga 

•  •  a 

73 

^   Walidad 

•  •  • 

116 

Bind  Jhok 

...    1» 

,,  ZafEar  Baladasti 

»  •  • 

102 

Eori 

...  litt 

y,  Za£Ear  Earodaflti 

•  •  ■ 

109 

Eot&na 

•  •  • 

80 

Saggn  Onndapuri 

...  108 

Eot&ni 

•  •  • 

42 

Sa^u  Miankneli 

...      1 

Eul&chi 

•  •  • 

111 

Sarwari  Jhok 
Shadiwala 

...    « 
...    39 

Lagbfci 

•  >  • 

83 

Shah  Alam 

-.    16 

Lakh&ni 

•  •  • 

88 

Shah  Niw&z  Eat 

„.    11 

L&lu-Kot 

•  •  • 

59 

Sirdar-Gktxa 

...  112 

Tii8h&ri 

•  •  • 

89 

Sultan  Kot 

...  114 

litra 

•  •  • 

47 

tf 

Ldni 

•  •  • 

103 

TaggaKot 
Takwira 

...    7S 

Madah 

»•  ■ 

68 

Tilai  Budha  Shah 

...    76 

Mad<li 

•  •  • 

115 

Tirkhoba 

68 

Mahmod-Ghum. 

•  •  • 

79 

Trimman 

•«•     o» 

Mamrez 

•  •  • 

74 

Kangal 

•  •  • 

26 

Yahoa 

...    46 

H^ru 

•  •  • 

65 

Hast&n-Ghura 

•  •  • 

78 

Walidid  Eot 

...  116 

Wat 

•  »• 

75 

Mir  Alam-Gan^ 

•  •  • 

13 

Zaffiur  Eot  Baladasti 

...  168 

Mithiwali 

•  •  • 

43 

Za&r  Eot  Farodaati 

...  106 

Mochiwal 

•  •  • 

7 

Zirkanni 

...    67 

• 

bhat:ea.r  tahsil. 

AlimadDab 

•  •  • 

76 

Allahjarwala 

...  17» 

Ahmad  Shah  WaB 

•  •  • 

136 

▲kbar  Kalera 

•  •• 

73 

Angra 

...     14 

cxii 


Bhakkab  Tahstl. — Conthtaed. 


$9 
99 


Bftihaia  Lak 

Bakbrewali 

Bakshi^ 

Baati  Qabib 

Basti  Hamza 

liian  Khan 
Nur  Khan 
„    Shah  Alam 

Behal 

Beluch4nwali 

BetBogha 

Bet  Mi^diiwala 

Bhakkar 

Bhanb 

Bharmi  Chirag  Shah 

Bharmi  Naw&b  Sahib 

Bhawuipur  Janubi 

Bhawanpur  Shumali 

Bhidwalanwala 

Bhir  Band  Shah 

Bhula 

Bhdn 

Bhurgil 

Bidiani 

Bijrani 

Binda  Baha  Shah 

Bitti 

Bokhara 

Bnrj  Jai 

Oiandia 
Chap  Sandi 
China 

Chuni  Janubi 
Chuni  Shumali 
Ckurar 

Paggar  Aulakb 

Aw&n 

Kodi 

liilan 

Quresfai 

Botas 

Shada 

Waghwaraa 
„      Yar  Shah 
Pajal 
Paxbula 
Parya  Khan 


9 
99 
99 
99 
99 


•  •• 


»«• 


•  •  • 


•  •  • 

•  •• 


28 

92 
101 

52 
110 
102 

95 
5 

71 

77 
111 
107 

4A 
182 
108 
188 
144 
145 
198 

58 
149 
124 

78 

68 
108 
152 
104 
172 
106 
112 

27 
8 
57 
69 
81 
66 

158 
157 
167 
156 
154 
160 
168 
155 
158 
89 
191 
187 


Daulatwahb 

DedhShahini 

Dehli  Namdar 

Dh&ndla 

DhapSial 

Dhing&na 

Di&ni 

Dulewah^ 

IVkttehBanb 
Eatteh  Jam&li 
FattehKhan 

Gaddanwali 

Qadola 

Gulk&la 

Gkmji 

Gauharwala 

Ghulanma 

Gidranwali 

Gishkauri 

Qorcha 

Guja 

Gujrat 

Had  Ban 
Haidarabad 
Haji  Hosen 
Hammuwala 
Hazara  Janubi 
Hazara  Shumali 
Hetu 

Jam 

Jwidanwala 

Janjun 

Jhakkar 

Jhalar  Sikandar 

Jhamat 

Jhangi 

Jhangi  Bam 

Jhok  Atta  Mahomed 

Jhok  Chela  Sam 

JhokHafiz 
Khichiaa 
Lai  Shah 
Mehr  Shah 
Shah  Mahomed 
Taran 


99 
99 
99 
99 


•  •• 


2S 
90 
...  176 
...  109 

•  ■•   'X«Hb 

...    19 
...  180 


67 
97 
48 

174 


... 


••• 


... 


... 


» 


Jhalan 


85 

88 

165 

70 

181 

177 

140 

148 

45 

99 

181 

96 
190 

11 
189 
146 
151 
188 

56 

170 

29 

48 

24 

40 

150 

169 

61 

91 

51 

88 

75 

10 

86 

119 

4a 


CXlii 


Bhakkah  Tahsil. — Continued. 


Eacbi  Kandftni 
Kachi  Shohani 
Ealdr  Kot 
Kalwal 
Eamal  Btiiii 
Kandi  Elhichiaxi 
Kaneri 
Eanial 
Kanjan 
Eapahi 
Earlu 
E^rlnwala 
Karm  Khan 
Eathanwala 
Kbai  Jamali 
Khan^ni 
Kh^npur 
KhkuBsa 
Kharal 
Khasor 
Kbichi:  Kal&n 
Ehichi  Khurd 
Khiu 

Khw4war  Kal4n 
Kbwawar  Khurd. 
Eotla  Jam 
Krar  D^dn 
Krari  Kot 
Kuri& 

Lak  Kal&n 
L41  Shah  Jhok 
Langarkot 
Langar  Mira 
Littan 
Ldndi 

Macharwali 
Mahni 

Mahomad  Bhatti 
Maibal 
Mai  Boshan 
Ma j  oka 
Malana 
Mamdi^ni 
Mammunwali 
Mankera 
Matha  Jai 
Mehr  Imam  Shah 
Meli  WaU 


64 

93 

117 

2 

161 

142 

27 

74 

6 

195 

84 
185 

84 
148 
130 

62 
166 
159 

81 
175 
129 
126 
184 

20 
125 

21 

79 
162 
164 

82 
75 
65 
72 
188 
15 

28 

192 

105 

1 

7 

85 

118 

22 

184 

189 

118 

9 

13b 


MoriUii  Janubi 
Morani  Shumali 
MuUanwali 
Mundewali 

Nakkappi 

Naushahra 

Nivani 

Notak 

Ndn 

Pahor 
Pakka 
Pan  j  grain 
Panjp&ri 
Patti  Bilanda 
Pir  Ashab 

Rabm^nwali 

Hasidpur 

Bazai  Shah  Janubi 

Bazai  Shah  Shumali 

Eetri 

Rohela  Kalan  (Shark!) 

Bohela  Khurd  (Gharbi) 

S&dhanwala 

Sadik  Ali  Shah 

Saggu  Janubi 

Saggu  Shumali 

Sandi 

Shah&ni 

Shekh 

Shekhani 

Sial 

Soha  Jung 

Shola 

Sukha  Shah 

Sultan  Ahmad  Shah 

Surani 

Thalia  Ndn 

Tibba  Gkinman  Shah 

„    -  Mehrb^n  Shah 

„      Murtezza 
Tinda  Nasheb 
TindaThal 

XJmrwali 

Utera 


«*•' 


46 
18 
32 
47 

100 

135 

39 

58 

122 

87 
186 

12 

38 
168 

50 

88 
147 
59 
49 
173 
121 
141 

187 
54 

120 

116 
17 
41 

128 
60 
37 

171 
94 
30 
55 
16 

13 

115 

114 

8 

4 
178 

12a 

127 


cxlili 


Bhaekar  Tahsil. — Concluded. 


Yadhewali 

••  • 

86 

Tera 

•  •  • 

188 

Vieh 

•  •  • 

80 

Yusaf  Rhah 

•    * 

••  • 

68 

• 

LEIAH  TAHSIL. 

Achl&3a  Kot  Sultan 

•  •  • 

48 

Hamtin  K&lm 

••• 

100 

AcUana  Leiah 

•  •  • 

96 

Hasan  ^hia 

••  • 

70 

Ahmad  Tar  Bid 

•  •  • 

109 

AUDasid 

•  •  • 

107 

J&m  Kid 

•  •  • 

6$ 

Aliani    - 

«•• 

33 

Jesal 

•  •  • 

58 

Amii  Kholasra 

•  •  • 

101 

Jhakkar 

••  • 

67 

Ara  Kharwadu 

•  •  • 

87 

Atdakh 

•  •  • 

27 

Jharkil 

••  • 

1 

Jhok  Hasan  KLan 

•  •• 

53 

Bahadar  Sohal 

•  •  • 

102 

Jhurar 

••• 

71 

Bakhra 

•  •  • 

83 

Basira 

•  •  • 

25 

Kachi  Bah&r  Shah 

••• 

16 

Basti  Mdsan 

•  •  • 

20 

Karor 

••  • 

13 

Basti  Sh&du  Khan 

•  •  • 

32 

Khai 

•■  • 

91 

Beloch  Khan 

•  •  • 

84 

Khaire  wala 

••  • 

112 

Bet  Bakshinda 

•  •  • 

19 

Kharal  Azim 

•  •  • 

m 

,,   Bala 

•  •  • 

78 

Khokhar  Isra 

•  1  • 

26 

„   DabH 

•  •  • 

79 

ILhokhran  wala 

•  •  • 

'IQ 

yy   Diw&nwala 

•  •  • 

64 

Khdni  Kalrd 

•  •• 

72 

„   Guji 

•  •  • 

65 

Khwas  Khel 

•  •  • 

59 

„   KWru 

•  ■  • 

80 

Kotla  Haji  Shah 

•  •  • 

37 

„   Was&wa  Junnbi 

•  •  • 

81 

Kotla  Kazi 

■  •  • 

44 

„    Wasiwa  Shumali 

•  •  • 

66 

Kunal 

•  •  • 

46 

Bhai  S&dn  Bam 

•  •  • 

Q7 

Bhand 

•  •  • 

28 

Ladh&na 

••  • 

98 

Buchiwala 

•  •  • 

17 

Laskani  w&Ia 

••  • 

15 

Loh4ch 

•  •  • 

41 

Chajra 

•  •  • 

75 

i/haab&ra 

•  •  • 

118 

Marhanwali 

••• 

9 

Maujgarh 

•  •  • 

93 

D&d  Shah  Faquirwala 

•  •  • 

21 

.Melwana 

••  • 

49 

D&d  Shah  Jandanwala 

•  •  • 

22 

Mir4ni 

••• 

56 

Daphi  Makori 

•  •  ■ 

12 

Mirh&n 

•  •  • 

99 

Pinpnr 
Docharkha 

•  •  • 

5 

Mochiwala 

••  • 

50 

•  •  • 

80 

Mungar 

••• 

90 

Ihillu 

•  • . 

40 

N&ngi  Lohach 

••• 

55 

Eattehpur 

•  •  • 

92 

Naushahra 

••• 

81 

Nawan  Kot 

••• 

•111 

O&di 

•  •• 

85 

Nur&si 

••• 

82 

Oat 

•  •  ■ 

45 

Nurkharani 

••• 

68 

Ghallu  Arwal 

•  •  • 

88 

Nurewala 

•  •  • 

52 

cxliv 


Lriah  Tahsil. — Coruhided. 


P^fapar 

..    74 

Shinhwala 

•  •  ■ 

24 

Panah  Kharal 

..  103 

Sekh&niwala 

•  ■  • 

9» 

Pir  Jaggi 

..  110 

Biwik 

•  •  ■ 

94 

%r*r 

Soh^ra  Wiaaiwa 

•  •  • 

104 

Bahmdn  Eharl 

,.    >7 

SohiaEaliii 

•  ■  • 

69 

Bakhwan 

..    23 

Sunra 

•  ■  • 

88 

Btuog  Shab  Eatftn 

2 

■ 

*  BMff  Shah  IHiiird 
B^ma  Miethomed 

..      8 

TUnd  Ealin  Nasheb 

•«• 

86 

..      4 

Thind  EaUn  Thai 

■%^ 

96 

ThiBd  Ehurd 

••  • 

36 

SadiqBid 

..  108 

Thori 

•«• 

64 

Sihmal 

.     89 

Tibbi  EjJ&n 

•  •  a 

7 

Sfthawala 

..    51 

Tibbi  Khurd 

«•• 

8 

Saidu 

..    42 

S&mtiali 

..    48 

Yadhewali 

•'% 

10 

S&QJlm 

..    17 

YahniwiEJ 

•  •  • 

78 

Sargini 

.,    14 

Yaurar 

»•  • 

61 

Sinshta 

..    47 

Yanjhera 

•  ■  • 

68 

SIkah&ni 

..    18 

W&ra  Oishkanri 

84 

Dhahpur 
Shahwala 
Sharif  Arain 

..    29 
..     77 
..  106 

W4raSiar4n 
Wattu 

•  •  * 

•  •  • 

11 

105 

Sbergarh 

..  114 

Zor 

«•■ 

86 

ts^ 


a  5> 


s 


s 


Triox 


s 


Sod 

0»Q 


I 


OOO 

0% 


8- 


04 


04 


s 


flO 


04 


H 
H 

S 


q 


(•66-8681) 


'W6l 


-hi 


:  I 


!   c 


^n 


:  : 


s:  : 


04 


lO 


CO 


ee 


(16-9681:) 
€961 


'(96  968E) 
*gg6I 


04 


04 


'C96-t68l) 
1861 


04 


•(W8681) 


04 


eo 


•0  04 


^ 


■cT 


04 


■ScT 

04*-« 


0» 

«o 


04  eo 

04-^ 


'W 


f        04 


1^^    I  to 
00^     I  00 


3 


CO 

eo 


s 


\ 


QO  -^ 

*-l04 


04 


'^00 


04 
04 


74  «0 
COO 


•(86-8681) 


s 


eo 


<0  t*        CO        OD  90 
00  04        •-• 


CO  bo 


•(TO-f68l) 
•^»6I 


•(16-0681) 


•   ■ 


O4  04 

eoo4 


C4 


S 


o 


to 


:|M|H 


C4  !>• 


s 


•9t6l 


•(68-8881)  i  2  :     ® 
•9HI 


-hi 


B$ 


S 


M  -« 


00  00 


04 


CO 
00 


CO 

«o 


^ 


I   IDA 


04 


ss 


•(88-1881)  I 
•»Wl L 


»o 

lO 


•       a 


•(:8-988i)  I  S  S  I  S 

•8t6l        I  I 


Auub 


3'S    ^ 


8 

^  04 


CO  •*        O 
4^  A        A 


s  s 


s 


C4 
04 


S 


|8 


aocO 
^  to 

M  04 


•(98-9881) 
•g»6l 

•(98-W81) 
•l>6l 


■    • 


00  0» 

23  •• 


to-* 
^  to 


s 

04 


"WW 


04 


04 


CO 
lO 


•     •  • 


'(f8-S88l) 
•Of6I 


t«cO    I  g 

04 


^oo   I 


to  lO 


s 


M  00 

•0  04 


S  IS 


o 

04 


aSTsTH" 


§ 


•(€8-2881) 
.  '6861 


•   ■ 


oDce     ^ 
o»     o 


04  04 

t*  00 
04 


lO 


O  «0 


•(28-1881) 
'886 1 


0»  CO 
04 


lO 


■        • 


*s 


04 


'SW 


o> 


£S 


•<  18-0881) 
•1861 


•(08-6:91) 
'9861 


•    « 


•  a 

•  a 


I*  ^  « 


04  » 

04  eo 


s 


04  -• 
04  CO 


CO  3i 


CO 
00 


t^ 


•(61-8181) 
•9861 . 


■   • 

a       • 


•W6l 


00 


m 

O 
M 


a       a 
a       a 


|1 

ASM 


3 

o 


Sm 


^ 


•^1 


3 


"STiS      ^ 


•       a 


p3m 


■*oo 


04 
04 


3 

O 
Eh 


•  a 

•  a 


o 


!3  : 


1  = 


3  I 


I 


^  I  'jaqmUK  j        ^ 


I 


« 


<o 


04 


to 


04 
•O 
00 


s 


00 

eo 


o 
eo 

04 


00 


04 


Ok 


oxlvi 

APPENDIX  No.  XXIV. 

Armuai  Demand  Statement  of  Dera  lamaU  Khan  tahnl. 


TlLLASB. 

Ill 

Pbopoiibd  Dbiumd. 

Ko. 

'J 
P 

""^ 

28  TilUgei  uDder  Szed  uMMment 

8^6 

lO^SS 

10,688 

ses 

63  TiUi^ee  under   Dunao  flnctoft- 

%\jm 

SB^ais 

86,318 

UHuhJlod*          

IB 

47 

m 

SB  Villages  under  BmUIm  flnctaktiiig 

14^76 

14,886 

U,B36 

11  TilloKeB  paTtl7i]nder8ulabitaDd 
partly  nnder  DamAii  fluctnstiog 

Total 
Deittetitiu. 

8^1 

8,827 

tjm 

*S,S18 

H,*60 

64,686 

Snfed  poshi  inuna 

6,030 

6,484 

6,484 

Annual  Demand  Statement  o/   Tank  tahsU,  Dera  Ismail  Khan  jDutnet. 


the  last 
rear  of  the 

Settle- 


demand 
Sambat 

193S  DDtil 
expiration 

otBetUe- 


72  Villagei  nnder  fixed 

Total 
Dedact  infed  pothi  icams 

Set  Demand 


63,e97 

7,66T 


60,088 
7,667 


cxlvii 
Annual  Demand  Statement  of  Kaluchi  tahtU,  dUtrict  Dera  hmail  Khan. 


Pbofobbs  Dbuahd. 


Villagtt  und»rjtatd  tuiettwunt. 


YiUagft  cf  tAtf  fhtndapur  (Nrtl*. 


lUkh  Ffttteh  Slum 


Total  for  tahiil   ... 

IW«te(iMM. 
1   per  cent,  ndldul  mm  in  3  Mill 

For  mifed  pothi  inuiu 

PoatpoDOd  nudv  ptotAotive  Iomm 


Net 


Armwd  Demimd  i!>iatment'<fBhakhar  taluA^pera  Lmaa  Khm  ditirki. 


Ho* 


Tl&CiAOB, 


^'        9 


■^^ 


43  Yillaget  under  fixed 
187 


•••        •••        ••• 


•••        ••• 


1  per  eent  sidldari  inam 
Snfed  poehi  iiuuM    ••• 

Trinni  oompfn— Wo»  inuiii. 

Postponed  imd«rproiecUTeleeeei».* 

NelDeaetid 


•••       ••« 


•f»       •*• 


•«• 


•••       ••• 


•si 


S4.QQ0 
C8«248 


91,828 


lion 

8»7ao 

8S9 
2^7 


••* 


II 


85,429 


1,07,189 


••• 


••• 


hW 


99,482 


Ifo  pi'tigiciitYe  f 


i4nmia2  Demand, SttUenhent  ofLeiah  tahsU^  Dera  ItmaSl  Khan  dutrkt. 


9«. 


a^ 


TXL|;«AOBi 


28  TiUagee  OMler  fittdrMeewpen^ 


••1 


91.  ynii«e9   under-   8ftilal»  fltMstoatiJig 
assessment... 


•••       •••        •••       ••• 


•••       •»• 


Tolal 

1  per  oeot  SWldari  oees      •-       — 
Snled  peehifinuns    ••• 
Trinni  oompens^UoQ  ioMW         •••       .^  i 
Postponed  under  preteotiTe.lHPM 
Net  Demand 


•••  ••! 


•f* 


•  •  •** 


J 

'8|i1 


*r 


14,536 


81,968 


^     t 


95,^18 


l,9l& 
4,146 

sac 

2,876 


li 


£ 


■  w<>w   mn  t 


1^61 


1,1^804 


1,24,166 


••• 


•*• 


8,518 


i^ffi^p*" 


1,16,68X 


^^■^"■^•••^^^■^"••^^■^p^ 


No 


cxUz 


= 

i 

ii  ii 

l!     i 

■pmoiap  i.nnii  ibs 

1    1    1    1    t 

1 

2 

•raoijonp.p  Itnoi 

11  =  !- 1 

1 

o 

V 
1 

« 

^  rll 

:|. 

■Bnnni  ao|)w 
-nadkuoo    luaiij 

\    .    :^^ 

1 

■SHMai  jqaod 
pajntpm[«pii«2 

||i|| 

■1 

; ,  r^i 

1 

- 

s  s  s  1  J 

3 

- 

l>ii«n»piiiwwd 

i  i  »  £  i 
i  s-  s  s:  ^ 

1 

•> 

•pwBwp  Mraioj 

1 1 1, 1 1 

1 

" 

i 

s 

iiiii 

- 

-wqmnH 

""""■" 

1 

cl 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  TO  CONTENTS. 

This  Index  is  not  a  very  fall  one^  but  is  intended  as  a  gnide  to  the  table 
of  contents  at  the  commencement  of  this  report.  By  referring  to  the  latter 
the  reader  will,  I  hope^  have  no  difficulty  in  taming  ap  the  simject  which  be 
may  be  in  search  of.  The  nambers  refer  to  Uie  paragraphs  given  in  the 
report 


Fanun 

PanL 

Abdal  NaXM  Serai 

101—102 

Bc^jra           ...         ••• 

... 

669 

AMna  on  wellsSjBtem  ... 

491 

Banni  tract 

... 

22 

Average  incidenoe 

495 

Barber — his  dues — 

.••• 

728 

AdnUnistrcUion  paper 

■748 

Barley          

••• 

667 

Adna  malUdyat  defined 

165 

Baiai  system 

... 

157—163 

yy            Righto  after  diluvion     184 

Belot  24— (see  MaJMum. 

) 

1,            Bight  not  lost  by  failure 

^i/iicAe(— distribution  of 

• 
1 

8S 

to  cultivate 

186 

Numbers  of  tribes 

■•• 

124 

AgrieuiiurieU  classified 

129—130 

Bhaiwal       

.•• 

203 

and  Appendix  YII. 

Bhakkar  town 

••• 

59 

Ahmad  Shah  Abdalli 

95 

BhiUanniei 

••• 

249—267 

Ala  malikipat  defined 

165 

Bigar          ...         ••• 

... 

207, 401 

Alaverdi  Khan        

648 

Birdi 

... 

69 

Alexander' 9  expedttion 

78 

Blaekemiih • 

... 

720 

Alladad  Khan  of  T£nk 

227,  264 

BiluehFathane 

Alluvion — dUuvian — 

Panni&la  Had  ... 

... 

842—343 

Old  system  cis-Indus ... 

487 

Jand&nwala 

••• 

84 

Old  system  trans-Indus 

489 

Boats — transport  by — 

«.• 

686 

Riverain  Law 

379—387 

Boat  bridge     ... 

... 

36 

Area  Statistics — ^Appendix 

I,   Part   I. 

Bohlfaquiran 

••  t 

736 

AsseumenU 

405—611 

Border  tribes 

••* 

347—354 

Assessment  Circles... 

414—418 

Boundaries  of  district 

... 

3 

S€Ue8  on    cultivaHon, 

River  boundaries 

... 

879—387 

Dam&n       

436,  447 

With  Mianwali 

.•• 

386 

Hill  lauds 

469 

^^-With  Sanghar 

•.• 

386 

Kaohi          ...         *•. 

482 

Bt^ffaloee      

••• 

689 

Panni&la      ...      ,  ••• 

465 

Butimar  tenure 

... 

168 

Rug  Paharpur 

471 

Thai            

604,506 

Camdt        

... 

690 

Batee  on  grazing. 

Grasing 

... 

536 

Kaohi          ...        ... 

493 

Lease  of  camel  trinni 

.  •• 

544    547 

Thai            

538—539 

Rates  on 

..• 

544 

Assessments  New  Appendix 

I,Part  III, 

Trinni  new  arrangements 

536—537 

columns  18  to  28.  | 

OatUonmenii 

... 

83, 609 

jLMttm          •••        •••         ••• 

677 

Carpenters 

... 

719 

AUa  Mahomed  Khan  Naw6b 

636 

(7(uA  allowances 

•*• 

617—621 

Ayinri-Akbari          

93 

Cattle          

... 

687—693 

„     Numbers  of— 

... 

687 

Sabare         •••         •••         *•• 

315—327 

Censtu — see  population. 

War  with  Ushtaranas  ... 

332 

Chaff-sifter  (Ponah) 

... 

723 

Bahat'e  expedition 

92 

Chakddrs     

... 

170 

^oMor— fight  of— 

114 

• 

Character  of  people 

.»• 

146 

di 


Paras, 

Ckandufan  ... 

••• 

315 

„       Z&m 

• .. 

392 

Chokidars     ... 

••  • 

713—717 

Chdng 

••• 

735 

Civil  MtcUian 

••  • 

33,  609 

Climate 

•  • . 

75—76 

CMer 

■•• 

722 

Coinage 

••  • 

156 

Collection  in  hind  bj  Jagirdftrs  653 — 655 
Colonisation  of  diBtriot        ...  82 

Compensation  to  Jagtrdars  ...  654 

Cost  of  Settlement  785,  App.  XYIII. 
Cotton  •••         •••         ...  679 

Crime  ..-         ...         •••  147 

Crops — character  of — 

Damin  21 

Panniala  31 

K.achi  ...         ...         ...  47 

Thai     56—57 

Orop  Statement  Appendix  III. 
Cultivation — distribntion  of — between 

proprietors  and  tenants  Appendix  X. 
Cultivators — Classified  Appendix  VII 
columns     ...         ...     10  to  25 

According  to  tribes  App.  VIII. 
Customary  Law — Appendix  XV. 
Customs  Line  •••         •••  66 


Daddi  (Ound4par) 

Daggar  in  Thai 

,,       Circle 

y,      cultivation  in  Dam&n 
DakkU  Kdn — right  of —    ... 
Damdn         ...         ...         ••• 

Darya  Khan  ...         ... 

Old  Tabsil       

JDates  ...         ■••         ••• 


278 
52 
53 
12 

8 

64 

582 

555_658 


Date  revenne,  Appendix  I,  Part  III, 
column  21. 
DaulcUwdla  ...         ...         ...  337 

Demarcation — Thai  waste  ...     518—532 

Dera  Fatteh  Khan — town  ...  40 

Plundered  by  Kasr&nies  337 

Tenures  in  neighbourhood  218 

Settled  with  Biluohes  by  Nawab 

Mahomed  Khan      ...  86 

Dera  Ismail  Khan — town  ...  32 

Settled  by  Hot  Khan  ...  96 

Old  town  destroyed  by  river       110 

^Dkanwdi      724 


ParatL 

Dharat       •••         •••         ...  733 

DUuvion — Rights  of  Adnas  and  occu- 
pancy tenants         ...  184 
Ditto         trans^Indus                    221 
Distribution  of  cultivation — Appendix  X* 

„         of  property — Appendix  IX. 
District  formed  in  1861     ...  5 

Diwan  Daulat  Rai  ...     113—  228 

„     Jagir  of —     645 

Diwan  Lahhi  Mai 113 

Diwan  Mafuik  Rai  105,106,1 33 

His  descendants  652,  Nob.  28  &  29. 
Domestic  animals    ...         ...  67 

Donkeys       ...         ...         ...  67 

Draban       —         297 

Dress  ...         ...         ..*     139-^141 

DriJddKhds  264 

Drinking  tMi^— Daman  ...  17 

Drugs  ...         ...         ...  145 

„    Revenue  from  sale  of — Appendix 

XXI. 
Dumhir        ...         ...         ...  726 

Dwelling  houses       ...         ...  143 


Education    •••         ...         ...  148 

Enhancement           ...         ...  604 

Establishment — Settlement...  739 
i?<tote9— classified  according  to  tenure- 
Appendix  IV. 

Expenditure  on   Settlement  786 

Fallow — Assessment  of— in  Daman    437 

FatUh  KJian  Ti wana          ...  113 

Favjdar  Khan — Nawab     ...  634 

Ftrriee         ...         ...         ...  36 

Firewood — ^rights  to—       ...  183 

/VfA— fisheries       70 

Fluctuating  Assessments-^ 

Paharpnr  Circle      ...  472 

System  of  Daman       ...  444—459 

Eachi         ...  491—499 

/Vxxf  of  the  people 142 

Forests        72 


Oajistan  stream 
Oame  ...         ... 

Oandapurs  ... 

„         Chiefs    ... 
Ghahbar  hill 
Gholam  Hussan  Khan- 


394 

68—69 

...     273—291 

...     642—643 

251 

-Nawab  635 


•cUi 


636 
307 
259 
693 
646 
646 


lOkolamSarwar  Khan  Ehi^gwani 
GK^Hxnoal  lands 
OkorataU     ...         •••         ••• 

Goait  •••         •••         ••• 

Oo9epn  Hetnand  Lai 

„     Udbo  Bhau 
Oovemment,  rights  in   Dera  Fatteh 
Khan  llaqua 
ff      rights  to  sink   wells  in 

Thai 

„      right  to  stone  and  boulders  74 

€hvm  671 

^Onmng  lands,  assessment— 

Elaohi  •••         •••         •••  493 

Thai    ...         512 — 544 

Ondk  stream         •••         ...  391 

ChmMi  Zam             ...         —  246 

Nallah  389 


219 
191 


n 


Had$ — origin  of—  ... 


n 


charaoter  of — 


83 
165 


Prinoipal  Hads  in  Makkalwad     216 
Hafiz  ilAmeei— Nawab—     106,109—110 

HauUuUa  Khan      637 

Holixtik        ...         •.•         •••  203 

i^ro^  of  df strict 77 

HiU  lands  assessment        :..     467—469 
UM  tarretUi — Principal  torrents  20, 

388—404 

System  of  irrigation   10,  14,  20, 

388—404 

Hindui — ^numbers 128 

Customs  136,  Appendix  XV. 
JTonei        ...         ...         •••  67 

Hot  Chiefs  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  96—99 

„         Present  representative      640 
JSatues — Number  of — Appendix  VII, 
Cols.  26  to  30. 

Dwelling  houses        ...  143 

Sumapun,  Emperor          ...  94 

Umimayufif  Prince 104 


InamdarB — ^leading 
Inami — Zaildari  and  Sufed  poshi, 

656- 
Grounds  for  granting  inams 

cis-Indus     ... 
Succession  to —        ...     662- 


664 

-664 

198 
663 


19 


Pcp^ 

Inddfnee    of   assessment,  former    sni 
present  compared,  Appendix  I,  Put 
III,  Cols.  29—36. 
„       on  ploughs,  App.  I,  Part  lY, 
Cols.  36 
on  cultivation       ...  37 

on  wells     38—39 

Inheritance. — Appendix  XV. 

Inuets  ...         ...         •••  71 

InstcUments — Laud  Revenue      6]0*-*611 
Irrigated  area — Appendix  I,  Part  III, 

Column  3. 
Irrigation— mVL  stream  10, 14,  20, 

388—404 

Eachi •       44    45 

Proposed  works  on  Lduf    402—403 

Records  747 

Tank 240—248 

Isdkkel,  conquered  by  Nawib  109 


Jagirddrs — Collection  in  Kind 

by_653- 
655 

Compensation  to —     ... 
Jagirs — Si  kh  jagirs 

Present  jngir    revenue 

- 

654 
108 
615 

Prinoipal  jagirs 
Jandanwala — Pathaus 

... 
... 

652 
84 

Jaudi  Thai 

..• 

53 

Jandola       

... 

252 

Jandra — Watermill 

•  • . 

559 

Joikaniee — History 

Driven  out  of  Leiah 

... 
... 

98- 

-101 
101 

^    .Present  representatives 

JnlM 

639 

88 

127 

4f  UCO                                    ...                        ... 

Jat^  tribes 

Jhaldrt — Assessment  of— 

-... 

491 

Jhuri           

168. 175 

,178 

Jord — Haq 

215 

Jowar          ...         ... 

670 

Judicial  work 

749- 

-759 

Kaehea         

9 

Kaehi — Description  of — 
Kafix  Kot    ...         ••• 
Kahin  tenures 

44 

81 
217 

Kaldpdni     ... 
Kalhora  Princes     ... 

11 
lOl- 

—19 
-102 

Kallur  Kot 

64 

Kaltaries     

138 

Kamiana    

718- 

-732 

cliii 


Paroi. 


••• 


••• 


••• 


ITanah  plots 

Katikar 

Kanhil 

KarezeB        •••         ••• 

Karor — town 

Kcurdniet    ... 

KaMKhan 

Kaur  nallah 

Kaura  Btream 

KehaJU         ...         ••• 

Kkaitara     ... 

Kham  TahsU — Bhittannies 

Qandapun 

General  

Ushtaranas 
Kharoti — Pawiudah 
Kha%or  range 
Chiefs 

Assessment  of  hill  lands 
Khason — Conquered  by  Nawab 

Aocount  of  Had  ... 
KketranM 
KkuUi 


n 

9* 


JL%nc  ... 

KuU 

Koreshies 

Kotawu 

Kot  Sultan — town 

Ktdaehi — town 
Kumhar 
Kundiei 
Kur 

Lakori  seer  ... 

Ij€LHQ%  .•• 

LanguageM   ... 
Largi  valley 
,,     stream 
Ldrras         . . . 
Lathband  tenure 


... 


206 
74 
164 
29 
61 
336—338 
225 
248 
396 
137 
251 
256—257 
290 
460 
333 
362 
24—26 
644 
469 
103 
344 
...     339—341 
211 

•••  688 

...     610—611 

126 

137 

39 

716—716,727 

721 
..     262—268 

149 

451 

..     179—182 

132 

28 
398 

12 
203 


I 


••• 


99 


In  Dera  Ghazi  Khan  district 

218 

Zo^— rLathbands 12 

Leading  families     ...         ...     629 — 652 

Jjeiah — town  ...         •••  63 

Lich  ...         ...         .  •  211 

Z/obanm       •••         •••         •••  137 

Lodiu         «         ...  87 


ZoAan^— immignttien 

Lohar 

Lambardars 

Triuni  mafies  to —     ... 
LutU  stream  

Proposed  irrigation  work 
Lwargi        •••         •••         ..• 


ParoM^ 

88 

720 

769—771 

515-516 

388 

402—403 

29 


Uafi  investigations 623 — 628 

Excess  area     ...         ...     624 — 625 

Area  held  in  Appendix  I,  Part  I, 

Col.  10. 
Revenue  held  in-~     ...  616 

Mafies — trinui  commuted  ...  548 

Triuni — to  Lambardars  549 

MahaU — number  of —Appendix  I,  Part  I, 
Mahomed  Khan  G\i}}ix        ...  101 

Mahomed  ^AonSaddozai  Nawab  102 — 105 
MaU  Cart — line  to  J  hang  ...  58 

to  Leiah     ...  65 

Makhdum  of  Belot  ...       24—647 

Makkalwad ..,         ...         ...  8 

i/a/a»na— Rate  of  Cis-Indus    1 96—1 98 
^te  in  Daman  ...     196 — 209 

Malikhel$     ...         345 

Mankat  lands (Miankhel)    ...  305 

Mankera — town      ...         ...  64 

Manure       698 

Allowances  to  shepherds  for —     51 
Area  manured,  Appendix  I,  Part  II, 
CoL  2. 

Marhels      354 

MarwaU — Immigration     ...  88 

Numbers         346 

Pay  malikana  to  Biluohes  342 

Settlements     30 

Subjected  by  Naw&b  of  Dera      109 
Masson        ...         ...         •••  111 

Mazduri  khor%        •••         ...  323 

MeaiureSfdrj         ...         ...     150 — 153 

Laud    ...         •••         •••  155 

•Water ,.  242 

Mehr  Shah  of  ShahptLr       . . .  650 

MeloM  in  Thai        57—193 

In  Thai  Rakhs  ...  531 

Metals         ...         .,^        ...  73 

Mianies       ...         •••         ...  259 

i/taniSaiads  647 

Mian  Khan  Kundi  ...     264—266 


99 


cUtt 


Paroi, 

MiankM  tribD        ••.         ...     296—814 

Pawindaba       ...         ...  364 

ifinercUs      ...         ...         ...  73 

Mir  A  lam  Khan  Musasai  Chief  3 1 2 

iiiraniu      ...  ...  ...  98 

Mithis  ...         ...         ...  368 

iiochi  ...         ...         ...  782 

Moonj  grau  ...         ...     179 — 182 

Mortgages  702 — 711,  Appendix  XL 
Mayajara     ...         203 

Murtahin         282 

Mauzahs — Number     of — Appendix  I 

Part  I,  Cola.  3—7. 
Mukaddami 

yy        In  Miran  Ilaqua 
Juvlcs  ...         ...         •.• 

Multani  Matli 
Militant  Patham     ... 
Mu%azai — Tenures ... 
Miuehri  lands  (Musasai)    ... 

Mushaksadar  

Mutiny        ...         ...         ... 

Muzaffargarh   embankment 


211 

218 

67 

73 

632—637 

308—813 

312 

201—217 

116 

48 


..» 


yadir  Shah 

Nalin  lands — (Miankhel) 


... 


..• 


.b» 


... 


>•• 


••* 


... 


95 

304 
Natar  Khan  of  Doobarkha  649 

iVasar  Pawindahs    ...         ...  361 

Nanabad — Assessment  of — in  Kaohi  501 
Nawab  of  Dera — 

Family  and  Jagir       ...     629—631  ' 
Nawab  Sher  Mahomed  Khan  110 

i^uiwa— Niawad&rs  ...    282—283, 

287—288 
Nt<in  Pawindabs     ...         ...  366 

Ifikanni  lands  (Gandapurs)...  279 

miah  Koh'-B\i\% 27 

Nimwal       ...         ...         .%*  203 

J^otificationt — regarding  Settlement 
Appendix  XIII. 
y,  Stamp  duty,  Appendix  XIY. 

Oc/roi— See  ToumB 

Odh$            ...         ...         ...  13i 

Offlceri — Notice  of  officers  employed   in 

Settlement      788—794 

„    wbo  have  beld  district  117—119 

Oil  grains    ...         ...         ...  675—678 

Old  bank  oiluduA 22 


Parat, 

23 

IS 

264—266 

28 

461—466 

30 

203 

187 

179—180 

8 

123 

169 

Pa«aA«  for  wells     ...         ...     772 — 779 

Patufaries  760—768,  Appendix  XVI L 
Pawindahs — Account  of    ...     355 — 378 
Number  ...         ...  S57 

Trade  ...         ...^        ...  358 

Grazing  rigbts  ...     513—537 

542 
112 
672 
62 
16 
31 
27 
4$ 


Paharpuv — ^town 

Pal 

Panehdaham 
Pannidla  Cirole 

Assessments 

Town 
Panwal 
Partition  of  Ala  Malkiyat .. 

,y        of  Sbamilat 
Jtat  .  w .  ... 

Pathan  trtbes,  their  numberB 
Pathin    system 


••« 


Grazing  rights  in  Mianwali 

Pamndah  war        

Peas  ...         .kk         ..-• 

Pir  Mahomed  Rajan 
Plants — Daman 

Panniala  Thai... 
ShekhbmUn     ... 
Eachi  46,  Thai 
Ploughs — number  of — Appendix    VIL 

Od.  8. 
Population  ...  ...         ..^  12Q 

Censuses  compared — App.  Y. 
Classified  according  to  tribes, 
.122,  Appendix  VL 

to  religion  134 

. .      ...  ZOw 

...  209 

...  OvZ 

...  20«r 

317 

331 

372 

37 

721 
...  405 — 410 


99 


99 


99 


Tink 

Bhittannies 
Miankhels 
Gundapurs 
Babars  ... 
Ushtarauas 
Pawindahs 
Postal    Lines 

Potter  (Kumhar)     

Pi-tees  of  produce    ... 

of  Ghee,  Appendix  XX. 

of  Wool,      „       XX 

Price  current,  Appendix  XX. 

Of  land  712 

Produce — Agricultural   of  Dis- 
trict 1 665^—686 


dv 


ParoB, 

Produce  iTttimo^— Daman  ...  429 

Panaiala  464 

HilU  469 

Bug  Paharpur  471 
Kaohi  477—478 
Thai  wells  503 

,,  Thai  barani  506 

Produce  JapHi,  share  taken  as  basis  of — 
Appendix  I,  Part  IV,  Cols.  3  to  12 


ft 
II 
II 

V 


Paras. 


•»• 


••• 


••• 


697 
450 
134 


Reaping      . . . 

Rel  cultivation 

Rcliffton       •••         •••         ••• 

Ecmission  of  revenue,  necessity 

for —  ...         ...         •..     605 — 607 

In  Daman  fluctuating  tracts         457 


99 
f» 
99 
99 
99 


99 


«!• 


434—435 
469 


••• 


Paman 

Hill        ... 

Bug  Paharpur 

Kaohi    ... 

Thai  wells 

Thai  barani 

Produce  per  acre — Bodkoi  ... 

Kalapani 
Panni&la 
Hills 
Eadhi 
Thai  wells 
Thai  barani 
Progressive  Jamas,  Appen4ix  I,  Part  III, 
Col.  24. 

Protective  Leases    772 — 779 

Also  Appendix  I,  Part  III,  CoL  23. 
„        Jama  annually  lapsing  under-— 
Appendix  XXIII. 

Pulses         ,, 6T3 

PHran         ...         «.         ...  23 


II 
II 
II 
II 
II 


99 


471 
480 
503 
506 
425 
426 
463 
469 
477 
503 
506 


9'P 


1M 


Quarries 


•*• 


•f  • 


74 


Rain-fejl—lb^  Appendix  XIL 

JBo^.— Old  Thai  Rakhs  ...    533—535 
New  Thai  Rakhs...  535 

Eachi  Rakhs        ...  550 

Trans-Indus  Rakhs      551—553 
Total  Rakh  area,  district       554 
Appendix  I,  Part  I,  Col.  11. 
Number  9f  Rakhs,  Appendix  I, 

Part  I,  Column  6. 
Statement  Appendix  XXII  Part 

yi- 

Rammak  stream     ^  395 

RaUs — ^Assessment — App,  I,  Part  IV 

Cols.  13—35 

Jama  by —         „        „  col.         31 


RerU  ra^— Damaq 
Panni&la 
Hill  lapds 
^achi  ... 
Thai  w^Us 
•    Barani 
Reptiles 

Revenme  Sury^ 
Rawaj-iram 
Resa  Afafies 
Rice  cultivation  in  Gumal ... 

Produce 
Riverain  Latp 
i^oodti— Trans-Indus 
Frontier    .. 
Yill^e  ro^ds  in  Dam&n  4^ 

Cis-Indus 60 — 6^ 

Village  roads  ois-Indua  65 

Uaterial  for —      ...  74 

Rori  lands 278 

iSo^lfof»  of  crops 699 — 701 

Rug  Paharpur  tract,  description  of —  23 
Assessfapnt     470<^-47? 


••• 


L". 


.•• 


••• 


tM 


P.f 


.•• 


f.» 


•  .« 


432—433 
464 
469 

479—480 

503 

506 

71 

480—484 
746 

614-616 
260 
668 

379—337 
35 
41 


9ft 


•  •• 


■  •• 


•  t» 


... 


... 


772- 
676- 


•  •» 


On  Cultivation  ,, 
On  grazing 


99 


99 
99 


„  13-30 
„  32-33 


Scfiade 

8<vSi 

Sales  of  land 

Sannad  ahsgne 

Saroba-PaitM  rule  ... 

Sarson        .... 

Sarwar  Khqn  of  7&nk 

Sawan  Mai 

Scale  of  mea^uren^ents 

Schools 

Seer — weight 

Serais 

Settlemeni  r^fiorcls,  preparation  738 

Shah  Niwu  Khan  of  T4nk 

Also  see  Tdnk  NcMob* 
Sham$l0t     ««•        .••        »••     179 
.  oheep  •••         ...         .*• 

Sheiahs 
Shekhbudin  ... 

Faqir 


.«• 


..• 


••• 


101 


••• 


•  •• 


II 


••• 


125 

73 

712 

-779 

14 

-676 

226 

107 

742 

148 

149 

-102 

•748 

229 

-180 

691 

134 

87 

m 


clvi 


] 


Paroi. 

Shethi         ...         7 126 

Sker  Skah  8uri — Biluch  chiefs    submit 

to  •••  •••  •••  V  i 

Shiraniu     ..*         ^.        302,  351—353 
Shimxn       •••         •••         •••  394 

Shopif  dues  on-^    ...         •••  736 

Sikhi  99,  134,   136 

Lake  Mankera  ...  106 

Sind  tract   ...         •••         •••  22 

Sinde — Reveuue  system     •••  592 

SirdarikheU  264—266 

SnaJxi  •••         •.•         •••  71 

Swiff  •••         •••         •••  144 

Sohdi         389—262 

Sol-Satarawin         210 

Sowing         •••         ...         ...  695 

SpiriU         •••         ...         •••  144 

ReTenue  from  sale   of— App.  XXI. 
Stone  ...         ...         ...  74 

Suee€$9um  to  landed  property  App.  XY. 

To  Jagirs-^noteto  para.  652 

Sugar-cane 683 

Suliman  khel$  •  363 

Summary  SeUUmenU. 

Notes  of  these  will    be  found  in 
notices  of  tahsils        568—602 

Jamas  of  Appendix  I,  Part  III, 
Cols.  3—12. 
Sandaria 
Sunniee 

Surat  deh  records 
Swan  stream 


••• 


... 


••  • 


••• 


•  a. 


•  •• 


•  •• 


•  *• 


737 

13i 

220—745 


•  •• 


•  .• 


•  •• 


19 


Tahwara 

Talgi  

Taluquas — Dera  tahsil 
Kulachi  „. 
Bbakkar  „ 
,1  xjoian      ,1        .i. 

Tandobi  oultiyation 

Tank — town  

War  with  Naw&b  of  Dera 

Naw&b^aUowances  to— 269— 270— 

641 
...    189—190 


389 

29 

561 

578 

582 

590 

19 

38 

109 

241 


Faroe, 

Tenanie — Classified  statement  of— 

Appendii  II. 
Tenuree — Statement  showing  tenures  on 

which  estates  are  held,  Appendix  lY. 

General  subject  of—  ...     157—404 
Term  proposed  of  Settlement^  786 

Thaly  description  of —         ...  49 

Assessment      ...         ...     503—511 


J.*KK                   ..•             ...             ... 

158 

^  *v      ...              ...              ...              ... 

678 

Timour'e  memoirs 

98 

Tiwanae — feud  with  Nawab, 

103 

Fatteh  Khan  Tiwana, 

113 

Took  stream            

391 

Tobacco        ...         •..         ••• 

681 

Use  of —          

144 

Towne  in  which  Octroi  is  levied 

1^ 

Dera  Ismail  Khan 

34 

X  auK     •••         •••         ••• 

38 

Xul&chi       * 

39 

Paharptir         

23 

Bhakkar          

69 

■i^eian    ...         ...         ••• 

63 

Karor  ...        ...         ..« 

61 

Trade — Pawindah 

358 

Dera  Ismail  Khan 

34 

2Va<fea— Classified,  App.  YII,  Cola.  3147. 

Dues  on           

736 

Tranefers — Mulazai 

3 

Yahoa  and  Tibbi 

4 

River  villages,  Sanghar, 

38S 

Bhakkar  tahsfl 

582 

Leiah —           ...         •«• 

590 

Trantpori  means  of — 

42—686 

Tribai  customs        

746 

SfVinni— see  Qradng  lande  aeeeumenL  514 

Manes  •.».         •.•        ••• 

548 

^vrmps       •••        •••        ••• 

680 

Umr  Khan  Mian  Khel 
UmrKhde  ... 
Uehtaranae  ... 


.•• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


•.• 


Tappa  lagwai 
Taramira 
Ttdakt 
Telegraph 


•.• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


677 

67,  193 

37 


VcAoa 
„  Stream 


•  •• 


•  •• 


•  .. 


I 


Vegetablee    

VM  Kundi 

„    Gnndapur 
Vichobi  cultivation  ... 
Vigne 


••• 


•*• 


••• 


•#• 


112—301 

345 

32S-33S 

339—341 
397 
682 
267 
•  277 
19 
112 


clvii 


Paras, 

Village  wntohmBn 713—717 

„     Servants  (Eamins)  ...     718—732 
ViUagti  olaasified  aooording  to  tenarei 
Appendix  lY* 


••• 


••• 


Wahahiea 

Wajib-vl-wrz 

Waleyri  stream 

Wandak  lands  (Miankhek) 

Waran  Canal 


••• 


••• 


135 

748 

ri93 

306 

225—246 


Waste  lands — profits  from  produce  of — 179 
„    Allotment  of—      179—180—181 
„    Right   of  grasiers  in  Thai 

waste        192—378 

„     Trans-Indus 222 

Watchman,  village—  7 1 3—7 1 7,  73 1 

Water  melane  57—193 

Water  Mills  559 

Wazan  Kashi  734 

Wadries      *   ...     348—349 

Weeding      ...         • 696 

Weighman 724 


Paras* 

Weights  and  measures        •••  149 

Dry  measures  ...         ...     150 — 153 

Eacha  or  half  measures  151 

Land  measures  ...  155 

Wells — ^Number,  depth,  cost  ^c, 
App.  I,  Part  II,  Cols.  14—25 
Increase  in  number  of   wells 

Bhakkar 586 

Leiah       ...         ...  598 

in  Daman    ...         ...  17 

in  Thai        57 

Bights  of  Government  to  sink 
wells    in  Thai 

Wheat  

Wild  animals 
FTiA'*— Appendix  XV, 


..• 


191 

6C6 

68 

11 


2SabH  ...         ...         ...  164 

Zabti  crops,  area  under  Appendix  I, 
Part  II,  Col.  4. 

ZaUdars      ...         656 — 661 

ZahoriFaqir  301—652 

No.  20 
Zarhmniu 292 — 296 


^  I 


OOWTEITOTS. 


PART   L 


t^i^i^«i<^M 


OEOQRAPHIOAL  AND  PHYSICAL. 


GBOGRAPHIOAL  ACCOUNT  OF  THK  DISTRICT. 

l^Mitioii  of  t3i6  District                    •••              •••    -           •••  •••  m«  I 

AiTOw                       •••                        •••                       •••                       •••                       •••  ••■  ••«  lOw 

Interaeded  bj  the  Indus.    Dirision  into  Kachi  or  NMheb,  Thai  and  Daoi&a      ••»  t 

Bonndariefl  of  the  District.  Tmnsfer  of  the  Malasaa  villi&ges  •••  ••.  % 

Bonndarj  line  between  this  and  neighbo«ring  Districts    ..•  ••.  •••  fb. 

Sitent  of  the  tians-Indns  trsot        ...               ...               ...  ...  •..  4 

Bonndsfy  to  south         ...               •••               •••               •••  ••«  •••  ibw 

fVansf ers  of  y ahoa  and  Tibbi          ...               ...               -«  «••  ..«  ib. 

Bxtentof  cis-Indas  tract                ...               ...               ...  •»•  •,.  ib^ 

Shape  of  District             •••               .%•               .«•               ...  ...  •••  ibb 

District  as  now  coBstitnted  formed  in  M61  when  the  old  Leiah  District  was 

Drocen  np                 ...                ...               ...                ...  •«.  .«%  a 

Dirision  intoTahsils       ...               ...               ...               m*  m«  •••  ibk 

Geographical  featares  of  the  District                .«.              ...  ..«  .  •••  $ 

THB  TBANS-INDUS  TAH8XL8. 

Sitaation  of  town  of  Dera  Ismail  Khaa            ••.              •••  •••  .«•  7 

The  Dain4n                     •••               ...               ...               ...  ...  •••  S 

The  Msikkalw4d              •••               ...               ...               ...  ••.  ...  ibk 

Sxtent  of  .the  Damin,    Its  appearance            ...              ...  ...  ...  ib. 

xae  xav          «..               ...               ...               .*•               ...  •••  ...  lo. 

Foil  of  the  Dam4n          ...               —•              ...               ...  •••  •••  ib. 

Dam&n  mach  cut  ap  by  ravines        ...               ...               .»•  •••  ..•  i 

Kachis  or  low-lying  tracts  in  torrent  b6ds        ...               ...  ...  •••  ib. 

Skirts  of  the  hills.  General  appearance  of  the  Damin  country  ...  ...  10 

Hill  torrents                    ...                -.               •••               ...  ...  ••.  ibw 

Perennial  streams  (Kalapani)           ...               ...               ...  ...  •••  11 

Damin  naturally  barren.    System  of  irrigation                   ...  •••  ••.  IS 

Embanked  fields  or  bands                 ...               ...               .••  ...  ...  ib. 

Laths  and  lathband            .••            ...               •••               ...  •..  .  ...  ibb 

Pals.   Ibarras                    ...                ...               •••                ...  ..•  •••  ibw 

Barani  or  Daggar  cnltiTation           ...               ...               ...  •••  ••.  ib. 

Irrigation  from  hill  torrents.    Construction  of  damS          ...  ...  ...  IS 

Irrigation  arrangements  for  the  distribution  of  the  water  supply       ...  •••  14 

Saroba  paina  rule            *..               —              •••               •••  .••  ...  ib. 

QuiJity  of  Damin  crops                   ...               .••               ...  ...  ...  IS 

Hore  than  one  watering  required    ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  il^ 

Natural  Tegetation  in  the  l!>am4n,    Faras  trees.    Other  trees  ...  ...  16 

Smaller  jungle  cprowth    ...               ...               ...               >>.  •••  ...  ib. 

Absence  of  wells.  Drinking  water  obtained  from  naUahs  and  tanks  ...  17 

Appearance  and  sitnatien  of  Tillages  in  the  Dam4n           ...  ...  •••  IS 

Dwellinff  houMS              •••               •••               •••               •••  •••  •••  ibi 

Kalapani  watered  tracts                   ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  19 

Taodobi  or  Tand  coltlTation           ...              •••              ...  •••  •••  ib. 


It 


Ticbobl  cultiration         •••              ...              •••  •••  •••  •••  U 

Sjttem  of  Kidapani  irrigation          ...               •••  •••  —  ...  ibi 

Absence  of  tilt  and  neceetitj  for  fallow!          ...  ...  •••  ...  lb. 

Principal  hill  torrente                        ...                ...  ...  •••  —  20 

Torrents  intersect  and  form  a  network  of  irrigating  ohanneli  ...  ...  ib. 

Confasion  as  to  names                      ...               ...  ...  ...  •••  ib 

Principal  crops  grown  in  the  Dam4n.  Uncertain  character  of  DamAn  agriealtare  SI 

Crops  on  Kalapani  lands.  Vicbobi  cropa           ...  ...  ...  .«.  iKil 

Tand  crops                       ...                .••               •••  ...  ...  •*•  ul 

Bice  caltiYation               ...               ...               ...  ...  .—  «..  ib 

Old  bank  of  the  Indns  to  the  west  locally  known  i^  the  Kmt  ...  ...  a 

^afifii  and  5tii^  lands                     ...               ...  ...  —  ...  ibc 

Disappearance  of  the  Knr,  near  Dera  Ismail  Khan  ..  •••  ...  flu 

Bind  lands  of  the  Miran.  Kahiri  Ilaqna            ...  ...  ...  — .  ib 

Bind  tract  north  of  the  Takw4ra  formed  into  the  Bog  Paharpor  circle  ...  SS 

The  Pnran  or  old  bed  of  the  Indns  ...  ...  ib 

Gnltivation  in  the  Bng  Paharpnr  tract.  Inundation  canals  and  wells  ...  ib 

Town  of  Paharpar               ...            ...               ...  •••  .••  ...  ib 

Villages  along  the  Indus                  ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib 

Oonntiy  along  the  Khasor  range      ...               ...  ...  ...  •••  M 

Kafirkot  mins.  Belot      ...               ...               •••  ...  •••  •••  ft. 

Population  of  the  Khasor  range       ...               ...  •••  ..»  .•.  H 

Description  of  the  Khasor  range      •••               •••  •••  ...  ...  91 

Character  of  the  cnltivation             •••               .«•  •••  •••  •««  ifeb 

The  Nilah  Koh  or  Blue  mountaini                    ••.  m.  •••  .••  97 

The  sanatarium  of  Shckhbudin                        ...  •••  •••  •••  ib 

Character  of  the  Nilab  Koh             ...               ...  •••  ...  "  ••.  fli. 

The  Litfgi  valley  au<l  Panaiala  Thai                   ...  •••  •••  ••.  JS 

Character  of  the  soil  and  cultlTation                 ...  •••  ...  ...  jh. 

Drainage  of  the  Largi  valley.  The  Lwargi  or  water  abed  ...  ...  99 

Want  of  drinking  water                   ...              •••  •••  •••  «••  ib^ 

](rrigatlon  from  the  Larg^                ...               ...  ...  .••  ..,  jh, 

fiprings  near  Panniala.  Karesea                        •••  ...  •—  ...  jK 

Irrigation  south  of  Panniala.  The  Talgi  tnet  •••  •••  «..  fl^ 

Town  of  Panniala           ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  90 

Marwat  Settlements       ...               ...               ...  •••  ...  ...  iK 

Large  uncultivated  tracts  used  as  gracing  grounds  ...        ...  •••  ...  jK 

KaturaT  Vegetation                            ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  91 

Quality  of  the  soil  and  principal  crops             ...  ...  ...  ...  ^ 

Town  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan                     ...        ...  ...  ...  ...  99 

The  old  town                   •••               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  fbu 

The  new  town                  ...               ••.               •••  •••  ...  ...  ibt 

Cultivation  round  the  town             ...               ...  ...  .••  ...  99 

Fort  of  Akalgarh.  European  barracks               ...  ...  ...  ...  ik 

The  cantonments  and  civil  station                    ...  ...  •••  '...  ji^ 

Trade  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan              ...               •«•  ...  ...  ...  14 

Municipal  arrangements.  Octroi                        ...  ...  ...  ...  jb. 

Boads  leading  from  Dera  Ismail  Khan            ...  ...  ...  ...  ss 

The  Bannu  road              ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  H), 

The  Tank  road                 ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ^ 

Kulachi  and  Drkban  roads              ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  jix, 

Dera  Ghasi  Khan  road                      ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  fti 

Bridge  Of  Boats               ...               ...               ...  .•.  ...  ...  9^ 

Steam  f6rry  during  the  hot  weather                   ..  ...  ...  ...  ^ 

The  income  from  them                     ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  g,^ 

Amount  realised  from  the  minor  ferries.  Former  income  from  ferries  ...  {ii. 

Ferries  between  this  and  adjoining  districts.    Other  principal  ferries  ...  sbk 

Telegraphic  and  postal  lines            ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  $7 

The  town  of  Tank           ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  3§ 

The  town  of  Kulachi                       ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  sf 

Other  Frontier  towns                       ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  40 

Dera  Fatteh  Khan          ...               ...               ...  ,..  ...  ...  ^ 

Frontier  Military  road                     ...              ...  ...  ...  ...  ^\ 

FroatierposU                 ...              ...              ...  ...  ...  ,.^  g^^ 


lit 

Parol. 

Kxtension  of  Frontier  ont-posts  to  Kot  Ehirgi  •••  .»,  ••.  41 

Yillage  roads  in  the  Dam&n             ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  42 

Means  of  carriage.    Absence  of  carta                ...  ...  ...  ••.  ib, 

Bzcept  in  Dera  Ismail  Khan  .         ...               •••  •••  «^  •%•  ifa. 

THB  CIS-INDU8  TAHSIL8. 

The  oia-Ittdns  tabsils  divided  into  Thai  and  Eachi  ...  ...  ...  48 

Bxtent  of  the  Kachi  proper             ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  44 

Natural  irrigation  of  the  Eachi  tract                 ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Assisted  by  dams  and  water-cats                       ...  ...  ...  ...  45 

Dams  unnecessary  in  years  of  high  flood         ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Natural  features  of  the  Eachi  tract.  Trees,  jungle  growth.  Tillages,  &o.,  ...  46 

Character  of  the  cultivation.  Principal  crops  ...  ...  47 

Comparative  certainty  of  the  yield.  Droughts  very  partial  in  their  effecta  ...    .  ib« 

vUmSBOo                 ...                       ...                       ...'                ...  ...  *••  ...  1  Da 

IVeOQS                  «••                      ...                      .••      *               •••  •••  •■•  ...  ID. 

Muxaffargarh  embankment              ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  4S 

The  Thai.    Its  natural  features                        ...  ...  ...  ...  49 

Jungle  growth                ...               ••.               •••  ...  ...  ...  ib* 

Lana  and  Filn                ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ,..  lb. 

Jand  trees.  Langi  or  Jand  loppings                  ...  ...  ...  •  ••.  ib. 

Trees  in  the  Thai            ...               ...               ...  ..;  ...  ...  lb. 

Other  plants  common  in  the  Thai                      ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Character  of  the  Thai  g^rasing          ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  60 

Depth  of  wells  to  water  ...               ...          *     ...  .••  ...  ...  61 

Well  cultivation  in  the  Thai.  Its  neatness  and  symmetry  ...  ...  ib. 

Manure  allowances  to  shepherds      ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Location  of  wells.  Daggar.  New  wells           ...  ...  62 

Thai  divided  into  the  great  Thai,  Daggar  and  Jandi  Thai  ...  ...  63 

The  Daggar  circle           ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

The  Jandi  Thai               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

The  great  Thai  of  the  Leiah  tahsil                   ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

The  great  Thai  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil.     Distribution  of  the  Thai  population, 

pastoral  and  agricultural          ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  54 

Wells  in  the  north-eastern  Thai      ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  66 

Crops  grown  on  wells                       ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  66 

Crops  on  barani  lands                      ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  67 

Water-melons  or  Teetaks                 ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Location  of  towns  cis-Indus.  Mail-cart  line  to  Jhang  ...  ...  ...  68 

Town  of  Bhakkar            ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  .  69 

Road  running  along  the  Thai  bank  from  MuaafEargarh  to  Mianwali  ...  60 

Towns  on  this  road         ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

jvaror              ...                ...                ...                ...  ...  ...  ...  61 

Shrine  of  Pir  Mahomed  Bajan         ...              ...  ...  ...  ...  63 

l^ian             ...               ...               ..•               •••  ...  ...  '  ...  68 

Kot  Sultan                     ...              ...              ...  ...  ...  ...  64 

Darya  Ehan  and  Eallur  Eot           ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Absence  of  towns  in  the  Eachi        ...               ...  ...  ...  „,  ib^ 

Towns  in  the  Thai.  Mankera           ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Mail  cart  line  to  Leiah.  Rtate  of  road    ...        ...  ...  ...  ...  66 

Village  road,  cis-Indua  Thai             ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Aacm             ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...'  ...  ib. 

The  Customs*  line          ...              ...              ...  ...  ...  ...  66 

Domeitio  AnimaU, 

Domestic  animals.    Eline,  bnflaloes,  sheep  and  goats  and  camels       ...  ...  67 

fiorses            ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

DonKeya        ...              ...              •*.              ...  ••.  ...  ...  ib. 

Mules            •••              •••              •••              ••*  .*.  ...  ...  ib. 

WiU  AnUnaU. 

Wild  animals.    Beaiti  of  the  chase,  ko»          ...  ...  ...  ...  68 

Oame  Diros    ■*.                ...               •••               ••*  ...  ...  ...  69 

Bifds  of  prey                 «••              •••             •••  •••  •»•  •••  ib^ 


M  I 


iff 


WUbn  sod  ihlicrie*       •••  ...  ...  .»,  ...  .^       fQ 

^pHUi  and  /hmvU; 
Btftilci  and  Inaecti.       —  ...  ...  ••.  ^  .^91 


Aliaenoe  of  ^oresls         ...  ..•  •••  .««  .^  «•.        71 

MtetaU  and  mineral  praducU, 
General  absence  of  metals  and  mineral  products  ••«  «,«  «•«        7% 


Kanufactnre  ol  Bajji       ...  ...  ...  ...  .«.  —,        ^ 

Holtaoi  Matti  •••  ^  ...  ...  ...  ,«.        |k^ 


Abseooe  of  qnarrieAi    filgtit  of  Government  to  atone  and  boalden  spedany 

^^        xcaexTeQ                                   ■••                           ..a                           ,.,                           ...  ...  ,^,  m^ 

Hardly  any  kankar  in  the  District.    Boads  made  of  broken  bricks  «••  fb^ 

Uncertain  quality  of  the  lime  firom  the  limestone  of  this  District  •••  ••»  ilk 

CLIlfATK  ASD  RAlH-rALL. 

The  ayera^e  rain-faU  of  the  District.    Its  distribotion      •••  ...  «..  n 

Winter  rain.  ...               ...               .«•               ...               ...  m.  •••  i^ 

3>ring  rains  ...               ...               ...               .••               ...  ...  m.  fb^ 

ot  weather  rains.    They  are  often  deficient   ...               ...  ...  ...  IK 

Climate  of  the  District.    Its  heat  in  smnnier    ...               ...  ...  ...  79 

Effect  of  the  cold  in  winter  on  trees                 ...               •••  ...  •••  fbi. 

Health  of  the  District    ...              ...              ...              ...  ..,  •««  ibi. 


PART    IL 


HISTORICAL  AND  SOCIAL. 


XARLT  HISTORY  AND  AMTIQU1TI1I8  OF  THB  DISTBIOT. 

Want  of  information  as  to  the  eariy  hittoiT  d  the  Distriol 

Izpedition  of  Alexander 

Absence  of  antiquarian  remains 

Kaohi  nnanited  for  their  preserTatioci  ...  <« 

Thai  country  is  weU  saited 

Hahomedan  tombs  in  the  Thai 

Old  remains  in  the  Daman  ...  ...  .. 

Mounds  lUong  the  Frontier 

of  Kafir  Kot  .■•  •••  ••• 


••* 


••• 

•  •• 

71 

... 

••• 

7m 

••• 

.*• 

79 

••• 

•  •• 

Ibw 

••• 

••• 

ifc^ 

•  .• 

•  •• 

iU 

»*• 

••• 

ill. 

•*• 

•  •• 

M 

M. 

••• 

W 

COLONISATION  OF  THB  DISTRICT  BT  ITS  FRRSENT  INHABITANTa 

Dtstrict  colonised  from  two  directions.    Jats  and  Mloches  from  the  soath  and 

Pathnns  from  the  north  west    ...  ...  ...  ••• 

Jat  immigration  in  the  16th  centnry  ...  ...  •••  •••  9S 

Bilach  immigration         ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  •••  jfaL 

Their  positiou  in  the  ds- Indus  tract.  Foroied  a  military  rather  than  a  cnltiTatiiig 

ClctSS  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  .*.  ...  IQC 

Division  of  the  country  into  Hads  •••  •••  •••  •••  ibw 

Distribution  of  the  Bilnch  population  «..  •••  ...  ...  ibc 

Mixed  character  of  the  Jat  population  ...  ...  .»•  ...  IIk 

Bilnch  Pathnns  in  the  Jandanwala  ilaqua  ...  •«•  «••  ••«  M 

Jat  and  Bilnch  colonisation  of  the  trans-lndoft  tract       ...  .••  •••  M 

Poiit^on  ^  the  Bilnch  immigranU  .••  ««»  Hv 


Para9, 

Settlement  of  tbe  Ben  FAtteb  Khen  ilaqua  with  Bilnchee  bj  New«b  Mahomed 

J^OBD          ■■•                      •••                      •■•                      •••                      •••  •••  »••  oO 

Location  of  new  villages  along  the  PatbaD  border  tract    ...  •••  ...  Vbk 

Jatimmigration  into  Tank                 ...               ...               •••  ...  ...  ib. 

Immign^on  of  Pathans                    ...               ...              ...  ^  •••  87 

Ana  jLiOuieB                       •.«               «.•               ..•               ...  .••  •••  ix^m 

Tribes  allied  to  the  Lodies.    The  Bilaches  of  Fuiniala    ...  ...  ...  88 

The  tribes  of  the  Khasor  range        ...               ...               ...  •••  ...  iU 

KzUnct  Lodi  tribea         ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  IK 

Tba  Lohani  inTadon.    Principal  tribes  of  the  Lohaniee.    The  Marwats^  Dovlat- 

kheU,  Miankhels  and  Jatora      ...               ...               ...  •••  ..  IK 

Their  settlement  in  the  conntiy      ...               ...               ...  •••  ...  iK 

Tribes  of  the  Gumal  Vallej             ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

The  Bhittanniee              ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

The  Murwats                   ...               •».               .».               •••  ...  •••  ib. 

The  Gnndapars               ...               ...               ...              ..••  ...  ...  89 

xom  joaoars     ...               •••               .••               ...               ...  •••  ••.  id» 

The  Usbtaranas               ...               ...               .«•               ...  •••  •••  ib. 

The  Khetrans  of  Tahoa                    ...               ...               ...  •••  ...  iK 

The  Waairies                   ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  lb. 

Poaition  of  the  Pathan  population  in  the  Knlachi  tabril  ...  ...  90 

Ctoneral  resolts  of  this  double  oolonisation.  Distribation  of  the  different  daases,  91 

*  ■wBaus           ...                .«.                 ...                ...                ■•.  ...  ...  11% 

jMittcnee         ...              ...              .«.              ...              ...  ...  ...  low 

vaCB                          ...                        ...                        ...                        ...                        ...  ...  •••  IDv 

HISTORY  OF  THB  DISTRICT  FROM  THB  INTA8I0N  OF  THS   VMPBROR 

TIMOUR  TO  THB  PRB8BNT  TIMB. 

But  little  notice  of  the  District  in  earlj  historiee.  nmoor's  menioire  .••  Vi 

Babar's  expedition,  A.  D.  1600         ...               .,.               ...  ...  •••  iK 

Under  Akbar                    ...               ...               ...               ...  •••  •••  98 

Local  tradition  regarding  Hnmajan                •••               ...  ••;  ••.  84 

IttTaaion  of  Nadir  Shah,  A.  D.  1738                   ...               ...  «..  ••«  96 

Ahmed  Shah  Abdalli       ...               ...               ...               ...  ..,  ...  iK 

Displacement  of  the  old  ruling  families  of  the  tract          ...  ..,  ...  ib* 

Settlement  of  the  early  Biluch  cluefs  who  founded  Dera  Ismafl  Khan  and  Dera 

Ohasi  Khan              ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  96 

S«bmis8ion  of  the  Derajat  chiefs  to  Sher  Shah,  A.  D.  1840  ...  ...  9T 

Main  facts  to  be  gathered  from  the  early  histories            ...  ...  ...  IK 

The  Hot  chiefs  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan.  The  extent  osf  their  territofy    ...  ...  lU 

The  last  Hot  deposed  in  A.  D.  1770                   ...               ...  ...  ...  iK 

After-histoiy  of  the  family               ..,               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Hirrani  rule  in  Leiah      ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  .«.  98 

The  rise  of  the  Jaskanies                  ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ^ 

The  leading  Jaskani  clans                ...               ...               .••  •••  ...  99 

B)itent  of  the  Jaskani  territory       ...              %••              ..•  t*.  «•*  ib* 

They  come  into  contact  with  the  Sikhs             #•<               •••  ••»  .••  lb. 

Fatteh  Khan  Jaskaqi,  A.  D.  1746-1770              ...                ...  ...  ...  lOO 

Waair  Hassan  Khan  Laskrani,  A.  D.  1770^1779                  .••  —  «••  i^ 

Haiat  Khan  Jaskani,  A.  D.  1779-1787                ...               ...  ...  •«•  ibw 

Mahomed  Khan  Jaskani,  A.  D.  1787-1789           ...               —  ••*  •••  ib. 

Contemporary  histoiy  of  the  Dera  Qbaai  B^han  district     ...  ...  ...  101 

Connection  of  Knlhor^  Prince^  with  the  Jaskanies  of  Leiah  ...  ...  ib. 

Mirranies  driven  out  of  Dera  9baai  Khan,   Further  bistoiy  of  Dera  Qbaai  Khan,  ib. 

Mahomed  Khan  Gujar     ...               •••               «••               •«•  f  •*•  ib 

Kalhoras  or  Serais  ousted  from  Bind                  ...               ...  ...  •••  ibr 

Under  Abdal  Nabbi  they  driye  the  Jaakanies  oat  of  Leiah.  Bxtinetioii  of  the 

Jaskanies  as  a  ruling  family      ...               ...               •••  ...  ...  ib. 

Abdal  Nabbi  Serai,  A«  D.  1789-1792               "  ...               ...  ...  ...  102 

He  is  ousted  by  Nawab  Mahomed  Khan  8«ddoaai,  A.  P.  1792  ...  ...  ib. 

Disturbed  state  of  Uie  cis- Indus  tahsils'           ...              •.•  ••«  •••  10^ 

Bvpedition  against  the  Tiwanaa       ...               —              ...  •••  •••  i^ 

The  Khaaors  reduced  to  subjection                    ...               ...  •«•  •-  ib< 

Ii%W<^  Idblhoiiied  Khan  ieiiea  P^me  Bnmforiui,  A,  P,  I7M  m  **^  ^M 


vf 


He  18  rewaided  with  the  goTerament  of  the  trmos-Indiif  prorinoe  of  Den  Imail 

Im  nMH               •••                              •••                              ••■                              •••                              •••                              •••  •••  lUx 

state  of.  the  proTince.  Position  of  the  Fathan  clans            ••               ...  ...  lOS 

Attempts  to  bring  them  into  subjection             ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Bventoally  the  Onndapnra  and  the  Bonthem  tribea  ledaced                •••  —  ih 

Attempts  against  T4nk  are  nnsuecessfnl           ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Death  of  Naw4b  Mahomed  Khan,  A.  D.  181S                      ...               •••  ...  ib. 

Bnoceeded  hj  Kawib  Hafis  Ahmed  Khan,  A.  D.  1816-26   ...               —  ...  106 

His  relations  with  the  Sikhs             ...               ...               ...               •••  ...  ib^ 

The  Sikhs  take  Mnltan,  A.  D.  1818                     ..               ...               —  ...  flx 

The  Sikhs  attack  Hafla  Ahmed  Khan,  A.  D.  1821               ...               ...  ...  iK 

Siege  of  Mankera            ...               •••               ...               ...               .-•  ...  ib. 

Itn  snrrender                   ...               ...               ...               ...               •••  •••  u. 

The  Sikhs  annex  the  Leiah  proTinoe,  the  Nawab  retiring  to  Dera  Ismail  Khan,  ik 

GoTemment  of  the  Leiah  proTince  nnder  the  Sikhs           ...              ...  ...  107 

It  is  mMde  oyer  to  Sawan  Mai          ...               ...               —               — .  ••.  ik 

GoTemment  of  Sawan  Mai  and  his  son  Malraj  till  the  2nd  Punjab  war,  A.  D.  1848  ik 

Sikh  jagirs  in  the  cis-Indns  tahsils                                      ...               ...  ••.  108 

History  of  the  trans-Indns  tahsils  from  the  tail  of  Mankera               ...  ...  109 

JSxtent  of  Naw4b*s  remaining  territories           ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

His  relations  with  Isakhel  and  Marwat             ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

War  with  Tink               ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  3k 

Old  town  of  Dera  carried  away  by  the  Indus.   Death  of  Hafia  Ahmed,  A«  D.  1826  110 

Kawib  Sher  Mahomed  Khan            ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

Mr.  Ma88on*s  account  of  the  waj  in  which  the  Sikhs  realised  their  tribute  ...  HI 

The  Pawindah  war,  1829-30              ...               ...               ...               ...  ••.  US 

Execution  of  Umar  Khan  Miankhel                 ...               ...              ...  •••  ik 

H.  Yigne*s  account          ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

Annexation  of  Tink  and  Dera  Ismail  Khan  bj  the  Sikhs,  A.  D.  1836  ...  113 

DiwAn  Lakhi  Mai  appointed  Gardar                   ...               ...               .••  .  ...  ik 

Succeeded  by  his  son  Diw4n  Danlat  Bai,  A.  D.  1843          ...               ...  •••  ik 

Feud  with  Mallik  Fatteh  Khan  Tiwana            ...               ..                ...  ...  ik 

Fight  of  Babbar  and  orerthrow  of  the  Mallik                     ...               ...  ...  lU 

Bemoval  of  the  Diw&n  from  the  Oovemment  on  the  recommendation  of  Sir  H. 

Bdwardes  A.  D.  1847                 ...               ...               ...              .«.  •••  115 

The  Multan  War,  A.  D.  1848            ...               ...               ...              ...  •••  ik 

Annexation  of  the  Punjab,  A.  D.  1849               ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

State  of  the  district  during  the  Mutiny             ...               ...              •••  ...  116 

List  of  Commissioners                      ...               ...               ...               •••  ...  117 

Deputy  Commissioners  of  the  old  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district            ...  ...  118 

Assistant  Commissioners  in  charge  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  out  station  ...  ik 

Deputy  Commissioners  of  the  Leiah  District                       ...               .-•  ...  ik 

Deputy  Commissioners  of  the  new  Dera  Ismail  Khan  district            ...  ...  119 

The  Bhakkar  sub-dinsion                ...               ...               ...               ■••  ...  ib. 

PmsBMT  Population  of  ths  Dibtuiot. 

Former  censuses  of  the  District,  A.  D.  1866-1868  and  1876-77            ...  .  ...  ISO 

Gauses  that  interfere  with  a  satisfactory  comparison  of  results          •%.  ...  181 

Ist-^Transfer  of  Tillages           ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

2nd — Inclusion  of  Pawindahs  in  the  general  population             ...  ...  ik 

8rd — Bxclusion  of  much  of  the  floating  population  from  the  Settlement  census  ik 

Numbers  of  the  population  by  these  different  censuses      ...               ...  ...  ik 

Beasons  for  supposing  that  population  has  increased  since  1868         ...  ...  ik 

Increase  since  1866          ...               •-.               •••               ...               ...  ...  ik 

Cknees  that  hare  retarded  the  increase              ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

Classification  of  the  population.    Mahomedana  and  Hindus               ...  ...  10 

Detail  of  Mahomedans    ...               ...               .«•               ...               •••  ...  ih» 

Detail  of  Pathan  tribes   ...               ...               ••.               ...               .••  ...  12S 

Detail  of  Biluch  tribea    ...               •••              ••.               ...               .••  ...  1U 

Salads            ■•<              •••              •••              •••              •••              •••  •••  l^ 

Koreshes and  Shekhs      ...             *...              •••               ...  *  •••  •••  126 

Jats.  Iheir  principal  tribea             ...              ...              .••              ...  ••.  1S7 

pinofls             ...                   ...                   ...                  ...                  ...                  ...  •*.  xZw 

Proportion  of  houses  and  adult  men  to  total  population    ...              ...  ...  1^9 

yhmbergof  the  agrieultural  population           •••              .-••             .t..  *  •••  Itk 


•  ■ 


Parat, 


••• 


••• 
■•• 
••• 


••• 


••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 


••• 

••• 


••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 


AgrienltiiralistB  practising  a  trade 
CQasBiflcation  of  agricalturists         ••• 

Ist. — PosaeBsing  permanent  rights  in  the  land 

2Dd. — Tenants  at  will  and  laboarers 
Proportion  of  the  caltivating  classes  possessing  permanent  rights 
Proportion  of  agriculturalists  in  the  rural  population 
Detail  of  non-agricnltoralists  ...  ...  ••• 

LAirouAaBS  of  thb  Distbiot. 

A  dialect  of  Punjabi  known  as  Bindtd  commonly  spoken 

Language  spoken  by  the  Pathan  tribes 

Character  of  the  Pasthu  spoken 

Tendency  of  Pashtn  to  die  out         ...  •••  •••  ••• 

Social  and.  Matbbiai*  CovDinoxr  ov  thb  Pboplb. 

Beligtom, 

Population  classified  accordi^ag  to  religion 

Bunnies,  and  Sheiahs 

Wahabies 

Hindus  ...  ..•  ••• 

Low  caste  tribes.  Kotanas  and  Churas 

Lobinas         .•• 

KehAls 

Odhs 

Ealtaries 

Dre$i  pf  the  people* 

Dress  of  the  common  agricultural  population   ... 

Dress  of  the  better  class 

Dress  of  the  Pathans  and  Biluches 

Dress  of  Hindus  ...  .•• 

Additional  articles  worn  in  the  winter 

Dress  of  the  women 

Method  of 'wearing  the  hair  and  other  habits    ... 

JRwa  qf  the  people. 

Food  of  the  Eachi  people 
Food  in  the  Thai 
In  the  Damin 
Use  of  meat 

Dfeelling  keuset. 

Character  of  the  dwelling  houses.    The  principal  descriptions  in  use 
The  seclusion  of  women 

BpMte,dr^§$itehaeeo  Jfe, 

Use  of  spirits 

Tobacco  smoking  and  snuff 

Use  of  intoxicating  drugs 

Charturter-  of  the  people. 

The  people  of  the  cis- Indus  tahsils 
The  character  of  the  trans-Indus  Jats. 
Unwarlike  character  of  the  general  population 
The  Pathan  population 
Crime 
.  Education 

WBIOHTB  Aim  MBASUBB8. 

Local  weights  .••  ..•  ••.  ...  •••     ^ 

Oovemment  seer  used  cis-Indns       ...  ...  ...  ... 

Trans-Indus  weights.  The  Lahori  seer 

Real e  of  dry  measures      ...  ...  ...  •«.  •«. 

Bise  of  standard  measure  fluctuates  in  different  places.  Proportion  borne  to 
lish  kneasnres           •••              •••              •••  •••  ..• 


... 
••• 

••• 


••■ 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 


••• 
.•• 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 


... 
••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 
••• 

••• 


••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 
••% 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 


••• 
.•• 

••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 


••• 


••• 

I 

••• 
••• 


••• 


••• 

••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 
■•• 
••• 
••• 
••• 


••• 


••• 
••• 
••• 


••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 
••• 


••• 

12? 

•  •• 

130 

••• 

ib. 

•.. 

ib. 

••• 

181 

••• 

ib. 

••• 

ib. 

••• 

183 

••• 

ib. 

••• 

ib. 

••• 

138 

••• 

184 

••• 

ib. 

••• 

136 

•  •a 

136 

••• 

187 

• 
••• 

ib. 

•«• 

ib. 

••• 

ib. 

•  •• 

138 

••• 

180 

•  •• 

ib. 

■  •• 

ib. 

•  •• 

ib. 

■  •• 

ib. 

•  •• 

140 

•  ■• 

141 

••• 

143 

•  •• 

ib. 

•  •• 

ib. 

•  •• 

ib. 

•  •• 

143 

••• 

ib. 

•  •• 

144 

•  •■ 

ib. 

•  •• 

146 

••• 

• 
146 

•  •• 

ib. 

•  •• 

ib. 

••• 

ib. 

••• 

147 

•  •• 

148 

... 

149 

... 

ib. 

... 

ib. 

..  ■ 

loO 

Eng- 


ib. 


•  •• 


•••  •■•  ••• 

•••  •••  *•• 


Mncipsl  meMaret  in  ue 

Kacha  or  half  meMures 

Kachaaeera    ... 

Tink  dry  meuares         •», 

Ralachi  dry  meamires 

The  Chatti  or  ox-load     ,.. 

The  Bora  or  sack 

Methods  of  measuring  gnm  ^Hhkh  afteet  ihe  Adiout 

Xjtnd  measares  formerly  in  use.    Gi^Indas      ••• 

8ise  of  the  old  heega     ... 

Introduction  by  Mr.  Simson.of  the  BngUsh  standard 

Absence  of  fixed  land  measures.  Trans-Indus 

The  chatti  or  seed  standard 

Scale  of  land  meaMres  usod  in  BetUemMit 


k%% 


^  •••  •••  #••  «•• 

Value  i>C  Qold 


••• 


Amu. 

••* 

••• 

*•• 

uo 

•  •• 

•  •• 

«•• 

161 

»•• 

••• 

.«. 

ih. 

••• 

••• 

•a. 

Itt 

••• 

•  •» 

••« 

ib. 

.•« 

«•• 

•.« 

151 

•■• 

... 

••• 

m 

••* 

•  •• 

... 

ib. 

0— 

«*• 

*•• 

Itt 

•  •« 

••• 

••■ 

ib. 

•*■ 

••• 

••• 

i\ 

•*» 

•  a* 

••• 

ib. 

ib. 

•  •• 

.a. 

•  «■ 

•«* 

«%« 

••• 

Oh 

«*» 

•»• 

k«» 

m 

•  •• 

«%« 

•«• 

fb» 

PART    IIL 


TENURES  AND  TRIBES. 


TBNURB8  AND  BIGHTS  iH  THB  LAND. 

Batai  system  under  the  Sikhs          ...              ...              ...              ...  .*•  UT 

Diyislon  of  the  crop  into  Tallah,  Khirman,  Mahsul  aad  Rehkam.    Ceases  paid 

xrom  these               ...               ...               ...               •••  •••  •*«  ih 

Bsrtra  reyenue  items       •••              •••              •%•              »•  •••  •.»  Itt 

J  IKK                                   ...                                    •••                                    •••                                    •••                                    •••  •••  •••  lln 

i^raia              ••.               •••               •••               ..•               •••               •••  •••  ui» 

Other  items  ...               ...               ••■               ...               •••  *«•  *•»  m 

Kxoess  grain  left  oyer  from  tallah  ...               ...               ...  ...  •.•  IM 

Batai  accounts  based  on  the  number  of  ptUki  of  grain       ...  ...  «^  Itt 

Method  of  charging  cesses                ...               ...               ...  ...  •*.  161 

Rents  taken  from  sub-tenants          .••               *%•               •••               ...  ...  163 

System  of  batai  in  the  Pathan  tracts                ...               ...               ...  ...  16S 

Sikh  methods  of  revenue  collection.    Cis^Indiis                 .•»              ...  ...  lU 

Babti  crops    ...              ...,             ...              ...              •••  »••  «..  m 

Kankut          •••                ..                 ...               •••               «%.  ...  •••  id. 

Assessment  of  Thai  wells  under  the  Sikhs        ...               ...  ...  ...  ib, 

To  pro^Cied  to  tenCifes     ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  fb. 

Division  of  proprietary  right  into  superior  and  inferior  (aU^taihtfti^  taid  mdMi 

Mtf  iSIJfCC^                           ...                     ...                     ...                     ...                     .»«  ...  IvS 

Superior  proprietary  estates  or  Hack                 »•*              «..  ...  ...  ib. 

1st — In  the  ds-Indns  tahsils      ...               ...               •••  »..  ...  ib. 

2nd— In  the  Jat-Biluch  tract  trans-Indus    ...               ...  •••  ...  IM 

8rd — In  the  tract  held  by  the  Pathan  border  tribes    ...  ...  •••  1^ 

TENUBEB  in  THB  dS-lNDCS  TAH8IL8. 

Captain  'Mackenii^'*i  account  of  the  cis-Indus  tennros       ...  ...  ...  Itt 

Settlement  of  the  tract  and  allotment  of  Hads                  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

G^ses  which  led  to  the  preservation  of  the  tights  of  the  superior  proprietors    ...  ib. 

Status  of  the  other  proprietaiy  classes              ...               ...  ...  ,••  ib. 

Inferior  propifttaiy  rignt  acquired  by  payment  of  jhuri    •••  ...  ...  iK 

Occnpaacy  rights  acquired  by  clearing  waste    ...               ...  .••  ...  ibi 

Sutimars        ...                ■•■                ***                •**                ***  ***  ***  * 

StrasB  laid  by  Captain  Mackensie  on  payment  of  jhuri      ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Origin  of  the  state  of  tenures  described  by  Captain  Mackeniie  ...  ...  1^ 

Classiflcation  of  teaores  at  the  first  Summary  Settlement  •••  •••  ib^ 


10? 

Pagei, 

Nftture  of  this  Settlement               ...               •••               •••               •••               .••  169 

The  Pathin  system         ...                ...                ...                ...               ...                ••*  ib. 

Kr.  Simson^B  classification,  into  lemindars,  chakdars  and  tenants      ...               ..  170 

Their  position                  ...  .             ...                •..                •*.                ...                •*•  to. 

Some  slight  changes  made  at  Settlement  of  1862               ...               ...               ...  171 

CSharacter  of  the  Summary  Settlement  xecords...               ...               ...               ...  172 

Captain  Rolling's  records                 ...               ...   .            •••               ...                ...  ib. 

Mr.  Simson*s  records        ...                ...                ...               ...               ...                ...  173 

Oaptain  Mackenzie's  record  of  rights.    Otherwise  complete  but  no  field  maps     •••  174 

Theory  that  payment  of  jhnri  was  necessary  to  status  of  adna  malik ...               ...  175 

Custom  not  universal  even  cis-lnduB                  ...                ...               ...                ...  ib. 

Summary  Settlement  arrangements  hare  zm>w  been  adhered  to  except  in  a  few 

special  cases             ...               ...               .••               ...               ...               ...  176 

The  t^yar  villages  of  the  Leiah  tahsil    ...               ...           ...           ...               ...  ib. 

Besponsibility  of  superior  and  inferior  proprietors  for  the  revenue  demand  cis- 

xnQus       ...               ...               ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  Jit  m 

Profits  from  new  cultivation           ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

Bules  for  breaking  up  waste  and  payment  of  jhnri  under  the  expiring  Settlement  178 
Waste  broken  up  by  ala  maliks  is  held  by  them  independently  of  their  superior 

proprietary  shares    ...                ..^               ...               ...                ...                ...  ib. 

Profits  from  produce  of  waste  lands...               ...               ...               ...               ...  17j9 

liangii  miinj  grass*  Itc.    •                  ...                ...                ...                ...             •  .«.  ib. 

Power  exercised  by  lambardars  in  allotting  waste  lands  for  cultivation,  &c.        ...  ib. 

Leads  to  the  poorer  sharers  demanding  partition               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

Objections  to  minute  partitions  of  the  al4  malkiyat           ...                ...                ...  ib. 

Bules  now  laid  down  for  the  management  of  the  shamilat  waste        ...               ...  180 

1st. — Partition  not  ordinarily   to  be  allowed.    Bight  of  adnas  reserved  in 

partition                       ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

2nd. — Prior  right  of  alA  maliks  to  cultivate                 ...               ...               ...  ib. 

Srd. — AU  maliks  to  pay  jhnri  for  the  future              ...               ...               ...  ib. 

4th;— Amount  of  jhnri  to  be  settled  by  the  proprietors  not  by  the  lambardar 

cUOXlO                   •••                           «■•                           •••                           •••                           •••                           ■••  IDs 

6th. — Powers  of  the  lambardar  to  allot  waste  for  cultivation      .;.               ...  ib. 

Vecessary  to  give  the  lambardar  a  certain  amount  of  power  in  alloting  waste    ...  181 

Surplus  produce  of  waste  lands  such  as  mdnj,  &c.,  belongs  to  the  al&  maliks      ...  182 

Disputes  as  to  mdnj  grass                 ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

Kight  to  cut  fire- wood.    Fee  taken  from  non-cultivators                    ...               ...  188 

Bights  of  inferior  proprietors  to  recover  lands  lost  by  diluvion           ...               ...  184 

Absence  of  a  defined  custom  ...  .<.  ...  ...  ...    •  ib. 

Objections  to  reallotting  to  adna  maliks  lands  on  the  exact  site  of  those  originally 

mOBv               ...                        ...                        ...                        ...                        «..                        ...                        ...  1 0. 

They  wHl  be  entitled  to  allotments  of  equal  extent  out  of  new  alluvion             ...  ib. 

A\k  maliks  to  accept  jhnri  for  such  allotments  at  a  fixed  rate  ...  ib. 
Bight  of  adna  mafliks  and  <XH;npanpy  tenants  to  reoover  portions  of  plots  lost  by 

diluvion  ...                ...                ...               ...                ...                ...                ...  ib. 

Bight»  of  occupancy  tenants  in  othei  cases      ...               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

These  rules,  though  generally  introducedy  hare  not  been  universally  laid  down 

for  all  villages          ...               ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  186 

Bight  of  adna  malkiyat  not  forfeited  by  failure  to  cultivate                ...               ...  186 

Modified  form  of  partition  saitable  for  Kachi  villages        ...               ...               ...  187 

Main  features  of  Uie  common  tenure  in  the  cis-Indus  Each!  summed  up               ...  188 

Modified  form  of  this  tenure  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  Leiah  Kachi            ...  189 

Tendency  in  these  villages  for  the  adna  maliks  to  become  full  proprietors           ...  ib. 

jTo/'^a  ^^wai  for  wells  equivalent  to  the  jhnri  taken  in  the  Kachi    ...                ...  ib. 

pisputes  as  to  the  superior  proprietary  right  in  the  Leiah  ThaL    Nawakot  and 

Knairwala                 ...                ...                ...                ...               ...               ...  ib. 

Bights  in  the  adjoining  Tillages  of  the  Bhakkar  tabsil      ...               ...               ...  190 

Tappa  lagwai  originally  rather  a  lambardari  than  a  proprietary  hnq                    ...  ib. 

Division  of  the  Gandi  Thai  into  well  estates—  Wellt  DaU  and  Taps  ...               ...  ibi 

Ko  similar  tract  in  Bhakkar  tahsil  ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

X)iif?gar  villages  in  Bhakkar             ...               ...               ...                ...               ...  191 

Bight  of  Government  to  allow  new  wells  to  be  sunk  in  the  Thai       ...               ...  ib. 

Buperior  proprietors  of  Daggar  villages             ...               ...               ...                ...  ib. 

Bights  in  the  great  Thai  Bhakkar    ...              ...              ...              ...              ...  192 


Ftfa. 

"Waste  1«nds  owned  jointly  l]f  well  owners  and  gmien    ...              «••  <...  iS 

Bights  in  melon  lands     ...               ...               ...               ...               •«.  ...  U9 

"Bights  in  barani  plots  hitherto  rery  weak.    Bnch  rights  not  allowed  to  intetlne 

with  the  constmction  of  wells                    ...               ...               •••  '  ...  & 

ITew  made  absolnte         ...               •••               •••               •••               •••  ••.  ibl 

Bales  laid  down  for  melon  lands     ...               ^.              —               —  ^  ik. 

Bights  in  jand  trees        ...               .••               ...               ...               ...  ...  19^ 

Bules  for  sinking  new  wells             ...               ...              ...               •«.  ...  IS 

ftate  of  superior  proprietary  malikana  cis-Indns               ...               ...  ...  01 

Mr.  Simson's  account  of  its  redaction  by  the  old  Nawibs  ...               .••  ...  ib. 

Improbability  of  sach  a  redaction    ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

Lower  rate  of  malikana  for  Kacha  than  for  Pakka  lands  in  some  cis-Indns  Tillages  ib^ 

Probable  caases  of  low  rate  of  malikana           ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

liowrate  of  commatation  allowed  by  Mr.  Simson              ...               ...  ... ,   ik 

Captain  Mackensie's  sannnary  of  the  proposals  to  increase  its  amount  ..•  1^ 

His  objections  to  allowing  an  increase              ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

-Substitution  of  inams  to  leading  men               ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

Amount  of  inams  then  granted       »..               ...               m.               ...  ...  ik 

Grounds  for  reconsidering  the  dednon  arrired-at  by  Oaptain  Mackenzie  ...  1^ 

Objections  to  such  a  course              •^               ....            ...               ...  m.  ik 

Captain  Mackensie's  decision  adhered  to           ...               ...               ...  ...  ^ 

Orant  of -additional  inams  at  Bs.  4-4-0  percent,  on  the  rereane         ...  ...  jb. 

This  includes  the  saildari  iaaras       ...               m.              .*.*..«  ...  ik 

Talue  of  inams  gvanted                  ...              ...              ...              ...  ...  ik 

TEBCBIS  IH  THB  TaAN»-lKDU8  TABBILS. 

XJharaeter  of  the  work  connected  with  the  determination  of  tenures  in  the  atr 

Indus  tahsils            ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ..«  1^ 

The  work  trans-Indus  of  a  very  different  character           ...              ...  ...  SOO 

Old  native  revenue  system  continued  up  to  present  Settlement         ...  .-  ik 

Mr.  SimBon*s  Settlement                  ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ik 

Made  with  lessees  and  not  with  the  proprietaiy  bodies     ...               ...  ...  ^1 

'Character  of  the  Settlement  records                  ...               .*.               ...  •>•  ik 

Classification  of  the  classes  connected  with  the  land         ...               .••  ...  ^ 

Captain  Coxe*s  Settlement.    Similar  to  Mr.  Simson's        ...               .».  .«.  ik 

Has  remained  in  force  up  to  the  present  Settlement         ...               ...  ...  ik 

Three  main  classes,—  l«it,  Mushaksaddrs ;  2nd,  Buniadirs ;  Srd,  Batim&rs  and  Lath- 

oanQs      ...               ...               ...               ...               ...               •••  ...  ^ 

Their  claims  to  the  Settlement        ...               ...               ...               .•  •••  ik 

System  of  batai  and  subject  of  proprietary  Hads  already  explained    ...  .«•  SOi 

Tenures  in  the  river  villages  similar  to  those  cis- Indus     ...               ...  ...  ik 

Lathbands  in  the  Dam^.    Correspond  with  butimars  in  the  EachL    Comparison 

of  these  two  tenures                  ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  jk 

Oustom  of  moyajora.    System  of  lathbandi  cultivation     ...               ..«  ...  ik 

Halaras  or  associations  of  ploughs                      ...                ...               ...  —  ik 

Position  of  the  headman  of  the  Halara  towards  his  associates  or  Bhaiwals  ...  ik 

Other  associated  cultivators.    Nimwals  and  PanwiUs        .•«               ...  ...  Ik 

'Division  of  the  Dam&n  for  the  purpose  of  describing  tenures  iato^lst,  the  Mal> 

kalwad ;  2nd,  the  link  tahsU  ;  3rd,  the  Pathan  Hads                  .«•  •«•  ^ 

I.— TSKUBEfl  IN  THl  If  AKKALWAD. 

The  gi  eat  superior  proprietary  Hads  and  their  division  into  mausahs  -•  ^ 

Settlement  oi  outlying  villages.    Tenures  that  were  thus  originated  '  ...  ^ 

Biffar  arrangements  still  based  on  the  old  cultivatmg  shares..  System  of  forced 

labor  (bigar)  for  the  repair  of  the  irrigation  dams      ...               ...  ...  SOT 

Under  the  old  system  rights  of  lathbandi  were  forfeited  by  failure  to  supply 

laoour      ...                ...                ...                ...                ...                ...  a..  ' 

Bights  in  the  shamilat  waste  in  the  river  villages  and  in  the  Damin...  ...  ^ 

High  rates  of  malikana  ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ^ 

Bate  of  Sol-Sataravin  in  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqua           ...              m.  •••  210 

Bate  in  the  river  villages                ...              ...              ...              ...  ...  ^ 


SBV 


••» 


••• 


Karnes  applied  to  loalikATLt^^EhntH — Ijich 

Different  meaning  of  Ehnttfcis-IndaB  ...  ... 

Haq  makadami.    Nature  of  this  haq 

Hnkadami  and  malikana  are  now  similar  in  chaiacter  and  have  been  conso- 
lidated into  a  single  item 

Oommntation  of  malikana  &-om  kind  to  cash    ...  ...  ...  ... 

Commatation  of  malikana  in  the  southern  portion  of  the* tract  ...  •«• 

Oommatation  of  malikana- in  the  Marwat  yillages  of  the  Panniala  tract 

jvao  lora        ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  •••  .•• 

Dolias  on  the  more  important  of  the  Hads  in  this  tract     ... 

Claims  of  the  different  classes  connected  with  the-land  to  engage  for  ^e  Settle- 
men  w       ...  ...  ...  •••  ...  ..•  ... 

Ifnshaksadars  ha^e  no  proprietary  title* 

Bntimars  and  lathbands  haye- generally  been  recorded  8B  adna  malfks  and  giyen 
a  cash  Settlement    ...  ...  ...  •••  ...  ••• 

Some  recorded  as  occupancy  tenants  ...  ... 

Rights  of  lathbands  as  to  sale  and  mortgage    ...  ..•  ...  ... 

Their  position  in  the  Sheru  ilaqua  ...  ..«  ..«  ... 

Position  of  well  owners 

In  the  Rug  Paharpnr  and  to  the  north 

In  the  southern  portion  of  the  tract 

Malikana  not  always  taken  by  the  superior  proprietors.    Byen  for  sailaba  lands 

Well  owners  haye  all  been  giyen  a  cash  Settlement.    Also  most  butimars 

Adjustment  of  rights  in  the  Eahiri  ilaqua.    Butimars  recorded  as  occupancy 

vCuttUllO         a«%  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  ••• 

JUghts  in  the  Miran  and  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqnas.  Villages  treated' indiyidually 
Diliculty  sometimes  attending  decision  of  status.    Status  awarded  in  adjoining 

portion  of  the  Dera  Ghasi  Khan  Distiict   ... 
Bxceptional  yillages  of  the  Jliiran  ilaqua 
Golonisation  of  the  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqua  by  Nawab  l£ahomed  Khan.    Con- 

fication  of  waste  lands 
Superior  proprietary  rights  thus  acquired  haye  been  handed  down  to  our  Goyern- 

mcub  •■•  ...  ...  ..a  ««s  .«a  •.. 

Character  of  the  proprietary  tenures  in  these  parts 

Surrender  of  these  rights  by  the  Qoyernment  ... 

Great  yariety  in  the  details  of  the  Makkalwad  tenures 

Necessitated  a  special  enquiry  for  each  yillage.    Surat-deh  records  ... 

AUnyion-diluyion  custom  the  same  as  cis*lndu8  ••• 

Sales  for  breaking  up  waste  lands  ...    • 


.•• 


Pager, 

21t 

ibi 

211» 

213^ 
214 

ib. 

lb.. 
216 
216 

21T 
ib. 

ib, 
ib. 
ib, 
ib. 
ib, 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 

ib. 
2iar 

ib^ 
ib». 

219^ 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
220' 

ib. 
22L 
222 


n.— TEHUBB8  XH  THK  TASK  TAHBIL* 

Position  of  the  Tank  tahsil  ...  ...  ... 

Comprises  the  tract  formerly  ruled  by  the  Nawabs  of  Tank  ••• 

Sarly  history  of  the  tahsU 

xLatal  Knan  ...  ...  •••  ...  .•• 

Sarwar  Khan  ...  ...  .m.  .••  ••• 

Tribute  paid  by  Katal  Khan  and  Sarwar  Khan 

Death  of  Sarwar  Khan  and  flight  of  Allahdad  Khan 

T4nk  under  the  Sikhs     ... 

Beyenue  of  T4nk  under  Sarwar  Khan  and  under  the  Multani  Khans... 

Allahdad  Khan's  raid  on  Tdnk         ...  ...  ...  .^ 

Struggle  between  Diwan  Daulat  Rai  and  Malik  Fatteh  Khan  Tiwana 

Besumption  of  jagir  of  Multani  Khans^ 

Shah  Niwas  Khan  restored 

Lease  of  ilaqua  to  Shah  Niwaa  Khan 

Major  Nicholson's  Settlement  ...  »**  .—  ..« 

Captain  Coxe's  Settlement  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Records  of  the  Summary  Settlement  ...  ...  ••. 

State  of  proprietary  right 

Claim  of  the  Nawab  to  proprietership  of  the  Sirkari  yillages 

Dismissed  by  the  Goyemment  of  India 

Principles  laid  down  }sj  Government  of  India  on  which  rights  were  to  be 

InstnctionB  issued  by  the  Financial  Conunifiaioner  ••• 


••• 
... 
.*■ 

... 

•  a. 

•  •• 
... 
... 

•  a. 
•  .. 
... 
.a. 
... 
... 
... 
... 
... 
... 
... 


recorded 

a»« 


22S: 
224 
225 

ib. 

ib. 
226. 

ib. 
227 
228 

ib. 

ib> 
229 

ib. 

ib. 

iK 

ib. 

ib. 

iU 

ib. 

231 


Page», 


Orders  how  carried  out  ...  ...  ...  ^  ^  •••  ••• 

Fuller  description  of  tentirea  required.    IMvision  into  circJe«  ...  —      ^"^ 

Population    ... 


.«• 


**• 


pumUS< 


%tmtei  in  tj^i  ipttsnm  CirfU- 


The  Bhittanni  Circle      ...    . 

Boundaries  of  the  Bhittanni  country 

Pescription  of  the  ^ill  country  of  the  Bhittannies 

TheGhabbar 

Cultivated  belts  ...  .;. 

Khaisara  valley 

Crops 

Their  houses  and  villages 

Jandola 

Sections  of  the  tribe.    Their  location  in  the  hills 

In  the  plains.     Division  into  aallahs 

Formation  of  mauzahs    ... 

Tenure  on  which  the  plain  lands  are  held 

Character  of  the  cultivation 

Irrigation 

Shares  in  the  water 

Lands  held  by  cultirating  proprietors  ...  ',[ 

The  numbers  of  the  Bhittanni  population  hill  and  plain   ... 

Circle  held  Eham  Tahsll.    Government  reaUsationa 


Tenures  in  the  Birkari  tract.  ...  ...  ... 

Position  of  the  lessee  families          ...                ...                ...  — •  —  23S 

6arwar  Khan's  revenue  administration              ...               .«•  ••>  •••  ib« 

Continued  under  the  Multani  Khans                 ...               ...  .«.  •••  ib. 

Major  Nicholson's  arrangements       ...                ...                ...  ...  —  ib. 

Superior  proprietors  are  mostly  from  the  old  malik  families  ...  ••.  ib. 

Numbers  and  position  of  the  superior  proprietors               ...  ...  ...  236 

Large  estates  held  by  some  of  them                   ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Family  of  Arim  Khan  Kundi            ...                ...               ...  ...  ••••  ib^ 

Other  families— Sheran  MaUna,  &c....                ...               ...  ...  •••  237 

Extent  of  the  Ndwab's  own  estate    ...               ...               ..«  ...  •••  ib. 

Cultivating  lathbands    ...                ...                ...                ...  ...  — •  238 

Principles  on  which  lathbands  have  been  classed  as  adna  m^liks  and  occupaQcy 

v6naQvo    ...                 ...                 ...                 ...                 ...  ...  •. •  ID* 

Cultivators  paying  moyajora  are  generally  tenants  at  will  ...  ...  239 

Irrigation  arrangements...                ...                ...                ...  •••  ...  240 

Iirigation  of  the  Kandi  circle           ...               ...                ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Irrigation  of  Jatatar  and  Bhittanni  circles  and  of  the  Oumal  yalley  ...  ...  ib^ 

The  Tink  zdm                  ...                ...                ..*               ...  .•#  ...  211 

Water  measures  and  land  measures,  a/afkira  and  CAa^ti    ...  ...  ...  242 

Canals  fed  from  the  Tink  z4m         ...                •—               ..•  ...  ...  243 

Old  irrigation  arrangements             ...                ...               ...  ...  ...  244 

System  in  force  by  which  water  is  allotted  in  proportion  to  the  revenue  •••  ib. 

Method  of  allotment       ...                ...                ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Irrigation  of  the  Bhittanni  lands      ...               ...               ...  ...  •••  246 

Gumal  z&m  amount  of  cold  weather  supply     ...               ...  ..  ••.  246 

Division  of  water  between  villages  in  the  Gumal  circle  and  the  Wtoi  Canal        ...  ib. 

Tandobi  and  Yichobi  cultivation      ...                ...                ...  ...  ..«  Bx 

Increase  of  supply  of  water  taken  from  the  Gumal  zkax  efleoted  by  deepening 

head  of  E.han  Wand                  ...               ...                ...  ...  ...  247 

The  Kaur  nallah             ...               ...               •••               ...  ..•  ••.  248 

Previous  rodkoi  cultivation  allowed  for  when  allotting  Eal&pani  ...  ...  ib. 


... 

•  •• 

249 

... 

•  •• 

2oO 

•.. 

••• 

251 

•  •• 

••  • 

ib. 

.•• 

.«  . 

ib. 

... 

.»• 

iU 

.»• 

•  .« 

ib. 

... 

•  •• 

253 

... 

•  •• 

iK 

... 

•  •» 

253 

•  •• 

•  a. 

ib. 

«.• 

... 

ib. 

... 

.•• 

ib. 

... 

■  •• 

254 

«.« 

.«. 

ib. 

*•• 

•  •• 

ib. 

... 

•  •  • 

ib. 

... 

•  «. 

255 

•  •• 

•  •• 

256 

S8%tl 


Present  MBetsment  of  Circle  ...  ... 

One-fourth  reminion  for  Fass  reiponiibilitjr    ... 
Continuation  of  Kham  TabiU  by  with  of  the  people 


••• 


Pagei, 

•  •• 

...      257 

.*• 

...       ib« 

«•» 

•••      ibt 

%tmxti  in  i\t  6miRtl  (Dulles. 


••• 


Tenures  in  the  Gamal  yalley 

liocation  of  population.    The  Qhorazais  and  MianieB         ... 

Sbekhs  and  Bhittannies  ... 

Town  of  Gumal  ...  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Correspondenoe  between  shares  in  Ealap^i  and  proprietary  rights  ... 

Lands  mostly  held  by  cuUlvating  proprietors  ... 

jt*euv  r&icB       a..  ■•*  ...  ..•  •••  •.< 

Bice  cuUiTation  ...  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Outlying  villages  of  the  Circle 


•••  «••  ••• 


%mBXt$  m  i\t  fxM  Cmmtrs. 


••• 


Bztent  of  the  Kundi  country  partly  occupied  by  Marwats 
The  Kundi  tribe  ...  ...  ...  ••• 

Its  numbers   ...  ...  ...  •••  ••• 

History  of  the  Kundi  tribe 

i^ttempts  made  against  them  by  Sarwar  Khan  ••« 

Massacre  of  the  Drikkikhel  ...  ••• 

Mian  Khan  Sirdari  Khel  ...  •.. 

Final  subjugation  of  the  tribe 

General  imposition  of  the  Panchdaham  cess     ... 

Villages  settled  by  Mian  Khan 

Subsequent  hiitory  ...  ...  ..• 

Panchdaham  continued  by  Major  Nicholson 

Commutation  of  Panchdaham  at  present  Settlement 

Claims  of  the  Sirdari  Khel 

Fresh  loams  granted  to  them 

Liberal  treatment  of  family  by  Goyemment 

Proprietary  tenures         ...  ...  ..• 

Arrangements  under  the  Summary  Settlement 
Vesh  custom  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Custom  of  yesh  discontinued  ...  ... 

Tenures  now  established  ...  ... 

Cultivation  how  distributed  ••• 


••• 


••• 


258 

259 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

260 

ib. 

ib. 

261 

••• 

a*. 

262 

... 

... 

263 

... 

... 

ib. 

••• 

•  •• 

264 

••• 

... 

il?. 

... 

... 

ib. 

•*• 

... 

ib. 

..• 

... 

ib. 

••• 

•«  . 

ib. 

... 

... 

265 

••• 

... 

ib. 

••• 

... 

ib. 

... 

... 

ib. 

... 

.•• 

266 

... 

... 

ib. 

..• 

.•• 

ib. 

... 

... 

267 

... 

••• 

ib. 

... 

... 

ib. 

••• 

••• 

ib. 

••• 

•  *. 

268 

••• 

♦•• 

ib. 

Becent  changes  in  the  administration  of  Tdnk                  ...               ...  ...  269 

Position  of  the  Naw^b  since  annexation.    His  management  of  the  tract  ...  ib. 

New  system  now  introduced.    Allowance  to  the  Naw^b  ...               ...  ...  270 

Bevenue  and  Police  establishments  put  on  a  proper  footing                ...  ...  ib. 

The  frontier  tribes— and  Pass  responsibility     ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Besults  of  the  new  Settlement  on  the  revenue  of  the  TahsU             ...  ...  271 

ni.— TBNX7BBS  IN  THK  TRACT:)  HELD    BT    PATHAN    TBIBIB    IH  THB     DKRA     I8MAIL 

KHAN  AKO  KULACHI  TAH8IL8. 

Introductory  .••              •••              •••              ••• .            •••  ^t*  •••  272 


^i  ^axhimi  €itdt. 


%  Pmnk]^^  Cirde. 


Under  the  bikhs 
Arrflngements  mi 
fiunfflary  tSettlemento  of  the  tract  ...  ...  ...  „.  V.,      'sb. 


Arrangements  made  at  annexation...  ...  ...  .„  \\\       299 


•a. 

a.a 

•  a. 

a*. 

•  •a 

•  a. 

aa. 

»m» 

•  a. 

aa. 

*••     * 

a.a 

•  •a 

a. a 

a*. 

a*. 

Sztent  of  the  Gundaptir  country.    Character  of  the  cnltiTation  ...    '  ...  273 

Origin  of  the  tribe.    Their  settlement  in  the  Dam  to        ...  ...  ...  274 

Mr.  Blphinstone's  description  of  them              ...                ...  ...  ...  ib. 

History  of  the  tribe  prenous  to  their  sabjection  by  the  Nawib  of  Dera  •••  275 

Snbsequent  history,  and  Summary  Settlements                  .»•  ...  ...  276 

Tribal  divisions.    Barly  vesh  system                 ...               ...  ...  ...  277 

Bori  lands  held  on  kashoi,  or  water  shares.    Their  cnltivation  ...  ...  2X8 

Bemaining  or  barani  lands  held  on  daddies.    Meaning  of  the  tenn  daddi  ...  ib. 

Division  of  the  barani  lands  into  Nikanni  and  Prad4        ...  ...  .»«  279 

System  of  imperfect  partition  applied  to  them...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Complicated  character  of  the  tenure                 ...               ...  ...  ...  280 

Position  of  the  cnltivating  Qnndapiirs               ...                ...  ...  ...  281 

Custom  of  niarua  or  mortgage  of  right  of  management  of  cultiTation  ...  282 

Moyajora  mnrtahin  and  moyajora  lathband     ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Kiawadars  originally  simple  mortgagees  and  liable  as  such  to  be  ousted.     Their 

status  as  now  determined          ...               ...               ...  ...  ->...  283 

Batai  arrangements  in  Sikh  times  ..a               .a.               ...  ..a  .•.  284 

Sir  H.  Bdwardes*  Settlement           ...               aa.               ...  ...  ...  285 

Mr.  Simson's  Settlement                  ...               ...               ..a  •••  .•«.  286 

Lieutenant  Busk's  Settlement       ...               ...               .».  aa.  ..«  ib. 

Introduction  of  Kham  tahsil          ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  287 

Share  hitherto  taken  by  the  Niawadars           ...               ...  ...  ...  ib^ 

Enhancement  of  rent  on  redemption  of  niawa  mortgage  ...  ...  ...  iK 

Malicious  attempts  to  oust  Niawadars              ...              ..•  »«.  ...  288 

Position  of  the  leading  Khans         ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ibb 

J&ortgages      ...               •>.                ...                .».               aa.  aa.  ...  us. 

Population.    Distribution  of  cultivation,          ...               ...  ...  ...  289 

Eham  tahsil  arrangements               ...                ...                ...  '  ...  ...  290 

Gross  produce  of  tract  and  jama  assessed         ...               ...  ...  ...  ib^. 

Settlement  of  the  Takwara  and  Bori  tracts      ...               ...  ...  ...  291 

Difficulties  regarding  the  Pradd  tract               ...               .,.  ...  ...  lb. 

Proposals  of  the  proprietors             ...               ...               .a a  a*.  ...  Qj^ 

Kot  approved  of  by  the  Settlement  Commissioner            a..  aa.  ...  ib. 

Proposed  to  continue  the  system  of  Kham  tahsil              a..  .a.  ...  fb.. 

Final  orders  not  yet  received          a..              aa.              ...  a.,  ...  ib. 


Position  and  area  of  the  Zarkanni  Had 

Its  population                 ...  aa.  ...  .a.  . ...  ...  ib. 

A  enures         ...               ...  ...  »••  •»%  a.a  ...  ib. 

Division  of  the  produce ..  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Irrigation  arrangements. .a  .a.  .aa  ...  .a.  ...  29S 

Tichobi  cultivation         ...  ...  ...  .a.  ...  ...  294 

Assessment  of  the  circle...  ...  ..•  •«•  •••  ...  395 


Area  and  position  of  the  Miankhel  country 

Their  first  settlement  in  the  Dam&n  ...  ...  ...  ,^^  j^^ 

Character  of  the  tribe    ...  ...  ...  ...  .,,  ]'*  ^ 

Divided  into  the  men  of  Draban  and  Mu8asai.aa  ...  ...  ***        297 

Position  of  the  tribe  under  native  rule 


Paget, 


■•• 


'Share  of  fffodace  taken  by  the  leieees 

Glasses  with  which  the  Summary  Settlements  were  made 

The  position  of  the  Chief  of  the  Miankhel  tribe  ••• 

Division  of  the  country  into  mauzahs 

Population  of  the  tract 

Belations  of  the  Miankhels  with  the  Shiranies... 

Irrigation  of  the  tract     ... 

ITennres  of  the  Draban  Miankhels,  fuUin  or  water  lands   ••• 

Jfanibaf  or  barani  lands  ...  ...  ...  ...* 

0horawal  lands 

Musasai  tenures.    Aiibmni  or  water  lands 

I>hairrawal  or  batani  lands 

Arrangements  for  Kalapani  coltiyation  in  the  Miankhel  conntry 

Rights  of  lathbands 

Position  of  the  old  lessees  .-  ••«  ^. 

Batai  arrangements  for  the  future   ...  ...  ••• 

Tillages  settled  with  old  lessees        ...  ...  ... 

The  Chief  Azim  Khan  of  Qundi  Umr  Khan       ...  ... 

Position  of  Mir  Alam  Khan  of  Musazai 

Mnsehri  lands  attached  to  the -office  of  Chief    ... 

Belations  between  Mir  Alam  Khan  and  the  Mosazu  proprietors 

Assessment  of  the  Miankhel  country 

Arrangements  for-eollecting  the  revenue 


•••  ••• 


••• 

•  •• 

300 

.•« 

... 

ib. 

••• 

... 

301 

... 

... 

802 

... 

... 

ib. 

••• 

.•• 

ib. 

.*• 

•  .. 

308 

••• 

•  •• 

804 

••• 

••• 

305 

... 

•  •« 

306 

••• 

••• 

307 

••• 

•  •• 

308 

••• 

•  •• 

ib. 

••• 

a.. 

309 

••• 

.■• 

310 

••• 

a.. 

311 

••• 

aaa 

iba 

•  a. 

aaa 

ib. 

.•• 

••• 

ib. 

..• 

•  a. 

312 

•  •• 

a*. 

ib. 

... 

aaa 

ib. 

•  •• 

... 

313 

••• 

aaa 

81i 

Area  and  position           ...              315 

Iriigation.    Physical  features  and  crops           ...               *.,  .,,  ib 

The  Hill  and  Plain  Babars.    Numbers  of  the  Plain  Babars...  ...  *.*/.  ib[ 

Their  fawindah  trade ib. 

History  of  the  tnbe        ...               ...               ...               ...  „.  ^^^  jb 

Democratic  character  of  the  tribe    ...               ...               ...  ...  ,[|  31^ 

Population  of  the  Babar  country     ...            .  ...               ...  .„  '"  ^yr 

Bights  in  land  and  water  separately  held         .m               ,.,  ...  '"  313 

Main  divisions  of  the  tribe.    Share  in.the  water                ...  ..,  *"  8]9 

Proprietary  rights  in  the  Und          ...               ...               ...  ...  "'  32o 

EaUpani  cultivation  how  carried  on.  Bights  exercised  hy  the  water  proprietors!!!  321 

Position  of  lathbands  and  tenants    ...               ...               ...  ...  .  322 

MazdurUkhors.    Origin  of  the  tenure                ...               ...  !^!  "'  323 

Mazduri-khors  have  generally  lost  their  rights                  ...  ...  ***  ib, 

Bemaining  Mazduri-khors                 ...               ...               ...  ...  *J[  f^ 

Lands  on  the  Ushtarana  border  peculiarly  circumstanced  .. a  ...  "!  ib^ 

Besults  of  the  arrangements  made  ...               ...               .,.  ,.  *"  ib 

Babar  Circle  held  in  jagir  by  the  Nawab  of  Dera                ...  ..,'  J."  324 

Items  composing  the  revenue           ...               ...               ...  ;..  "  j^ 

The  Nawab's  average  realisations    ...               ...               ...  !!!  '*'  mk 

Estimate  of  gross  produce                ...               ...               ...                .  "*  jv 

Produce  jama  obtained   ...               ...               ...               ...  [.]  '•'  j*^' 

Present  and  former  assessments  oomparod        ...              ...               "*  '**  393 

Inams  to  men  of  the  tribe              ...              ...             ...  ;;;  ;;;  327 

General  account  of  the  Ushtarana  tribe 

?heir  numbers.    Character  of  the  tribe 
heir  trade    ... 
Feud  with  the  Kasranies... 
Feud  with  the  Bozdars    ... 
Character  of  the  Ushtarana  country 


... 

•  •• 

•  a. 

328 

••• 

.aa 

a.. 

ib. 

... 

... 

... 

ib. 

... 

... 

... 

329 

•a. 

•  *. 

•  a« 

ib. 

aaa 

a*. 

•  aa 

ib. 

• 

Mff% 


Their  ijlain  lands 

Irrigation       ...  ...  ...  ..• 

wrops  •••  •••  ,  ••■  •■• 

Tennres,  Division  of  the  land 

Treatments  of  Tenants*  rents    - 

Popalation  of  the  tract  ... 

History  of  the  tribe.    Their  settlement  in  the  Daman 

Lands  north  of  the  Rammak  won  from  the  Babara 

Ushtaranas  under  Dative  rnle 

Under  British  rale..  System  of  Eham  tahsil 

Average  Government  realisations  ••• 

OrosB  produce  estimates 

Revenue  assessed 

Proposed  in&ms  to  Chiefs 

Sabdivision  of  the  Ushtarana  country  into  mauzaht 


%  llasram  Cmtntrsf. 


••• 


^t  f^tixm  Cmmtis. 


••• 


Hfetoiy  of  the  tribe- 

Their  possewsions  in  this  district 

Their  numbers.    Irrigation  and  tenures 

Rights  in  the  Ealap&ni   ... 

KaiJira  Khan  the  Khetran  OUef 

TnA""»  to  head  men        ••■  ••• 


•  ■• 

a»m 

aaa 

ib. 

■  •• 

aaa 

•  aa 

ib. 

•  •• 

aaa 

•  a« 

iK 

•  •• 

aaa 

•  •a 

330 

••• 

m»» 

•  •a 

ib. 

•  ■• 

•  aa 

mmm 

331 

•  •• 

■ 

•  a» 

332 

•  •• 

••• 

•  •a 

iK 

•  ■• 

aaa 

•  ■• 

393 

•  •• 

aaa 

•  •■ 

ifai 

••• 

•  •a 

•  •« 

ita. 

•  •• 

■  •• 

334 

•aa 

aaa 

aaa 

iK 

•  •• 

aaa 

•a  a 

ib. 

•  aa 

•  a* 

••• 

333 

Hain  portion  of  iSasrani  tribe  settled  in  Sanghar  ...  •«.  •••  33€ 

Transfer  of  Tibbi             ...      .          ...    ,  ...  .a.  .,.,  ...  ib. 

Hill  country  of  the  Easranies          ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  337 

The  Easrdnies  of  the  Dera  Ismail  Ehan  district  occnpy  the  Daulatwitta  and 

Jh^ngra  Hads           ...                ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Town  of  Daulatwala       ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Malikdna  taken  by  Eot  Ehan  EulAchi  from  the  Easranies  ...  ...  lb. 

Population  of  the  tract  and  tenures...  ...  ..a  .a.  ...  ibw 

Number  of  Easrames  in  this  District  ...  ...  ..a  ...  ib. 

Revenue  arrangements    ...               ...  ...  ..a  ...  ...  ib. 

Irrigation       ...                ..«               ...  .*•  .••  ...  «.,  ib. 

Jama  of  tract.. «               •■•               ...  ...  ...  .aa  ...  xb. 

Character  of  the  tribe      •••               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ibu 

Inims -to  leading  Easranies             ...  ...  ...  .  ••• 


339 

ibw 

340 

341 

ib. 

iU 

•     •  •     ■ 

Account  of  the  BWches  and  their  proprietary  righte  ...  ...  ..        542 

Area  and  other  particulars  ...  ...  ...  ...  ^Jl       3^3 


Origin  of  these  tribes      ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ^^^       344 

The  Ehasors  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ,^^         jj,^ 

The  Umrkhels  and  Mallikhels         ...  ..,  ...  ...  ,         34^ 


wvn 

Nwumt  of  tho  MsrwAto  •••  •••  •••  ••• 

Xbcir  t6iittfQ0    •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  •■• 

^  INDBPBMDENT  TRIBBS  BBTOND  THE  BOBDBB. 

Independent  tribes  along  the  border 

The  Mahsad  Wasiries.    Sitaation  of  their  conntry 

Belations  with  the  tribe.    Previous  to  annexation 

After  annexation  •..  •••  •••  •••  ••• 

Naw4b  Bhah  Niwai  Khan  of  Tank.    His  management  of  the  Wadries 
Hiseondact  of  the  Waairies 
Kanigaram  expedition  A.  D.  1861    ... 
Disturbances  continued  ...  .., 

Change  of  system  on  the  Tank  border.    Pacification  of  the  tribe 

Character  of  the  Waziries 

'Onoocapied  tract  between  the  Waziri  and  Shir&ni  country 

The  Shir^ies.    Description  of  their  country    ... 

Their  tribal  diyisions.    Character  of  the  tribe  ... 

8hir4nies  previous  to  annexation     ...  ...  ... 

BxpediUon  against  them  in  1868 

Thwr  subsequent  behaT&9iir  ••• 

The  Marnela  •••  •••  •••  .••  ••• 


.*• 


••• 


.•• 


••• 


••• 


THB  PAWINDAHS. 

Their  origin   •••              ...              •••              •*.  .••              ••! 

Their  division  into  Eini  Kaftla  and  Charra  Pawindahs  ... 

Passes  by  which  they  enter  the  district 

Their  numbers  and  customs             ...               ...  ...               ... 

Amount  And  character  of  the  Pawindah  trade  ... 

Centres  of  the  Pawindah  trade  in  Khoris^ 

The  leading  Pawindah  tribes           ...               ...  ...               ... 

A ne  xNasars    ...               ..•               ...               ...  .••               ••. 

The  Kharoties                 ..•               ...               ...  •••               ••• 

The  Sulimin  Khels 

The  Miankhels                ...               ...               •••  •••               ••. 

The  DantAnies                •••               •••              —  ...               «.. 

jne  Miasies  ...               •••              •••              *••  •••              ••• 

me  Mianies  .••               •••               .  •               •••  «••              ••• 

xne  Mitties     .•               .«•               .••               •••  ••               ••• 

C/cner  triDes   ...              ...              ...              .••  .••              ••• 

Tribes  of  Kaflla  Pawindahs 
Order  in  which  they  visit  the  plains 

Statement  showing  the  numoers  of  the  different  tribes  and  the  cattle  owned  by 

vuem       •..               ...               .«•               ...  ...               ... 

Taxation  of  the  Pawindahs  under  native  rule   ... 

Since  annexation             ...               ...               •••  ...               ••• 

Fixed  assessment  on  Kirries 

Kew  system  of  enumeraUon  at  the  Passes  introduced  in  1872 

Tax  on  Pawindah  camels  crossing  the  Indus     ...  ...               ... 

Total  tfucation  under  the  old  system                 ...  •••               .,« 

Income  from  the  new  system          •••              •••  •••              ••• 

unarges          ...               ...               ...               ••.  •■•               ••• 

jfet  income    ...              •••              •••              ...  •••              ••• 

Mafles  to  head-men        •••              ...              •••  •••              ••• 

The  Pawindah  police      ...               ...               ...  ...               ... 

System  of  crediting  the  realisations 
Ughta  ot  PawindMS  to  Thai  grazing 

BI  PARIAN  BOUNDARIBS  AND  RIVERAIN  LAW. 

Question  of  river  boundaries 

Extent  of  tht  river  frontage  of  the  district     ...  ••. 


P9§t$% 

•  •• 

846 

••• 

ib. 

•  •. 

84r 

•  •. 

848 

••• 

ib. 

•  a. 

ib. 

... 

ib. 

•  •• 

«^ 

... 

ib. 

... 

ib. 

•  «. 

ib. 

•  .. 

849 

••• 

860 

••• 

861 

..• 

868 

... 

ib. 

•  •• 

ib. 

... 

ib. 

•  •• 

864 

•  •• 

868 

•  ■• 

866 

*•• 

867 

•  a. 

ib. 

•  .« 

868 

..• 

869 

•  •• 

860 

•  •• 

861 

••• 

869 

•  •■ 

868 

•  •• 

864 

•  •• 

866 

•  •• 

866 

■  •• 

867 

•  •• 

868 

•  ■• 

869 

•  ■• 

870 

.% 

871 

hr 

••■ 

879 

••• 

878 

••• 

ib. 

... 

ib. 

•«. 

ib. 

... 

ib. 

••• 

ib. 

••• 

874 

••• 

ib. 

••• 

ib. 

... 

876 

••* 

876 

••• 

877 

••• 

878 

••• 

879 

••• 

ibb 

•  •• 

XVH% 

JrWfm 

Two  opposite  lyBtems  that  may  be  adopted.    The  Jimed  hoMniarp  n\e  and  tbe 

m6fp  MtTCQV^  Fllle          •••                       •••                       •••                       ••■  •••  ••■ 

Preliminarj  enqairy  into  the  subject                 ...               ...  ...  ...  881 

Existence  of  a  local  custom  in  accordance  with  the  Wirpir  role  as  between  tiI- 

iages  established      ...                •^               ...               ...  ••.  ...  ^ 

OoTernment  orders  on  the  subject ...                ...                ...  ••.  ...  882 

Survey  and  allotment  to  Tillages  of  the  whole  riTer  bed    ...  ...  ...  883 

Bench-marks  erected  by  request  of  the  Bevenne  Survey  Department  ...  884 

Customs  as  to  boundary  between  adjoining  jurisdictions.  To  some  extent  oon- 

flictlng    ...                ...                ...                •••                .,«  •••  ...  wS 

HiAnwali  boundary         ...               ...               ...               .••  •••  ...  ih 

Banghar  boundary            ..               ...               •••               ...  ■••  ...  ia 

Views  of  the  Settlement  CommissioneT             ...               ...  ...  ...  ib* 

Subject  submitted  through  the  Commissioner  of  the  dirision.  His  viewe  ...  S8( 
His  proposals  are  accepted  by  the  Punjab  GoTernment.    Boundaries  laid  down  in 

accordance  with  the  Government  orders    ^m               •••  ...  ...  887 

No  subsequent  transfers  of  villages                   ...               ...  ...  ...  i^ 

Officers  by  whom  the  common  boundaries  were  determined  ...  ...  ^ 

Objections  to  transferring  villages  owing  to  the  different  systems  of  assessments  of 

river  villages  in  force  in  different  tahsils  and  districts  ...  ...  ^ 

IRBIGATION  PBOH  HILL  STREAMS. 

The  LunL    Its  present  course         ...               ...               ...  ...  .>•  ^ 

Former  changes  in  its  course            ...                •••               ...  ...  ...  ^ 

The  Kalapani  supply      ...                ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ^ 

Dams  across  its  bed  below  the  Batti  Kaminar   ...               ...  ...  •••  ^ 

The  Paxw41  dam              ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib, 

Irrigation  below  the  PaiwAl             ...               ...               ...  ...     •  •.«  ilx 

Floods  of  the  Lnni          ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  i^ 

A  nC  \7UuUal        ...                              ...                              ...                              ...                             ...  ...  ...  9Q9 

The  Takw&ra  and  Soheli                  ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  i^ 

Streams  south  of  the  Lnni               ...               ...               ...  .-  ...  890 

xue  Dwan      ..«*            .  •••               •••               ...               •«.  •••  ••.  ** 

xne  xoan       ...                ...               ...               ...               ...  .*•  ...  '^ 

jLne  wuon      ...                ...               ...               ...               ...  ..«  ...  ** 

The  Chandwan  sam         ..               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  891 

Streams  issuing  from  it  ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ^ 

X ne  waieyn                    ...               ...                ...                ...  ...  ...  i*^ 

The  Gajistan  and  Shirran                 ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  891 

Streams  in  the  Ushtarana  oonntiy.    The  ^ftnr"^^            .^  •••  •••  ^ 

J  ne  ikaiira     ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  v'* 

^ne  vaooa     ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  »" 

Streams  below  the  Vahoa                 ...               ...               ...  ...  ,.,  ^ 

Streams  issuing  from  the  northern  hills            ...               ...  ...  '...898 

The  Morin  Wsh  or  Lirgi                  ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

The  other  Largi               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  i^ 

Drainage  from  Shekhbudin              ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  |b« 

Drainage  from  the  Bhittanni range...               ...               ...  ...  ...  i^ 

Management  of  the  irrigation  arrangements  on  the  larger  streamB    ...  ...  889 

System  followed  on  the  smaller  streams            ...               ...  ...  ...  400 

Construction  of  dams.    System  of  big4r           ...               ...  ...  ...  401 

Supervising  establishment                ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  i^ 

Proposed  irrigation  works  on  the  Lnni              ...               .«.  ...  ...  401 

1st  Scheme              ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  io. 

2nd  Scheme             ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  408 

Anticipated  income        ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  -...  ih 

Villages  in  the  tract  affected  not  to  be  granted  in  jagir    ...  ...  ...  i^ 

Matenals  available  for  constmction  of  irrigation  works     ...  ...  ...  404 


MIC 

PART    IV. 

ASSESSMENTS. 


PBICZ8  AOCEPTRD  FOB  OALCOLATINO  THE  VALUE  OF  PBODUCB. 


•  •• 


Prices  according  to  the  tabsil  price  cnrrenta  too  high 

Prices  Bhown  in  the  Patwaries  Annual  Beturns 

Kham  tahsil  prices  ...  ...  ...  ...  •••  «., 

Bhittanni  Kham  tahsil  prices  ...  ...  ...  ...  •#• 

ComparatiTe  statement  of  price  current 

Beasons  for  taking  a  low  price  current  in  assessment 

W  IlCttH  ...  ■•»  •.■  •..  a.«  ««a  sa, 

OnrBOu  •••  ...  .«(  •••  •■.  ..«  .., 

C^OvtOn         "  ...  ..•  ...  ...  •••  •••  aa. 

Subsequent  rise  in  prices  of  food  grains  owing  to  the  famine  in  Southern  India  ... 
Prices  accepted  ...    "  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Bates  for  bajra,  jowar  and  sarson  not  uniform  for  all  the  tahsils 

Prices  taken  in  assessing  and  threshing  floor  prices  compared  ...  ... 


Paget, 

406 

ib. 

ib. 
406 
407 
408 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
409 
410 

ib. 

ib. 


NATURAL  DIVISIONS  AND  ABBANGEMBNT  OF  ASSESSMENT  CIRCLES. 


Natural  divisions  of  the  District.  Sis  traots 

The  Dam  An    ...  ...  ...  .••  ••• 

The  Pannial  tract  ... 

The  Hill  lands  ...  ...  ...  ••• 

The  Rug- Paharpur  tract 

aho  AJMsnx      ...  ...  ...  ...  ... 

•LUe  X  Uftl  •■«  a..  ...  ...  ... 

Classification  of  lands  for  assessment  purposes... 

In  the  Dam&n  •••  ...  ...  ... 

In  the  Panniala  tract      ...  ...  ...  ... 

In  the  Hill  tract  ...    «  ...  ... 

In  the  Bug-Paharpnr  tract  ••• 

In  the  Kachi ...  ...  ...  •*.  ...  ... 

m  bue  Jinai    ...  ...  ...  ...  ..*.  ... 

Boundaries  of  assessment  circles  do  not  correspond  with  these  diyisions 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


«•• 


411 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
412 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
418 


Asseisment  OireUi  farmed, 

JntheDsra  Ismail  Khan  tahiil.^The  Khasor,  Panniala,  Bug-Paharpur,  Eacha. 
Kabiri,  Oumal,  Takwara,    Luni  Awal,  Luni  Doyam,  Luni  Qudh,  Toah  and 
liiran  Circles  ...  •••  ...  ...  •••  •••      414 

In  the  Tank  tahsiL^The  Kundi,  Jatatar,  Bhittanni  and  Oumal  Circles  ...      416 

In  the  Kulaehi  tahiil. — The  dundapur,  ^Zarkanni,  Miankheli  Babar,  Ushtarana, 

Danlatwala  and  Vahoa  Circles  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...      416 

In  the  Bhahhar  t«A«ii.— The  Pakka,  Kacha,  Bet,  Daggar  and  Thai  Kalan  Circles      417 
In  the  Leiah  tahsil^^Tht  Pakka,  Kacha  and  Thai  KalAn  Circles       ...  ...      418 


L— ABSEaBMXHT  OF  THB  DaHAN  LAKDS. 

Assessment  of  Dam£n  lands  ...  ... 

DamAn  soil  uniform  in  character.    Its  quality  liable  to  be  changed  by  action  of 
floods,  formation  of  ravines,  ^.  ...  ...  ••• 

Great  fluctuations  in  the  cultivated  area  ...  ...  .•• 

Basis  of  the  assessment  ...  ...  ...  •••  ••• 

Fluctuations  in  the  yield  affect  share  taken  as  the  basis  of  the  demand 
Ordinary  produce  statement  of  little  value  for  assessment  purposes  ... 
Estimates  of  future  produce  and  produce  jamas  how  prepared 


•*• 


«•• 


419 

ib. 
420 
421 

ib. 
422 
428 


MT 


••• 


Bates  of  jield  per  acre   ...  ..• 

Crop  experiments 

OroBs  produce  retnme  for  whole  Tillagefi 

Low  rates  of  yield  obtained  from  gross  prodnce  retamt 

Statement  showing  yield  for  selected  Tillages  ... 

Explanation  of  the  low  rates  of  yield  for  the  poorer  crops... 

TT  UCnw  ...  ...  *a.  ...  ••«  ■••  a«a 

^OvwOn  ...  ...  ■••  ••.  •••  u»%  a.. 

Bates  of  yield  accepted  for  rodkoi  and  daggar  lands 

Difficnlty  in  distiognishing  rodkoi  and  daggar  lands  .•• 

JCalapani  lands.    Rates  of  yield  accepted 

Average  area  under  Ealapani  cnltiyation,  how  obtained   ... 

Amount  of  Ealapani  revenue  in  the  different  Circles         ...  .•• 

Bstimate  of  cultiyation  for  the  Jatatar  Circle,  how  obtained  ... 

fiimilar  estimates  framed  for  the  other  Circles  ... 

Prodnce  estimates  and  the  average  rate  of  yield  given  hy  them  on  the  cvltiTaied 
and  fallow  area  to  10  years        ...  ...  ...  «i« 

Bent  rates  in  the  Daman  how  calculated   '     ... 
Specimen  of  a  rent  account  ...  ... 

Bent  rates  for  the  different  Circles  ... 

General  remarks  on  rent  rates  in  the  Daman    ... 

Half  assets  share  based  on  these  rent  rates       ...  ..» 

Is  too  heavy  where  produce  is  liable  to  great  fluctnationB... 
Share  taken  as  basis  of  produce  jama  ...  ... 

Produce  jamas  and  jamas  assessed  compared    ...  .•• 

Proportion  borne  by  jama  assessed  to  whole  produce 

Assessment  rates.  Daman  ...  ...  ...  ••• 

Bemarks  on  these  rates.    Necessity  for  assessing  fallow  lands 

Distribution  of  assessment  on  Ealapani  lands,  cultivated  and  fallow  ••• 

Bate  of  Incidence  of  jamas  assessed  on  assumed  average  cultivation  ... 

Average  rates  on  rodkoi  and  Ealapani  cultivation  ...  ».• 

Incidence  of  jamas  assessed  on  cultivated  and  fallow  area  to  10  years 

Summary  of  results  of  assessment  of  the  Daman  ...  ...  ... 

Bates  on  well  and  sailaba  lands  included  in  thp  Daman  Circle 

Assessment  compared  with  that  of  similar  tracts  in  the  Dera  Qhasi  Ehan  distcict 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


.      124 

.      ib. 

ib. 

ih. 

ib. 

.      ib. 

ibi 

.      ib. 

.     426 

lb. 

426 

427 

ib. 

428 

lb. 

429 
430 
431 
432 
438 
434 

ib. 

ib. 
435 

ib. 
43$ 
437 
438 
433 

ib. 
440 
441 
442 
441 


itudwAxoi  sptem  ti  unsmmmi  in  isnsn  taUxits. 

The  great  fluctuations  in  the  yield  of  the  Daman  necessitate  low  fixed  assessments    444 


•»• 


Advantages  of  a  less  rigid  system 

Proposed  to  assess  a  fourth  fixed  revenue  and  remainder  by  crop  rates 

Advantages  of  having  some  portion  of  the  demand  fixed    ... 

Tracts  into  which  this  system  has  been  introduced  ..« 

Crop  rates  proposed  with  Statement 

Beduction  on  the  crop  rates  first  proposed 

Qrounds  on  which  the  varying  rates  for  the  diiSeielit  crops  were  fixed 

Iiower  rates  to  be  charged  in  some  cases  ...  ...  ...  ••• 

B^l  cultivation  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Shere  bands  have  been  silted  up  lands  to  be  charged  at  full  and  not  at  Bel  rates 
■lies  on  fiei ...  ..•  ...  ...  ...  »..  ••• 

Cultivation  in  broken  bands  ...  ...  ...  ••• 

Lalmi  crops  to  be  assessed  at  quarter  rates  except  in  special  cases     •••  ••. 

Cotton.    One- third  rates  for  the  third  year 

When  two  crops  are  cultivated  together  the  rate  for  the  highest  will  cover  both... 

Bemissions  for  hail  and  floods  ...  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Bnles  to  facilitate  measurements     ...  ...  ...  ••• 

1st  — No  deduction  to  be  made  for  uncultivated  lathi 
2nd-^Nor  in  some  cases  for  uncultivated  portions  of  a  band 
It  is  hoped  that  these  rules  will  allow  of  the  system  being  worked  stiffly 
Bemissions  must  certainly  be  allowed  in  years  when  cultivation  is  extensive  and 
crops  have  generally  failed        ...  ...  ...  ••• 

Anticipated  results  from  a  revenue  point  of  view  ••. 

Besnlts  for  the  flrst  year...  .. 

Area  of  tracts  under  fluctuating  assessment  with  detail  of  jama 


■•. 


••• 


ib. 

ib. 
446 
446 
447 
448 
449 
460 

i)k 

lb. 

ib: 
461 
462 
463 
454 
455 
456 

ib. 

ih. 
457 

ib. 
458 

ib. 
451 


xx% 


^xadi  mtb^r  Pl^m  tajfsU. 


Paget^ 


Tracts  formerlj  under  Kham  tabril  into  which  cash  jamas  have  been   introdaced) 
and  those  in  which  the  Kham  tahsil  sybtem  has  been  retained    ...  ..• 


460 


II.^Ab6ebsmekt  of  the  Pakniala  Tbaot. 

Separate  rates  not  framed  for  portion  of  this  tract  to  north,  incladed  in  the  Enla 
chi  and  Tank  tabsils  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Ofaaracter  of  the  cultivation  ...  ...  ...  ...  .., 

Obissification  of  lands    ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  •• 

Flactuations  in  the  cultivated  area...  ...  ...  ... 

Kares  and  Ktdapani  lands  ...  ...  ...  ...  .•« 

Barani  lands.     Rates  of*yield  per  acre 

Bent  rate,  and  share  taken  as  basis  of  GoTemment  demand 

Aa  ces  assesseci  •*.  ...  ...  ...  ..•  ••• 

Jama  actually  assessed  compared  with  jama  by  rates  and  former  assessment 
Distribution  of  the  demand 


••• 


461 
462 

ib. 
463 

ib. 

ib. 
464 
46ft 
466 

ib. 


IIL— ASSSBBMBBT  OT  HiLL  LAHDB* 

Lands  contained  in  this  tract  ••• 

The  Nilah  Koh  hills 

The  Bhittanni  range 

The  Khasor  range.    Lies  in  three  Circles 

Area  under  cultivation    ... 

Value  of  produce  and  proposed  assessment       .v 

Sxemptea  from  assessment  by  order  of  Government 

Assessment  of  hill  lands  of  mausah  Bilot 

Assessment  of  hill  lands  in  the  Pannisla  and  Paharpnr  Circles 


... 
... 
... 
..• 
.. . 
... 
••• 


467 

ib. 

468 

469 

ib. 

ib. 

Ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

lY.— AflBTMRMEKT  OF  THE  RUChPAHABPUB  TBAOIB. 

Chi^racter  of  the  cultivation  in  this  tract          ...  ...               •••               ... 

Produce  and  share  taken  in  assessing 

Aates  assessed                 ...               ...               ...  ...               ...               ..« 

Bednction  of  assessment  first  proposed  on  account  of  falling  off  in  the  dream* 

stances  of  the  tract  ... 

Introduction  of  fluctuating  assessments  into  parts  of  the  Circle 

Former  and  new  assessments  compared            ...  ••• 


••* 


470 
471 

ib. 

472 
ib. 

47e 


v.— A8BE881CSIiT  OF  THE  KAOHI. 

Eaehi  tract  included  in  four  tahsils  ...  ...  >«•  ••• 

Classification  of  lands  into  Chahl  and  Ballaba  ...  ...  ...  ••• 

Pificulties  attending  a  minuter  classification  ...  ...  •••  ••• 

Lands  but  little  classified  by  the  people  ...  ...  ... 

jftelative  quality  of  the  lands  of  this  tract 

Average  produce  and  area  under  cultivation  fiuctuate  comparatively  little 

Value  of  experiments  as  to  average  yield 

Bents  in  the  tract  ...  ...  ...  ...  .•*  ••■ 

Bent  rates  accepted,  and  share  taken  as  basis  of  Government  demand 
Share  taken  for  well  lands  is  pitched  low  to  allow  for  contingent  expenses 
Bates  obtained  by  distributing  produce  jama  over  cultivated  area  in^the  Bhakkar 
taosii       ...  ...  ...  •••  •••  •••  ••• 

Bates  first  proposed 

Bates  sanctioned  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ••• 

Bates  based  on  produce  jama  for  the  Leiah  tabsil 
Qates  proposed  ...  ••• 


••• 


474 
476 

ib. 

ib. 
476 
477 
478 
479 
480 
481 

482 

ib. 

ib. 

H83 

*8# 


•  • 


xxtt 


Enhanced  bj  the  Settlement  CommiMioner     ...              ...              ...  ...  484 

Bzperience  gained  in  annonncing  jamas  in  the  Bhakkar  tahtil           ...  ...  iK 

Increase  of  rates  well  warranted      ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Bates  of  yield  and  rents  in  the  trans-Indns  tahsils             ...               ...  ...  486 

Bates  assessed  on  well  lands           ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  486 

On  Kiilaba  lands              ...               ...               ...               •••               ...  «•  ih. 

Comparative  statement  according  to  tahsils  showing  produce  per  acre  and  imtes 

afiflVPOOCL     ...                                ...                                ...                               •Mmm                               ...                               ...  •••  IOb 

Bnmmarj  settlement  rates  trans-Indns             ...               ...               ...  ...  487 

x»^S*XnuUB               ...                                ...                                ...                                ...                                •«.                               •••  •■•  MVm 

Beasons  for  reducing  the  Summary  Settlement  rates         ...               ...  ...  ih. 

Alluvion-diluTion  ^stem  hitherto  in  force  ds-Indus           ...               ...  •••  ib. 

Incidence  of  Summaiy  Settlement  jamas  on  area  of  present  Settlement  ...  488 

Incidence  of  the  new  assessments    ...               ...               ...        •      .%.  ...  ib. 

AUnyion-dilnyion  system  hitherto  in  force  trans-Indns      ...               ...  ...  489 

Increase  of  the  demand  under  this  system  subsequently  to  Cax>tain  Coze*s  8et- 

uemeuw  ...              ...              ...              .«•              ...              ...  •••  490 

llnxtwtttnn  sssttm  at  mmsmtKi  Cor  S^misiba  Ixnto. 

Fluctuating  system  for  sailaba  lands  explained                  ...               ...  •••  491 

The  annual  measurements                 ...               ...               •••               •«•  •••  ib. 

Half  rates  for  two  years  on  new  cultiyation      ...               ...               «••  •••  ib. 

Abiana  on  wells               ...               ...               ...               ...               •••  •••  ib. 

Bules  for  remission  of  abiana  on  wells             ...               ...               •••      *        •••  ib. 

Bnles  for  jhalars             ...               ...               •••               •••               •••  •••  iK 

Kacha  wells...                .«                ...               ...               •••               •••  •«•  fbi 

Specimen  case,  explanatory  of  new  system       ...               ...               •••  •••  499 

Assessment  of  grasing  lands.    Cis-Indns          ...               ...               —  •••  493 

Average  village  rates  on  sailaba  cultivation  for  the  different  tahmls  ...  494 

Bate  of  abiana  on  wells,  incidence  of  abiana  per  acre  of  well  cnltivation  ••.  496 

Bates  compared  with  those  for  other  tracts,  Mian  wall  tahsil             ...  •••  496 

1st. — Sailaba  rates  ...               ...               ...               ...               •m  •••  ib^ 

2nd. — ^Grasing  rates...               ...               ...               ...               •••  •••  ibi 

MuzaiEargarh  district,  sailaba  rates  and  well  ratei             ...               ...  •••  497 

Orasing  rates...               ...               ...               •••               •••               •••  •••  ibb 

Dera  Ghazi  Khan  district,  sailaba  rates            ...               •••               •••  •••  498 

Besults  of  comparison    ...              ...              •••              •••              •••  •••  499 

Itetulti  ofihr  ast&inn&nt  of  the  Kaohi  tracts. 

Assessment  of  Kachi  lands  in  the  different  tahsils  under  the  new  Settlement     ...  soo 

Modifications  in  the  sailaba  fluctuating  system  since  ito  introduction...  .,.  601 

Separate  rate  for  nauabad  lands  abolished        ...               "•    -     ^    :*: •••  *^ 

Half  rates  on  nauabad  lands  substituted  for  total  exemption  for  first  two  jean  ib. 

Alteration  in  rules  regarding  jhalars                                                   -  *^ 


••• 


VL— AfiSEGBMBKT  OF  TKK  THAL. 

Area  of  the  Thai  •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  ••• 

Kumber  of  wells             ...               •••               •••               •••  •••  •••  ibb 

Yield  of  tract                 •••               •••               •••         ^      •••  •••  •••  ib. 

Depth  of  wells  and  great  expense  attending  well  cultivation  ...  ...  iK 

Assessment  rates             ...               ...               •••               •••  •••  •-•  604 

Incidence  of  jama  per  well              ...               ••.               •••  •••  •••  606 

Barani  cultivation.    Estimate  of  produce  and  rates  assessed  ...  ...  606 

Bates  (well  and  barani)  compared  with  Summary  Settlement  rates  ...  ...  607 

Increase  in  Thai  cultivation  since  1866             ...               ...  .«.  ...  608 

Former  and  new  assessments  compared           ...               •••  •••  ...  C09 

Bates  assessed  on  g^razing  lands        ..               .••               •••  •••  ••-  610 

lBt.-~- Bhakkar          ...               ...               ..•               •••  •••  ...  ibw 

2nd.--~Iieiah             ••*               •»•               •••               •••  •••  ...  ib. 

Above  rates  compared    •••              #••              ...              •«•  •••  •••  ib^- 


xxiii 

Pageit 
Jamaa  on  cnltiyation  and  on  graiing  landB  assessed  in  a  lamp,  and  distribation 

left  to  the  people     •••              •••              •••              •••              •••  •••  611 

ABSBSBMEKT  or  OBAZIHO  LA51>S»  and  GOVSBNICENT  Bakhs. 

Trinni  hitherto  taken  cis- Indus  but  not  trans-Indns         ...               ...  ..•  513 

Cnstom  of  free  p^racing  ...               ...               ...  '            *••               •*•  ••*  in. 

Exemption  from  trinni  trans-Indus  continued.    Gracing  rights  of  the  Pawindahs  613 

System  of  trinni  assessment  in  force  cis- Indus                  ...               ...  ...   *  614 

Arrangements  previous  to  1861        ...               .••               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

BcTised  bj  Captain  Mackenzie        •••               ...               •••               ...  ••.  ib. 

Bates  assessed  by  him    ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  •••  ib. 

Distribution  of  the  assessment  inside  villages  ...               ...               ...  ...  616 

Amount  of  Captain  Mackenxie's  assessment.    Mafies  and  exemptions  in  favor  of 

lambardars              ...               «..               •••               ...               •••  ...  ib« 

System  under  which  the  demand  has  been  realised.    Periodical  redistribution  ...  616 
Working  of  Captain  Mackenzie's  trinni  Settlement.    It  breaks  down  in  a  few 

villages  ...               ...               ...               ...                ...               ...  ...  oAi 

Mr.  Moore*s  proposals  for  a  change  of  system  ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Objections  to  the  old  system           ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ibt 

Question  of  boundaries  in  the  Thai.    Bights  of  Zamindars  and  the  Government. 

Free  grazing            ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  618 

Bevenue  6urvey  demarcation  of  1856-57  incomplete          ...               ...  ...  619 

Entries  in  the  old  administration  papers           ...                ...                ...  ...  ib. 

Partial  demarcation  subsequent  to  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement  ...  ...  520 

Captain  Mackenzie's  views  on  Thai  demarcation               ...                ...  ...  621 

Proposals  for  demarcation  made  by  Mr.  Lytdl  and  myself,  4  classes  of  villages  ...  622 

1st. — Thai,  Nasheb  villages       ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

2nd. — Smaller  Thai  villages      ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

8rd. — Big  Thai  villages  with  well  cultivation             ...               ..  ...  ib. 

4th. — Pastoral  villages              ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Beference  to  Colonel  Mackenzie      ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  628 

Proposals  for  demarcation  intended  to  fit  into  proposed  trinni  arrangements  ...  624 

Colonel  Davies*  suggestion  to  introduce  the  Shahp&r  system               ...  ...  ib. 

Government  chaks  in  Montgomery,  Jhang  and  Shahpi&r  ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Sind-Saugor  Doab  differs  in  its  circumstances  from  the  bar  country  ...  ...  ib. 

Demarcation  of  boundaries  in  the  Shahptir  Thai                ...               ...  ...  625 

ShahpAr  system  not  unsuited  to  this  district  though  radically  different  from 

system  in  force         ...               ...'              ...               ...               •••  ...  ib. 

Effects  on  proposals  for  demarcation  embodied  in  para.  522                ...  ...  ib. 

Necessity  for  modifying  the  proposals  for  villages  of  Class  lY           ...  ...  ib. 

Shahpdr  system  suited  for  the  Kachi                 ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Advantage  of  the  Shahptb*  system  as  checking  growth  of  prescriptive  claims  ...  ib. 

Bhahp^  system  sanctioned  for  the  cis- Indus  tahsils          ..             *  ...  ...  626 

Awanl  of  malikana  from  rakh  income  to  superior  proprietors  not  found  necessary  ib. 

Government  orders  for  demarcation  of  boundaries  now  carried  out    ...  ...  527 

Scale  of  allotment  of  grazing  lands...               ...             -  ...               ...  ...  628 

Compared  with  dhahpdr  district      ...                ...                ...               ...  ...  629 

Enumeration  of  cattle,  preliminary  to  allotment  of  waste                  ...  ...  630 

Method  of  allotment      ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Old  village  boundaries  adhered  to  in  Daggar  villages  and  in  the  Leiah  Thai.  New 

rakhs  taken  up         ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Wells  in  rakhs                 ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ib, 

Barani  lands  in  rakhs    ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  681 

Demarcation  of  boundaries  in  the  Big  Thai  Bhakkar        ...               ...  ...  682 

Formation  of  new  mauzahi               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Old  rakhs  in  the  Thai     ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  638 

Their  origin   ...               ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ..,  ib. 

Their  retention  by  the  British  Government      ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Benefit  derived  from  them  by  the  Thai  people...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Principles  on  which  the  old  rakhs  are  leasea   ...              ...              ...  ...  6:U 

Grazing  rates  in /oree     ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

fines             ...               ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ib. 

Bates  now  fixed             ...             ,••             ..•             ..,             ...  ...  ib. 


»si6 


Kulnber  and  area  of  old  raklu.    Hew  rakhi  fonned  and  their  area    •••  •••  63S 

Former  income  from  rakhs  and  incidence  per  100  acores     ...               ...  •—  ibu 

Bstimated  future  income  from  Tbal  rakhs        ...               ...               ...  ...  ilk 

Aeeessment  of  pacing  lands  allotted  to  Tillages                ...  ...  ^.  636 

Kates  charged  in  Bhahpar                 ...                ...               ...  ...  •••  ibw 

Grasing  jamas  will  not  corer  camels,  which  will  he  separately  leased  •••  ib. 

Camels  require  a  wide  extent  of  country  to  grace  oyer      ...               ...  ...  Hk 

Arrangements  made  in  Leiah           ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ih» 

Wish  of  the  people  in  Bhakkar  to  hare  camels  included  in  the  graiing  lerenae 

assessed  on  each  village             ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ih, 

Objections  to  such  an  arrangement  as  interfering  with  the  rights  of  the  Pawindaha  637 

Final  arrangements  for  assessing  camel  trinni ...               ...  ...  ...  iK 

Bates  assessed  on  grazing  lands  in  the  Thai      ...               ...  ...  «»•  636 

Quality  of  the  grasing  lands  in  the  Thai           •••               •••  •••  —  639 

Bates  assessed                  ...               .•*               •••               •••  •••  •••  ib* 

Kate  on  grasing  lands  in  the  Kachi ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  640 

Bates  eompared  with  those  of  adjoining  districts— Muzaffargarh  and  Mianwali  ...  641 

Arrangements  in  Mianwali  regarding  Pamndah  cattle      ...  •••  ...  641 

Amount  of  gracing  jama  assessed   ...                 ...               ...  •••  •••  643 

Arrangements  for  leasing  the  camel  trinni       ...               .••  •••  •••  644 

Bates  to  he  charged  on  camels         ...               ...               ...  •••  •••  ihw 

Estimated  income  from  contract  on  resident  camels         ...  ...  •••  ibw 

Amount  realised  by  sale  of  contract  for  1878-79                 ...  ...  ...  ibw 

Bhakkar  contract  leased  to  leading  lambardto.  Their  arrangements  among  them- 

selves                        •*•               ***               ***               **•  ***  •■•  v\w 

f  jjtj^h  contract                 ...                •.*                •••               •••  •••  •••  646 

General  remarks  on  camel  trinni  contract        ...               •••  •••  •«.  647 

Trinni  mafies  commuted  to  cash  inams             •••               •••  •••  •••  648 

Exemption  to  lambardirs  discontinued            ...               ...  ...  •••  649 

Bakhs  in  the  Kachi         ...                ...                ...               •••  •••  •••  660 

Bakhs  trans-Indus,  none  in  the  Pathan  Hads  ...               ...  ...  •••  661 

In  the  Makkalwad           ...               ...                ...               •.•  •••  •••  ib^ 

Old  rakhs  h^d  by  the  Military,  kc,                  ...               ...  ...  ...  ibk 

Waste  lands  in  the  Miran  and  Dera  Fatteh  Khan  ilaqua  ...  ...  •••  iK 

Taken  up  as  rakhs  in  1866                ...               ...               ...  ...  •••  ib* 

Proposals  for  their  partial  release                     ...               ...  ...  .••  ib. 

Oxders  of  Government  and  demarcation  of  boundaries  effected  in  accordance  with 

tnem        ...               •••               **■               ***               ***  ***  •••  'ow 

Area  reserved  as  rakh  in  this  portion  of  the  district         ...  ...  ••.  662 

Kew  rakhs  taken  up  at  this  Settlement             ...                ...  ...  ...  666 

These  rakhs  should  generally  be  kept  by  Government  and  not  given  away  in 

grants  for  caltivation                 ...                ...                ...  •••  •••  fb^ 

List  of  rakhs  that  should  he  preserved              ...               ...  ...  ••.  ib. 

Total  rakh  area  for  whole  district  ...               ...               ...  •••  •••  664 

A8BBMMENT  OF  DATB  GBOYBa 

Date  groves  of  the  district              ...               ...               ...  ...  •••  686 

Bevenue  system  under  native  rule  cis-Indus    ...               ...  ...  ...  666 

Lease  of  date  groves  to  contractors  ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Continued  till  1862,  when  groves  were  made  over  to  land  owners      ...  ...  {b^ 

Byslem  trans-Indus         ...               •••               .•*               •••  •••  ...  ib. 

Arrangements  now  made                ...               ...               ..•  •«.  •••  iK 

Kumber  of  trees  and  jama  assessed  ...               ...              ...  •••  «..  667 

Groves  in  Tank               ...               ...               •••               •••  ••-  •••  lb. 

Date  groves  in  Kul&chi  tahsU           ...               ...               •••  •••  ...  ibw 

Price  of  dates,  yield  &o.,                   ...               ...               •••  •••  •.,  668 

Manner  of  propagating   ...               ...               ...               •••  •••  ...  ib. 

Uses  to  which  the  date  tree  is  applied               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Government  control  over  date  groves              ...               ...  •••  ,„ 

ASSBaSMlSST  OF  Watkb  Milxa 


•  a. 


Water  mills  found  all  along  the  frontier         ...  ...  __,       

Amount  of  flour  ground  by  an  average  mill      •••  .••  .••  .««       jb^ 


•  •• 

•  •• 

B59 

•  •• 

•  •• 

lb. 

•  •• 

•  •• 

lb. 

Constrnction  of  new  mills 

Reyenne  bached  on  mills 

llanagement  of  mills  ;  share  taken  hj  proprietors 

SUMSiABT  SBTTLBSiBNTS  AND  RB8ITLTS  OF  THE  NEW  ASSESS* 

MBNTS  COMPABBD. 

Ofaaracter  of  this  comparison           ...               ...           .  ...  •••  •••  f^^ 

Abeence  of  statistics  of  area  for  the  trans-Indas  tahslls     ...  .••  —  ib. 

THB  DBBA  ISMAIL  KHAN  TAHBUi. 

Diyision  into  talaqoas    ...               ...               ...               ..«  ...  •••  «^61 

Sommary  Settlement  effected  talnqnawar         ...               ...  ...  •.  662 

Taluqnas  settled  bj  Mr.  Simson,  1860-61          ...               ...  ...  •••  ib« 

Lieutenant  Busk's  assessment  1864-66              ...               ...  ...  >••  ib* 

Villages  transferred  to  Bhakkar      ...               ...               ...  ...  •••  ib« 

Captain   Coxe's  {Settlement             ...               ...               ...  ...  •••  '    ib* 

Villages  held  in  jagir      ...                ...                ...                ...  ...  •••  fb« 

Difficnlty  of  comparing  jamas  assessed  at  Summarj  Settlements  ...  ...  ib. 

Working  of  Captain  Coxe^s  Settlement              ...                ...  •        ...  •••  ib. 

Grouping  of  Circles  for  purposes  of  comparing  former  and  new  assessments        ...  663 

DamAn  Circles  under  fluctuating  assessment    ...               ...  ...  ...  664 

Miran  Circle                    ...                •..               ...               •••  •••  •••  ^b« 

Panniala  Circle               ...               ...               ...               ••.  •••  •••  ^b. 

Paharpnr  Circle              ...               >•.               ...               ••.  •••  •••  ib« 

Biver  Circles.    Alterations  to  which  this  tract  is    liable  render    comparison 

diffl.cult    ..                ••*                •■•                •••                •••  •••  •••  *09 

Jama  formerlj  and  now  assessed     ...               ...               ...  ...  •••  ib« 

Increase  is  nominal,  revenue  of  Kh&lsa  villages  having  decreased      ...  ...  666 

Bemarkd  on  the  Kahiri  Circle'         ...                ...                «..  ••  •••  ib. 

Comparison  of  former  and  present  assessments  for  the  whole  Tahsil  •••  666 

Detail  of  revenue  now  assessed        ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  667 

Detail  of  Khalsa  and  jagir               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  668 

Temporary  remissions    •••               ...               ...               •••  ...  .••  ib. 

THE  TAKK  TAHBUi. 

Former  assessments        ...              ...              ...              ..«  ...  ,,,  669 

8ir  H.  Bdwardes*  Settlement  A.  D.  1847          ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Major  Nicholson's  Settlement  A.  D.  1863-64     ...               ...  ...  ...  670 

Captain  Coxe*s  Settlement  A.  D.  1867             .  ...                ...  ...  ...  671 

Working  of  Captain  Coxe*s  Settlement            ...               ...  ...  ...  673 

Pressure  of  Settlement  explained     ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Effect  of  fall  in  prices    ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Unequal  distribution  of  the  water  supply          ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Average  demand,  fiated  and  Khdm  for  last  6  years  of  old  Settlement ...  ...  673 

Hesults  of  the  new  assessments        ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  674 

Kdndi  Circle  ...                ...               ...               ...               •••  ...  ...  ib. 

Jatator  Circle                  ...               ...               ....              ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Gumal  Circle ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib, 

Bhittanni  Circle              ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  lb. 

Besults  for  the  whole  tahsil             ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  575 

Allowances  to  the  NawAb                ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  57$ 

THB  KULAORI  TAHBIL. 

• 

Assessment  of  most  of  these  circles  noticed  in  account  of  tribal  tenures  •••  677 

Old  division  into  taluquas                ...                 ..                ...  ...  ...  678 

Summary  Settlements  of  Khalsa  taluquas        ...               ...  ...  ...  679 

Vahoa  taluqua  transferred  from  Dera  Ghasi  Khan             ...  ...  ...  ib« 

Transfer  of  tibbi             ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Term  of  Summary  Settlements        ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Kham  tahsil  in  Kulachi  taluqaa  and  other  tracts              ...  ...  ...  ib. ' 

Working  of  Summaiy  Settlements  ...              ...              ...  ...  .••  ib. 


xavi 


Beraltfl  of  tbe  new  Mseeanents 
Gnndapdr  Circle  ...  .•• 

Zarkanbi  Circle  ...  •••  ••• 

Miankhel  Circle  •••  •••  ••• 

Cbandwan  Circle 

Ushtarana  Circle  ...  ...  ••• 

I>aalatwala  Circle  ••. 

Yahoa  Circle ... 

Tillage!  transferred  from  Dera  Ghad  Khaa     ... 

Tillages  of  the  old  Girang  talaqna  ... 

Besalts  for  the  whole  Circle 

General  reealts  for  the  tahsil  ...  ...^ 

Detail  of  new  assessmenU 

Temporary  remiwionB  and  detail  of  Khalsa  and  jagir 

THS  BHAKKAB  TAH8IL. 


••• 


.     680 

.      ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
.      ib. 

ib. 

ib, 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 
..     681 

ibi 


IVesent  Bhakkar  tahsll  comprisee  the  greater  portion  of  the  old  Daiya  Khan  and 

Mankera  tahsils 
Transfers  to  other  districts 

Tillages  transferred  to  Bhakkar  from  Dera  Ismail  Khan  ... 
Talaqoas  contained  in  present  tahsil 

Bearrangement  of  Summary  Settlement  statistics  necessitated  hy  these  transfers 
Captain  Hollings'  Settlement  A.  D.  1860  .,, 

Mr.  Simson's  Settlement  A.  D.  1853-64 
His  classification  of  Tillages  ...  ...  ...  ...  ,   ... 

Jama  assessed.    Gives  an  increase  ... 

Captain  Mackeozie's  opinion  of  the  working  of  Mr.  Simson's  Settlement 

Reductions  allowed  by  Captain  liackensie 

Working  of  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement   ... 

Changes  in  cultivated  area  since  Mr.  Simson's  Settlement,  with  Statement 

Increase  in  the  Nasheb  cultivated  area.    Well  and  total  cultivation  ... 

Increase  in  malguzAri  area.  Nasheb... 

Increase  in  Thai  cultivation.    Well  and  barani 

Besults  for  the  tahsil      ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Increase  in  number  of  wells  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Detail  of  existing  wells  and  jhalars ...  ... 

Summary  of  financial  results  for  the  tahsil 
Percentage  of  increase    ...  ...  ... 

Jagir  revenue—  ...  ...  .••  •••  •••  ... 

Distribution  of  the  Increase 

Reasons  why  a  larger  increase  was  not  taken  ... 

Percentage  of  increase  in  area  by  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement  and  by  Revenue 

survey  of  1857  -••  ...  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Unequal  distribution  of  this  increase 
Comparison  of  former  and  present  assessments... 

THB  LBIAH  TAHBIL. 


Taluquas  contained  in  the  present  Leiah  tahsil 

Former  Settlements  similar  to  those  of  the  Bhakkar  tahsil 

Captain  Hollings*  Settlement 

Mr.  Simson's  Settlement... 

He  reduces  the  assessment 

The  reduced  assessment  breaks  down 

Further  reductions  in  1858-59 

Third  Summary  Settlement 

State  of  tahsil  ...  ...  ...  .. 

Captain  Mackenzie's  assessment 

Large  decrease  ...  ...  .•• 

Working  of  Captain  Mackenzie's  Settlement    ... 
Increase  in  cultivationi  with  statement  ... 

Present  area  compared  with  Mr.  Simson's 
*  Increase  in  the  Nasheb  ... 
Increase  in  the  Thai 


••• 
... 
•■• 
... 
••• 
... 
*.• 
.•• 
... 
... 
««• 
... 
••• 
•.• 
... 
.•• 


••• 
••. 
••• 
... 

■  a. 
••a 
•a. 
... 
..a 
••m 
*•• 
••• 
•  a. 
aaa 
a., 
••a 


68S 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

68S 

684 

flu 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

686 

ih 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

686 

ib. 

687 

ib. 

ib. 

688 

ibb 

689 

ih 
ib. 


690 
691 
692 
698 

ib. 
694 

ib. 

fl». 
696 

696 
ih 
697 
ih 
ib. 
ibi 
ib. 


axmt 

Paroi 

m 

InereMe  in  the  nnmber  of  wells  and  jbalars     ...              ...              ...              ...  698 

Average  demand  for  last  6  years  of  expiring  Settlement  ...               ...               ...  599 

Detail  of  new  assessment                 ...               ...               ...               ...               •.•  600 

Percentage  of  increase.     Detail  of  Khalsa  and  jagir          ...               ...               ...  ib. 

Distnbatlon  of  the  increase              ...               ...               ..^               ...               ...  601 

Fonner  and  present  assessments  of  the  tahsil  compared    ...              ...              ...  602 

Besults  of  thb  New  Sbttlembnt  fob  thb  whole  Distbiot. 

Former  and  present  assessments  of  the  whole  district  compared        ...               ...  603 

Detail  of  the  revenue  now  assessed...                ...               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

Bevenne  from  trans- Indus  rakhs  not  shown     ...               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

Percentage  of  increase  and  dedactions  on  account  of  Zaildari  and  other  inams    .••  ib. 

ENHANOEMBNT  OF  BEVENUB  OK  IKDIYIDUAL  VILLAOBB. 

Increase  of  revenue  very  large  in  some  villages                 ...                ..               ...  604 

In  the  cis-Indus  Eaohi,  where  new  cultivation  had  escaped  assessment               ...  lb. 
Increase  in  Dam&c  villages  does  not  generally  affect  the  proprietors,  these 

yillages  having  hitherto  been  held  in  farm...               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

NB0B88ITT  FOB  BBHI88ION8. 

Necessity  for  remissions  will  hardly  arise  in  DamAn  and  Kachi  fluctuating  tracts  605 

In  the  Thai  revenue  on  wells  Is  moderate         ...               ...               •••               •••  ib. 

Bemissions  of  grazing  revenue  may  be  necessary                ...               ...               ...  ib. 

In  Damin  tract  under  fixed  assessment  permanent  reductions  should  not  be 

granted  ...               ...               ...               ...               ...               ...               •••  ouo 

Tracts  in  which  necessity  for  remissions  is  not  likely  to  arise             ...               ...  ib. 

Bemarks  on  other  tracts...               ...               ...               ...               ...               •••  ib. 

Fluctuating  system  might  be  introduced  where  assessment  breaks  down              ...  ib. 

Panniala  tract                 ...               ...               ...               ...               •*.               •••  607 

District  more  likely  to  suffer  from  low  prices  than  bad  harvests         ...               ...  608 

AflSESBMBNT  OF  LANDS  IN  CANTONMENTS  AND  CIVIL  STATION. 

Assessment  of  lands  in  Cantonments  and  in  the  Civil  Station  of  Dera  Ismail  Khan  609 

Fort  and  Cantonment  boundaries    ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

The  Civil  lines                ...              ...              ...              ...              ...              ...  ib. 

AMOUNT  OF  THB  LAND  BBYBNTrB    IN8TALMBNTB  AND  DATES  ON  WHICH 

TBET  WILL  BE  PAID. 

Dates  on  which  the  land  revenue  instalments  are  due       •••               ...               •••  6K> 

Former  dates  for  the  land  revenue  instalments                 ...               ...               ...  ib. 

Have  been  retained  unchanged        ...               ...               ...               ...               ...  ib. 

Distribution  of  the  demand  between  the  Babi  and  Kharif  instalmenti               •••  611 


PART  V. 


ASSIGNMENTS  OF  LAND  REVENUE  AND  CASH 

ALLOWANCES. 


Anangementofthesabjeet  •.  ...  ...  „.  ...     512 


CHAPTER  I. 


ASBiaNMBNTS  OF  LAND  BE VENUE  AND  CASH  ALLOWANOSa  THBIB  CLASBIFICATIOH* 

Character  of  the  revenue  assignments  in  this  district       ...  ...              ..       618 

Their  classification         ...               ...               ...               ...  ...               ...      614 

^jj****             —                —               •••               ...               ...  ...               ...      615 


•  •• 


Ckuh  alUmaneei  deducted /ram  mtUtge  Jamas, 

Principal  cash  allowances 

Snfed  poshi  inams  •••  •••  •••  ••• 

Zaildari  inams  ...  ...  ...  ..• 

Trinni  compensation  allowaoceB 
Allowances  to  border  tribes  in  Tank  tahsil 
Total  amoant  of  these  grants 

Coih  allewaneei  paid  frem  treatnrp. 

Detail  of  principal  grants 

Ibtal  value  ef  revenue  aseignmenU  ^ff  all  elateee 


Peret, 


••%. 


..» 

617 

•  •• 

618 

•  a* 

ib. 

•  •. 

ib. 

•  *. 

619 

.•■ 

620 

... 

621 

•  •* 

622 

CHAPTER  11. 

Cbaaaotsb  of  the  Mafi  Inysstigations  madb  durdio  thk  Bbttlexkht. 

Character  of  the  general  eDqniries  made           ...  ...  ...  ...  623 

Cases  of  excess  area        ...               ...               ...  ..«  ...  ...  624 

Crders  as  to  their  treatment             ...                ...  ...  ...  ...  ib 

Knmber  of  cases  of  excess  area  disposed  of      ...  ...  ...  ...  625 

Other  cases  reported       ...               ...               ...  •••  ...  ...  626 

Haft  grants  from  jagirdars  and  lessees              ...  ...  ...  ...  627 

Mafi  Begiatera                .••              ...              ...  ...  ...  ...  628 


CHAPTER  III. 

Lbadino  Families  in  the  Distbiot. 

IhmUy  cfthe  Nanab  efDera,    Snmmary  of  their  historj  ...  ...  629 

Jagir  granted  by  the  Sikh  Government  A,  D.  1836  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Its  partial  resumption  A.  D.  1856    ...                ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Bhares  in  the  remaining  jaglrs          ...                ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Grants  of  Kahiri  jagir  A.  D.  ]  862    ...                ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Jagir  made  hereditary  A.  D.  1877    ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Members  of  the  NawaVs  family      ...                ...  ...  ...  ...  680 

Bxtent  and  value  of  .the  jagir  held  by  the  family  ...  ...  ...  631 

The  Mtdtani  Patkans.     Their  origin  and  position  ...  ...  ...  632 

Their  leading  men.    The  Tank  Khans              ...  ...  ...  ...  633 

Kawab  Faujdar  Khan  Alizal            ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  634 

Kawab  Oholam  Hassan  Khan  Alizai                 ...  ...  ...  ...  635 

Oholam  Sarwar  Khan  Khagwani     ...                ...  ...  ...  ...  636 

His  son  Nawab  Atta  Mahomed  Khan                ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

HaiatuUa  Khan  Saddosai                 ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  637 

Belttch  Familiee, 

Leading  Belucb  families.    Their  broken-down  conditioa  ...  •••  ...  638 

The  Jaskanies                 ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  639 

The  H6t  family              ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  .••  640 

Border  Pamiliee, 

Kawab  Shah  Niwaz  Khan  Kattikbel  of  TAnk  ...  ...  ...  ...  641 

The  Gnndapur  Cliiefs.  Quldad  Khan  and  Kaln  Khan.    Their  allowancea  ...  642 

Jagir  of  Kalu  Khan  Gundapur         ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib^ 

I^aurang  Khan  Qnndapnr                 ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  643 

Inams  to  leading  men  of  border  tribes             ...  ...  ...  ...  644 

The  Khasor  Ch&s          ...               ...              ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Other  Leading  IhmUiee, 

IHwan  Daulat  Rai          ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  .*.  645 

Gosain  Het  Nand  Lai     ...                ...               ...  ...  ...  •••  646 

Gosain  Udho  Bhan          ...                ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  H^ 

The  Makhdoms  of  Belot...              ...              ...  ...  ...  .»•  M 


xxix 

Paroi, 

Their  relations  in  the  Bhakkar  tahsil               •••               •#•               •••               ...  647 

Alaverdi  Khan  of  Hazara,  Ex-Bessaldar           ...               ...               •••               ...  648 

Nasar  Khan  of  Docharkha               ...               ...                ...                ••.               ...  649 

Mehr  Shab  of  Sbahpnr    ...                ...                ...               ...                >••                ...  650 

The  Shekhbndin  Faqir  ...                 ...                ...                ...             ^  •••                ...  661 

Abstract  statement  showing  jagirs  and  allowances  enjoyed  by  leading  families  ...  662 


CHAPTER  rV. 

JAQIBa  6Y8TB1C  OF  COLLBOnON  HFTHRBTO  IN  FOBCB.     IKTBODUOTIOV  OV  OABH 

AS0E88MEMTB  IN  UBU  OV  PATMBNT  1R  KlNDr 

Collections  in  kind  nnirersal  nnder  native  rale  ...  ...  ...  653 

Allowed  as  a  matter  of  course  in  the  case  of  the  jagirs  first  granted  by  the  British 

Qovernment  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Payment  in  kind  not  made  compnlsoiy  in  jagirs  granted  after  1862   ...  ...  ib. 

Generally  introduced  notwithstanding  ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Orders  issned  at  the  present  Settlement.    Option  left  to  the  Zamio^An  ...  654 

Sanction  of  compensation  for  loss  of  kind  collections  to  jagirdars      ...  ..•  ib. 

Compensation  awarded  under  above  orders  ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Tillages  which  have  agreed  to  pay  in  kind  for  the  future.   Course  pursued  as  to 

entering  such  agpeements  m  the  Settlement  record    ...  •••  ...  656 


CHAPTER  V. 

ZAILDABB  and  iNAMDASa 

Original  appointment  of  Zafldars    ...  ...  ...  ••. 

Payment  of  Zaildars  cis- Indus.  Percentage  on  jama  allowed  for  sufed  poshes 

Zaildars  in  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  tahsil 

Their  remuneration 

Sufed  poshi  inams  in  this  tahsil 

Arrandrements  in  the  Tank  tahsil.    No  Zaildars  appointed 

The  Kulachi  tahsil.    Proposed  Zails  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  tahsil 

Statement  showing  general  results  of  the  proposed  arrangements 

Bnles  sanctioned  for  succession  to  sufed  poshi  inams  for  the  Bhakkar  tahsil 

Orders  regarding  Tdnk    ... 

The  Hasara  rules 

Advisability  of  introducing  an  uniform  set  of  rules  for  the  whole  distrust 

List  of  inamdars  recommended  for  Bs.  100  and  over 


••• 

656 

•  •• 

607 

••• 

658 

••• 

ib. 

.•• 

ib. 

.•• 

Dusf 

... 

660 

..• 

661 

»•• 

662 

•«. 

ib. 

••• 

ibi 

••• 

663 

•«• 

664 

PART  Vt 


AGRICULTURAL  AND  MISCELLANEOUS. 


AQBICITLTURAL  FBODUCB  OF  TBB  DIBTRKTrB. 


Arrangement  of  the  subject 

Wheat  ... 

Barley 

Mice 

Bajra 

JewoT  ••* 


...  *•* 

...  ... 

...  ... 

...  ... 

*•*  ... 
Oram 


•••  *••  ••» 


••• 

»•. 

665 

... 

... 

666 

... 

•  .. 

667 

... 

... 

668 

... 

... 

669 

••• 

... 

670 

••• 

»•• 

»•• 

*99 

671 

m 

Pmras, 

J^MU                  at*                   •••                  •••                  •••                   •••  •••  •••  073 

Other pnUei — Moth,  mdng  Ice.,        ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  673 

Muoeuaneaus food  araim — China,  SamiUca  Ice,               ...          •     ...  ...  674 

CTi^^raifw,  &ir«9f»  (Rape  and  mustard}           ...               ...  ...  ...  676 

SyBtem  of  caltiyation  &c.,                 ...               ...               ...  •••  ...  •  676 

Asnn  ( TarAmiri )          ...               •••               •••               ...  •••  •••  677 

2V/(Kimjad)                  ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ••.  678 

€/OtZOH                ...                     •••                     ...                     .at                     ...  •••  •■*  OfV 

Two  Tarieties,  Bhiigar  and  Enndni  ...               •••               •••  ...  •••  ib. 

Yield  of  cleaned  cotton  and  cotton  seed           ...              ...  ...  •••  ib. 

3nT1%%p§                ...                          ...                          ...                           ...                           ...  •••  ..«  VOU 

XUOOCCC              ...                      ...                      ...                      ...                      ...  .••  •%•  vol 

Two  Tarieties, — Saindar  and  Garoha                 •••              ...  ...  ...  ib. 

VdgitAhJsi     ...               ...               ...               •••               .••  •••  ••■  682 

StlQQTCdfiB       ...                 ...                  ...                 ••.                 ••'.  ...  •••  6o3 

Average  yield  per  acre  of  the  different  crops    ...               •••  ...  ...  684 

Bstimate  of  average  produce  of  food  grains     ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Bxtent  of  local  requirements  and  surplus  available  for  export  ...  ...  685 

Means  of  JBxj^ort,  Boats  J^o, 

Bstimate  of  the  melms  of  exporting  grain  by  boat  down  the  Indos    ...  ...  686 

NUXBEBB  OF  OATTLB  AND  PBOFITfl  FBOK  OATTLB  BBSBDIHO. 

Statement  showing  number  of  cattle,  also  numbers  for  the  cis- Indus  tahnls  at 

Settlement  of  1862  ...               ...               *..               ...  ...  ...  687 

Great  fluctuations  in  their  numbers  from  year  to  year  and  difficulty  of  dra?Fing 

deductions  as  to  increase  or  decrease          ...               ...  .«•  ...  iU 

Bemarks  on  Kine.  Inferior  quality  of  the  homebred  cattle  ••  •«.  688 

Good  oxen  imported  from  the  south...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Prices  of  oxen...               ...               •••               •••              ...  ...  ...  ilk 

Income  from  milch  kine  ..               .••               •••               •••  ...  ...  ib. 

Buffaloes,  mostly  kept  in  the  Each!                 ...               ...  ...  ...  689 

Their  numbers                 .  .               ...               ...               ...  •••  ••.  ib. 

How  fed,  yield  of  milk  &o.,              ...               ...          *     .••  •••  •••  ib. 

Income  from  ghee           ...               ...               ...               •••  •••  •..  ilx 

Income  from  sale  of  young  bulls     ...               ...               •••  ...  ...  ib. 

Price  of  buffaloes            ...               ...               ...               •••  ...  ...  ib. 

Milch  buffaloes  hired  out  to  milk  dealers         ...               •••  •••  ...  iK 

Bstimated  profit  per  head  and  trinni  demand  ...               ...  ...  ...  iK 

Camels — bi^  in  the  Thai  and  DamAn               ...               •••  •••  ...  690 

Pild  and  Ltoa  grazing    ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ilx 

Changes  in  Trinni  arrangements  for  DamAn  camels          ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Pawindah  camels            ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ibb 

Biding  camels                 ...               ...               ...               ...  »•.  ••.  ib. 

Income  from  camel  breeding,  rates  of  trinni     ...              ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Prices  of  grown  camels  ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  •••  iK 

Camel  s  milk ...               ...               .••               .••               •••  .».  ...  ibu 

Income  from  camels  comparatively  small         ...               •••  •••    .  ...  ib. 

Ilumbers  of  camels  in  the  district    ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ibi 

Sheep  and  goats  bred  in  the  Thai  and  along  the  skirts  of  the  hills    .••  ...  691 

Their  numbers                 ...               ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ibw 

Kumbers  of  Pawindah  sheep           ...               •••               ••»  .••  •••  ibw 

Breeds  of  sheep              ...              ...               ...               ...  *••  ...  ilx 

Income  from  sheep  breeding            .-•               ...               ...  •••  .••  ibw 

Yield  of  milk  and  ghee   ...                                 ...               ...  •••  ...  ibw 

Selling  price  of  wethers ...               ...               ...               ...  .••  ...  ib> 

Income  from  wool           ...               ...               ...               •»•  •••  •••  ib. 

Total  profit  from  sheep  breeding     ...               ...               •••  ...  •••  ib. 

Fluctuations  in  the  numbers  owing  to .  murrains              ...  ...  ...  699 

Incidence  of  the  gradng  jama         ...               ...               ..•  •••  ...  ib. 

Goats             •••               .«.               ••■               •••               •••  •*•  •••  v9S 

▲GBIOULTUBAL  PB00B88B8. 

Introductory ...              ...              ...              ...              ...  •«•  ••.  694 

jSb>f9ifi^- -Carried  on  with  a  drill  (I^&li),  number  of  ploughs  ...  •«•  6d6 

With  tand  cultivation  sowing  precedes  ploughing            •••  •••  ••»  ih» 


Broad-cast  sowing  (chat)                 ...  •••  •••  »••  ...  695 

Weeding — People  generally  do  not  weed  tlieir  crops  ...  ...  ...  696 

Iteapina — Wastefal  system  of  reaping  ...  ...  ...  ...  697 

Share  allowed  to  the  reaper  for  wheat  •••  •••  •••  ...  ib. 

For  Bajra  and  Cotton     .•■               ...  •••  •»•  •••  •••  lb. 

JUanvre — Not  nsed  in  the  DamAn    ...  •••  •••  ••.  •••  698 

Valued  in  the  Kachi       ...               •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  ib. 

Indispensable  in  the  Thai                ...  ...  ...  •••  ...  ib. 

lUtation  of  Crapa — System  of  rotation  of  crops  on  Thai  wells  •••  ...  699 

No  regnlar  system  of  rotation  in  the  Eachi  ...  ...  ...  ...  700 

Rotation  nnnecessary  with  rodkoi  caltiyation  ...  ...  ••.  •••  701 

System  followed  in  EjJapani  tracts...               ...  ...  •••  •••  ib. 

MOBTGAOES  AND  PBZOB  OF  LAND. 

Total  amount  of  mortgages  in  the  District  ...  •••  •••  ...  703 

Remarks  on  the  different  tahsils      ...  ...  .••  •••  ...  703 

Dera  Ismail  Khan           ...               .••  .••  .«•  •••  .••  ib« 

JL&nJC                          ...                           •••                           •••  •••  *••  •••  •••  IDa 

K.tiiacni          •••               •■•               .*•  .••  •••  ...  •..  Id. 

BbakKaT         •••               .••               •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  it>« 

jjeian             ...               ...               .••  •••  ••  •••  ••.  id* 

General  remarks              ...               •••  •••  •••  ...  •••  704 

Classes  of  mortgage  cis- Indus        ...  •••  •••  •••  ...  706 

To  Mahomedans              .••               •••  •••  •••  •••  •••  ib. 

xO  Uindns      ...                ...                .■•  .••  •••  .••  ••.  7uo 

Mortgages  trans-Indns    ...               ...  .«•  •••  •••  •••  707 

Nidwa  mortgages            ...               ...  .••  •••  ...  •..  ib. 

Cnmnlatiye  mortgages  in  the  Gihnal  valley  ...  ...  ...  ...  708 

Mortgage!  of  shares  in  the  Pathan  Hads  ...  ...  •••  ...  709 

Mortgages  of  Ala  malkiyat               ...  ...  ...  ...  ^  710 

Right  of  foreclosnre,  Conditional  sales  ...  ...  •••  ...  711 

Transfers  of  land  by  sale.    Selling  price  of  land  ...  ,••  ...  712 

YILLAGB  OHOKIDABS  AND  KOTWALa 

Old  chokidAri  arrangements  revised  in  1876  ...  ...  •••  •••  718 

Former  and  present  establishment  ...               •••  ...  ...  ...  714 

The  Kotwal                     ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  716 

Payment  of  Kotwals       ...               ...  .••  ...  ...  ••.  716 

Aeniarss        ...               ...               ...  •••  ...  •••  •••  7if 

KAMIANA  OB  FBB5  OF  YILLAGB  BBBVANTS. 

System  of  payment         ...              ...  ...  ..•  •••  «•.  718 

The  Carpenter                 ...               ...  ...  ...  „.  ...  719 

The  Blacksmith              ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  720 

The  Potter    ...               ...               •..  •••  ••.  ...  ...  721 

The  Cobbler  ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  722 

The  Chaff-sifter              ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  723 

The  Weighmaa               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  724 

The  Nirw4rA ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  726 

The  Dnmbir  ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ,.,  726 

The  Kotwal   ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  „,  727 

The  Barber    ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ,.,  723 

The  Mt!illah   ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ..,  729 

The  Boatman                  ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  „,  730 

The  Watchman               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  731 

General  remarks             •••              ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  732 

HIBOBLLANBOUB. 

Bhart,  in  villages            ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  733 

jin  lOwiis        ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ,.,  ih 

Wazan  Kashi ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  734 

Chting  and  Bhol  Faqairan               ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  735 

Dues  on  trades  and  uiops                ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  735 

Bandiriea       ...              ...              ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  737 


axxn 
PART  VIL 

THE  SETTLEMENT. 


PSBPAJULTIOH  OF  THE  8STTLEMSNT  SBOOBDB. 

Paras, 

Commencement  of  the  Settlement    Appointment  of  Officers  ...  ...  738 

Subordinate  establishment                ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  739 

Progress  of  Settlement  operations.    Measurements  ...  ...  ...       ib. 

A  ttestation     >••               .••               •••               •••  ■••  •••  »••       id. 

jTaifing           ...               ...               .••               •••  «••  .a.  ...       ID. 

Submission  of  Assessment  Reports  ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  740 

Receipt  of  orders  on  Assessments  Reports  and  jamas  as  finally  assessed  ...  ib. 

Completion  of  the  Settlement          ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  741 

Scale  on  which  measurements  were  carried  out  ...  ...  ...  742 

Arrangement  of  pedigree  tables       ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  743 

Preservation  of  certain  of  the  records               ...  ...  ...  ...  744 

Rough  statement  of  holdings  in  disputed  cases  ...  ...  ....  ...       ib. 

Tenant  right  enquiry  statements      ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

The  misl  tafrik                 •••               ••.               •••  ...  ...  ...       ib. 

Surat  D\h  records            ...                ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  746 

Records  of  tribal  customs    ( Riwaj-^ )            ...  ...  ...  ...  746 

Irrigation  records            ...               ...               •••  ...  ...  ...  747 

Village  administration  paper           ...               ...  •••  ...  ...  748 

JUDICIAL  WORK, 

Settlement  Officers  invested  with  judicial  powers  ...  ...  ...  749 

Their  withdrawal             ...               ...                ...  ...  ...  ...       ib. 

Reduced  fees  in  suits  and  appeals    ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  760 

Arrangement  with  Deputy  Commissioner  for  hearing  of  rent  suits       .  ...  761 

Arrangements  regarding  the  hearing  of  suits  conneoted  with  rights  in  village  sites  762 

Kaml^r  of  judicial  cases  disposed  of                ...  ...  ...  ...       ib. 

Original  suits                  ...                ...                ...  ...  ...  ...  76$ 

Appeals          ...                ...                ..•                ...  ...  ...  ...  I  Ox 

Character  of  litigation    ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  756 

Twelve  years  period  of  limitation  not  altered  ...  ...  ...  ...  766 

Number  of  revenue  cases                  ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  757 

Criminal  cases                 ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  758 

Revenue  records  not  taken  over  from  the  District  Office   •••  ...  •••  759 

PATWAIUBB. 

Captain  Mackenzie's  arrangements  for  the  ds-Indns  tahsils  ...  •-  760 

Trans-Indus  patwaries    ...               ...               ...  ...  •-•  ...        ib. 

Old  rate  of  patwari  cess ...               ...               ...  ...  ...  ...  761 

Increased  wnen  Settlement  commenced             ...  ...  ...  •••  ib. 

New  proposals  for  grading  patwaries                ...  ...  ...  ...  763 

Introduction  in  anticipation  of  sanction              ..  ...  ...  ...  ib. 

Proposed  rules  for  the  appointment  of  patwaries  ...  ...  ...       ib. 

Saddar  patwaries  and  assistants       ...               ...  ...  ...  —  ib. 

Assistants  for  large  circles               ...               ...  ...  ...  •••  ib. 

Arrangements  for  their  pay              ...               ...  ...  ...  ...       ib. 

Naib  Qanungoes             ...                ...                ...  ...  ...  «.  763 

Saddar  patwari  necessaiy  for  the  Pathan  Hads  ...  ...  ...  764 

Number  of  patwaries  appointed,  and  rates  of  pay  ...  ...  ...  766 

Ist— Saddar  patwaries               ...                ...  ...  ...  ...       ib. 

2nd — Patwaries  and  assistants  ...                ...  ...  ...  >••       ib. 

Former  and  present  patwaii  establishment  compared  ...  ..  —  766 

Rate  of  patwari  cess  now  sanctioned                 ...  ...  ...  ...  767 

Patwari  school  ...              r..              t«.           ..•  ...  ...  •••  768 


assxiii 


Paroi, 


LT7MBABDAB8. 

Summary  Settlement  arrangements  in  Bhakkar  and  Leiah  have  been  generallj 
continued  ...  •••  .«.  •••  .••  ••• 

Old  arrangementB,  trans- Indas  ;  their  nnsatiffactory  character  ;  necessity  for  a 
complete  revision    ...  ...  ... 

Number  of  lumbardars  now  appointed.    Their  arerage  pay 

New  arrangements  in  Bbakkar  and  Leiah 


••• 


•tt 


.•• 


BAKNAD  AHSANS  OB  PBOTBOTITB  LEASES. 

Former  practice  regarding  grant  of  saunad  ahsans  ...  ... 

Pending  cases  ...  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Power  of  granting  protecti?e  pattahs  conferred  on  Settlement  Officer 

XlO^T  CZCrClBCQ  ...  ...  ...  ...  .•• 

Form  which  protectiTe  pattahs  will  take  for  t!ie  future     ... 

An  «ne  ivacni  .■•  ...  ...  ...  ...  ... 

xn  me  x nai    ...  ...  ...  ...  >■.  ... 

In  Daman  tracts  under  fixed  assessment 

In  Daman  tracts  under  fluctuating  assessment ... 

Rules  specially  sanctioned  by  the  Qovernment  for  the  latter  ... 

Anticipated  effect  of  these  rules      ...  ...  ...  ... 

Protective  pattahs  in  jagir  villages  ... 

Number  of  cases  disposed  of,  and  existing  sannad  ahsans  ... 

BBYBNUB  AND  SBTTLEMBKT  BUBYBTS  07  THB  DISTBIOT  OOMPABBD. 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


••• 


Aefenne  and  Topographical  Surveys  previous  to  1860        ...  ••• 

Account  of  the  recent  Revenue  Survey  commenced  in  1872 

Not  yet  completed  ...  ...  ...  ...  ... 

Working  ol  the  two  Surveys — Revenue  and  Settlement     ... 
Oomparlson  of  boundary  work 

Supplementary  maps  prepared  for  settlement  of  future  boundary  disputes  ... 

Discrepancies  in  the  boundaries  of  river  villages 

Revenue  Survey  sheets  received  too  late  to  be  of  use,  except  as  a  check  on  the 
Settlement  measurements,  already  completed  ...  ...  ... 

Comparison  of  Revenue  Survey  and  Settlement  areas,  with  statement  ... 

Comparison  of  total  areas  for  tahsils 
Comparison  of  cultivated  areas  for  tahsils 
Comparison  of  village  area 


..» 


••• 


CONOLUBIOH. 

Cost  of  Settlement 

Term  of  80  years  for  the  new  Settlement  recommended    ... 

Records  left  in  District  office 

Jfotio&qf  offioers, — Mr.  B.  B.  Steedman,  O.S.    ... 

Mr.  H.  0.  Fanshawe,  G.S.         ...  .    ... 

M.  Charnjit  Lai,  Bxtra  Assistant  Settlement  Officer  ... 

The  Superintendents 

The  Deputy  Superintendents    ... 

The  Head  Clerk 

The  Sherishtadar 
Assistance  afforded  by  the  Deputy  Commissioner 


••• 


769 

ib. 
770 
771 


77« 
77B 

ib. 

ib. 
774 

ib. 
776 
77« 

ib. 

ib. 
777 
778 
779 


780 
781 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

ib. 

782 
788 

ib. 
784 

ib. 


785 
788 
787 
788 
789 
790 
791 
793 
793 
794 
79ft 


APPENDICES. 

Appendix  No.  I.  Part  I.    Number  of  mahals  and  statistics  of  area. 

M  M     IL    Resources  and  capabiliti  i,  considered  in  different  aspects. 

I,  „    III.    Former  and  new  a^^BCRBments  compared. 
„  „    IV.     Rates  and  estimates  employed  in  assessment. 

II.  Classified  Statement  of  tenants. 

III.  Crop  Statement. 

IV.  Statement  sh^win^  tenures  of  estates. 
„                Y.  Population  aocording  to  censuses. 


tt 
tt 


tt 


Appendix  No.   YL    Popnlation  according  to  castes  and  tribes. 

„  VIT.     Statement  showinfi:  detail  of  occnpations  and  trades. 

,f  YIII.     Statement  of  caltivating  claspes  according  to  tribes. 

I,  IX.     Distribution  of  property  according  to  tribes. 

„  X.    Distribution  of  cultivation  between  proprietors  and  tenants. 

y.  XI.    Mortgage  Statement. 

ff  XII.    Statement  of  rain-fall. 

,,  XIII.    Government  notifications  regarding  the  Settlement. 

Character  of  the  Settlement  powers  conferred  on  officers  employed 

in  the  Settlement  and  on  the  higher  appellate  courts. 
Judicial  powers  vrithdrawn. 
Revenue  powers. 
Criminal  powers. 

Officers  who  have  served  in  the  Settlement,  with  details  of  servloe 
and  powers  exercised. 
H  Xiy.    Government  notification  regarding  Conrt  fees  stamps. 

Reduction  of  stamp  duty  on  suits  and  appeals.    General  orders. 
Specially  extended  to  the  Dera  Ismail  Khan  Settlement  in  1872, 
Duly  raised  to  the  full  amount  from  January  1878. 
u^  XY.    Customs  affecting  devolution  of  land. 

1. -^Character  of  the  Riwaj-am  prepared  for  this  district. 
2.-r-Hindu  customs. 

Mabomcdan  customs. 
Sbariyat  generally  ignored. 

Tlnsuitability  of  the  Sbariyat  as  a  rule  for  snocession  to 
landed   property. 
9.— Method  of  avoiding  the  provisions  of  the  Sbariyat  by  tribes 

who  profess  to  follow  it. 
4. — Main  features  of  the  customary  law  as  opposed  to  tb0 
Sbariyat  generally  in  force. 
Position  of  a  widow,  when  there  are  lineal  or  collatenl 
heirs  male. 
5.-— To  what  degree  should  the  right  of  collaterals   to  sacceed 

be  admitted. 
6.— Special  cases  in  which  a  widow  may  alienate  her  hnsband*tt 

property. 
7.— Custom  of  inheritance,  where  there  are  sons  by  dijCereixt 

mothers. 
8. — Step-sons  and  illegitimate  sons* 

9.— Right  of  the  representatives  of  a  deceased  heir  to  inherit* 
10. —  Dftnghters  and  their  issue. 

^1.— Right  to  alienate  landed  propcity  by  gift  or  will. 
Gifts  and  bequests  to  sons-in-law  and  daughters. 
Disqualifying  effects  of  old  age. 
12.— Succession  to  lands  held  by  a  daughter  ox  her  ohildren, 
„  XYI.    Glossary  of  Agricultural  terms. 

„  XVII.     Orders  regarding  grading  of  Patwaries. 

„        XVIII.    Statement  showing  cost  of  Settlement. 
„  XIX.     Records  left  in  District  Office. 

^,  XX.     Price  current  Statement. 

.,  XXI.     Revenue  from  Spirits  and  Drugs.  Net  receipts. 

„  XXII.    Detailed  Statement  showing  village  areas  and  jamas.* 

I.     Dera  Ismail  Khan  tab.sil. 

l*t.-_Khal8a  villages  under  DamAn  fluctuating  sy^tem.^ 
2«rf.— Jaofir  villajres  under  DamAn  fl.uotuating  system. 
8r<<.— Khalsa  villages  wholly  or  in   part  under  sailabu 

fluctuating  system. 
4<A.— Jagir  villages  wholly  or  in  part  under  sailaba  flao- 

tuating  system. 
5^*.— Khalsa  villages,  under  fixed  assessment 
6^A.— .lagir  villages  under  fixed  assessment. 
7th. — Khalsa  villages  partly  under  the   Damin  system 

ami  partly  under  fixed  or  sailaba  assessment, 
^t;*.— Jagir  villages  partly  under  the  Damdn  system  .in4 
partly  under  fixed  or  sailaba  asseflSment. 
Abstra^jt  Stateuaeiit,  for  Dera  iSmail  Wau  t«UwU 


II.    T£nktah8il. 

Iff.— Ehalsa  villftf^es  under  fixed  asBessment. 
2nd. — Jagir  villageB  under  fixed  asBetsment. 
III.    Kulachi  tahsil. 

lit, — Ebalsa  villages  under  fixed  assessment. 

2nd, — Jagir  villages  under  fixed  assessment. 

Brd, — Khalsa  villages  wholly  or  in  part  under  the  sailaba 

fluctuating  system. 
iih, — ^Villages  of  the  Gundapur  circle. 
Abstract  for  tahsil. 
lY.    Bhakkar  tahsil. 

l«t.— Khalsa  villages  wholly  or  in  part  under  milaba 

fluctuating  system.        ' 
2nd, — Jagir  villages  wholly  or  in  part  under  sailaba 

fluctuating  system. 
Srd. — Thai  villages  under  fixed  assessment. 
Abstract  for  tahsil. 
y,    Leiah  tahsil. 

Ut, — Khalsa  villages  wholly  or  in  part  under  sailaba 

fiactuating  system. 
2ai2.— Thai  villages  under  fixed  assessment. 
Abstract  for  tahsil 
YI.    Bakhs  and  Alphabetical  Index  to  villages. 

Appendix  No.    XXIII.    Detail  of  remissions  on  account  of  protective  leases, 
„  XXIY.    Annual  Demand  Statement. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX  TO  CONTENTS. 

Maps  attached  to  the  Report. 

l«e.-> Showing  physical  features  and  tribes, 
2nd. —     „        Assessment  circles. 
ar4.^     „       Jagirs  and  Bakha. 


I 


lA^^ 


7  "PC  ^